HISTOEIOAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. CALENDAB OF THE STUART PAPERS BELONGING TO HIS MAJESTY THE KING, PRESERVED AT WINDSOK CASTLE. Vol. I. fresenteir Id farliitnunt i)n ^omrnanb oi pis glaieatg. LONDON : PRINTED FOR HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE BY MACKIE & CO. LD. And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, East Harding Street, Fleet Street, E.C., and 32, Abingdon Street, Westminster, S.W. ; or OLIVER & BOYD, Edinburgh; or E. PONSONBY, 116, Grafton Street, Dublin. 1902. [Cd. 927.] Price 2s. lid, SALE OF GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. The under-mentioned Firms have been appointed sole Agents for the sale of Government Publications, including Parliamentary Eeports and Papers, Acts of Parliament, Kecord Office Publications, &c, &c, and all such works can be purchased from them either directly or through retail booksellers, who are entitled to a discount of 25 per cent, from the selling prices : — IN ENGLAND :— For all publications excepting Ordnance and Geological Maps, the Hydrographical Works of the Admiralty, and Patent Office Publications : — Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode, East Harding Street, E.C. For Hydrographical Works of the Admiralty : — Mr. J. D. Potter, 145, Minories, E.C. Patent Office Publications are sold at the Patent Office. For all Publications excepting the Hydrographical Works of the Admiralty, Patent Office Publications, and Ordnance and Geological Maps ' r — IN SCOTLAND :— Messrs. Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh. IN IRELAND :— Mr. E. Ponsonby, 116, Grafton Street, Dublin. The Publications of the Ordnance Survey and of the Geological Survey can be purchased from Agents in most of the chief towns in the United Kingdom, through any Bookseller, or from the Director-General of the Ordnance Survey, Southampton, or in the case of Ireland, from the Officer in Charge, Ordnance Survey, Dublin. In addition, Ordnance Survey Publications can be obtained through Head Post Offices in towns where there are no accredited Agents. The following is a list of some of the more important Parliamentary and Official Publications recently issued : — Parliamentary : Statutes— Public General, Session 1900, Sess. 2, and 1901. With Index, Tables, &c. Cloth. Price 3s. Second Revised Edition. A.D. 1235-1713 to A.D. 1872-1883. XVI. Vols. Price" 7s. 6d. Revised Editions. Tables showing subsequent Bepeals, effected by Acts of Session 63 & 64 Vict. 1900. Price 6d. Statutes in Force. Index to. 17th Edition. To end of 1 Edward VII. (1901). 2 Vols. Price 10s. 6d. The Statutory Rules and Orders revised. Statutory Rules and Orders, other than those of a Local, Personal, or Temporary Character, issued prior to 1890, and now in force. Vols. I. to VIII. ' Price 10s. each. Statutory Rules and Orders other than those of a Local, Personal, or Temporary Character. With a List of the more important Statutory Orders of a Local Character arranged in classes : and an Index. Roy. 8vo. Boards. Issued in the years 1890, 1891, 1892, 1893, 1894, 1895, 1896, 1897, 1898, 1899, 1900, and 1901. Price 10s. each. Statutory Rules and Orders in force on 31st December 1899. Index to. Price 10s. Statutory Rules and Orders, 1902. Registered under the Rules Publication Act, 1893. In course of issue. Acts of Parliament, Session 1902. In course of issue. Educational Subjects. Special Reports. Vols. II. to IX. United Kingdom and Colonial and other Possessions ; and the principal Countries of the World. Price (complete) £1 7s. 5%d. (Vol. I. is out of print.) [Cd. 982.] Military Education. Report of Committee on the Training of Officers. Price Is. 3d. [Cd. 983.] Do. Do. Do. Do. Evidence. Price 2s. 9d. [Cd. 1010.] Locomotives in Egypt. Comparative merit of British and others. Price Qd. [Cd. 1039.] Butter Regulations Committee. Evidence, Appendices, and Index. Price 2s. lOd. [Cd. 1105.] Trade. Annual Statement for 1901. Vol. I. Imports and Exports. Price 6s. Id. [Cd. 1111.] Land Registry. Report on Constructing a General Register of Title for London. Price k\d. [Cd. 1112.] Factories and Workshops. Report of Chief Inspector.. 1901. Part I. Price 4s. Id. [Cd. 1121.] Agriculture Returns, Great Britain. 1901. Price Is. 3d. [Cd. 1151.] Port of London. Report from Royal Commission on. With Appendices. Price 2s. lOd. H.C. No. 131. Life Assurance Companies. Statement of Accounts, 1901. Price 4s Census, England and Wales, Scotland and Ireland, 1901. Reports and Population Tables. In course of issue. HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. CALENDAR OF THE STUART PAPERS BELONGING TO HIS MAJESTY THE KING, PRESERVED AT WINDSOK CASTLE. Vol. I. fresenteft to Jnxltjtment bu ©ommanb ot fts Uaiestin LONDON : PRINTED FOR HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE BY MACKIE & CO. LD. And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, East Harding Street, Fleet Street, E.C., and 32, Abingdon Street, Westminster, S.W. ; or OLIVER & BOYD, Edinburgh; or E. PONSONBY, 116, Grafton Street, Dublin. 1902. [Gd. 927.] Price 2s. lid, CONTENTS. PAGE Introduction v Calendar 1 Appendix 518 Index - 537 Errata and Corrigenda 607 INTBODUCTION. The papers included in the following Calendar belong to his Majesty the King, and are preserved in the Royal Library at Windsor. They were formerly the property of the titular King James III, otherwise the old Pretender, and his sons, Charles Edward, and Henry, the Cardinal Duke of York. Account of the Acquisition of the Papers. They were acquired by the Prince Regent on two different occasions. The first collection was procured from the Abbe" James Waters, the Procureur General of the English Benedictines at Rome, through Sir John Coxe Hippisley, who had been for some years employed in the capacity of an unofficial medium of communication between the British Government and the Papal Court. Charles Edward had bequeathed the greater part of his property and all his papers to his daughter by Miss Walkin- shaw, whom he had legitimated and created Duchess of Albany. According to the statement of Waters, Charles Edward's papers were at his death in his library at Florence, and were afterwards removed to Rome by himself, and lodged in the Cancellaria, which, according to the article in the Quarterly Review hereafter mentioned, was the Cardinal Duke's usual residence at Rome, and after the death of the Duchess in 1789, by virtue of her will, of which he was the sole executor, he brought them to his own house. In 1804 Sir. J. C. Hippisley by the command of the Prince of Wales, communicated in a letter from Mr. Fox dated 5 Oct., concluded a negotiation with the Abbe for the purchase of the papers in his possession. (Preface to the Life of James II, p. ix.) In a letter dated 12 Jan., 1805, from the Abbe to Sir J. C. Hippisley, part of which is printed in the above preface, he gave some account of the Life, and of some others of the papers, prefixing to it a sort of catalogue, which he described " as a general, genuine and candid account of the papers in my possession." VI According to the minute, dated 4 June, 1819, of the Com- missioners appointed in 1819 to examine the Stuart Papers, their Secretary received from the Kev. Stanier Clarke, Librarian to the Prince Kegent, the following documents : — 1. The Life of James II with his original will, dated 17 Nov., 1688. 2. The King's instructions for the Prince of Wales, 1692. 3. Five volumes of Entry Books. 4. Historia della Keale Casa Stuarda composta da Giovanni MacEgan di Kilbaran. 5. The King of Great Britain's Case impartially stated, 1692. 6. Historical account of some remarkable matters concerning King James II' s succession, &c, by Thomas Sheridan, written in 1702. 7. Proposal for a regular militia. 8. Memoire touchant l'ancienne alliance entre la France et l'Ecosse. 9. Political reflexions on the History and Government of England, &c, written in 1709. 10. Begister of letters from 1769 to 1774 and copies and minutes of commissions, warrants, &c, 1719 to 1773. 11. Several copies of the Stuart pedigree. 12. Declaration of Charles Edward of his right to the Throne, &c, and a copy thereof. 13. Testamento politico dell' Inghilterra nel 1780. 14. A green portfolio containing an account signed by Sir J. C. Hippisley dated 28 Feb., 1813, of the manner in which the Stuart Papers in the possession of the Abbe Waters were obtained and a list of those papers, with sundry letters and memoranda on the subject. (This green portfolio now contains nothing but the letter of Waters and the catalogue already mentioned and a memorandum by Sir J. C. Hippisley that the letter and catalogue are in the handwriting of Waters.) Most of these documents can be recognized in Waters' cata- logue, and I think there is little doubt that all of them were included in the purchase from Waters, as the catalogue does not profess to be complete. Sir J. C. Hippisley evidently believed that he had purchased, and Waters professed to sell, all the documents mentioned in the Catalogue, the latter at the same time assuring Sir John that the collection contained the whole of the Stuart Papers then extant, but the documents handed over by the Bev. Stanier Clarke form vii a very small portion of those mentioned in the Catalogue. Four of them, viz., the letters of James III in 1743, to the Universities, to the Army and Navy, and to the Corporation of London, are mentioned among the papers purchased by Dr. Watson in 1816, as hereafter mentioned, but from their nature it is probable that duplicates of them existed. According to Watson's account (whose veracity, however, seems not to have been above suspicion), on the death of Charles Edward the greater part of the Stuart Papers, including most of those of importance, was sent to the Cardinal of York, the Duchess of Albany retaining only those of little value. It appears, however, from a minute of the Commissioners to be quoted hereafter, that the first collection contained many other documents besides those mentioned as handed over by the Kev. Stanier Clarke, since they describe it, though less voluminous, as being more curious and important than the second, and remark that the portion brought over by Sir J. C. Hippisley " was in itself a most material diminution of its contents." Sir J. C. Hippisley also speaks of the first collection as extremely bulky, which implies that it contained a good deal more than the documents handed over by the Rev. Stanier Clarke. On some of the letters noticed in this Calendar there are endorsements in the handwriting of Waters, showing that they were formerly in his possession. The cases of papers purchased from Waters were in 1805, at Sir J. C. Hippisley's request, deposited by the Treasurer General of the English Benedictines in the custody of Mr. Richard Bartram, who was acting as English Consul at Civita Vecchia, to await an opportunity of transmitting them to England. Sir J. C. Hippisley had been authorized by the Prince of Wales to concert with Lord Nelson such measures as best promised to secure the papers, and after Lord Nelson's death Lord Collingwood wrote to Sir John, in Jan., 1806, that he would endeavour to carry out the plan which had been settled with him. He accordingly, early in July, 1806, sent a brig of war under Capt. Raitt to Civita Yecchia, but unfortunately, twelve days before, the French had unexpectedly occupied the town and the brig's boats were not allowed to land. Another attempt in September by Capt. Raitt to communicate with Mr. Bartram was also unsuccessful. Two days after the occupation of the town Mr. Bartram was arrested viii and thrown into a dungeon, with threats of being shot, if he did not disclose any property he might have or knew to be at Civita Vecchia belonging to England or to Englishmen. He had fortunately secreted the papers previously, and for several years preserved them safely, though with the greatest personal risk to himself. Mr. Paul Macpherson, the Principal of the Scots College at Eome, frequently communicated with Mr. Bartram with the view of removing the papers from Civita Vecchia, and they were ultimately delivered to the order of Sir J. C. Hippisley, brought to Mr. Bartram by Mr. Macpherson. (Foreign Office Papers, Italian States, No. 8.) A Mr. Bonelli, to whom Sir John had been authorized by the Prince of Wales to confide the commission for obtaining the papers, succeeded, with Mr. Macpherson's assistance, though with considerable risk, in shipping them to Leghorn, from which they were embarked in a Tunisian vessel to Tunis. They were forwarded from thence to Malta, and finally arrived in England in or about 1810, and were placed in the library of Carlton House. Mr. Horner, of Mells Park, a descendant of Sir. J. C. Hippisley, has most kindly allowed me to inspect two volumes of letters in his possession which were addressed to Sir John while in Italy, but in notes on some of these letters Sir John states that he had bound up all the correspondence relating to the acquisition of the Stuart Papers in a third volume. This volume unfortunately cannot now be found, and Mr. Horner does not know what may have become of it, if indeed it is still in existence. Sir John's above-mentioned letter of 28 Feb., 1813, is also now missing. These letters, if discovered, would probably clear up the obscurities about the contents of the first collection, and their relation to those of the second. An article in the Quarterly Review for Dec, 1846, said to be by Mr. Dennistoun, states that the Duchess desired Waters to hand over all her father's papers to the Cardinal Duke, but that after her death they remained in his possession with the Cardinal's sanction, and that, as his consent had not been obtained to the sale, Waters insisted on a pledge of secrecy during his life. It is now impossible, except in a few cases, to distinguish the contents of the collections, as they have been mixed and arranged ix chronologically, and, except as a matter of curiosity, it seems immaterial to which collection any document originally belonged. The history of the acquisition of the second collection is much clearer. A volume of Foreign Office Papers in the Public Eecord Office entitled Italian States, Stuart Papers, No. 16, is composed of correspondence on the subject, and there are a few incidental notices in Foreign Office Papers, Italian States, Nos. 10 and 11. The greater part of the Cardinal of York's own papers and of the remainder of the Stuart Papers, whether they had been placed in his hands after the death of Charles Edward, or had otherwise come into his possession, after his death in 1807 was removed in several boxes to the Palazzo Monseratto. They lay there for many years in an open garret with unglazed windows exposed to the rats and mice, and were supposed to consist merely of tradesmen's bills and similar documents of no value. A certain Dr. Kobert Watson (on whom there is an article in the Dictionary oj National Biography), who had been a member of the Corresponding Society, and for whose apprehension a reward had been offered by the English government, and who had been appointed by Napoleon Principal of the revived Scots College at Paris, went to Italy about 1813 for the purpose of collecting information about the Stuart family. During his researches he discovered the collection and obtained from Mon- signore Tassoni, who, on the death of Monsignore Cesarini, Bishop of Milevi, the executor of the will of the Cardinal of York, had been appointed administrator of the Cardinal's estate, an order to the Abbe Lupi, a former amanuensis of the Cardinal, to permit him to inspect them, and spent two or three days in examining them. Watson apparently did nothing further till the end of 1816, when he offered Lupi 150 piastres or scudi for them. Lupi replied that they would fetch 200 if sold as waste paper, and finally the difference was split, and the bargain was concluded for 170, Lupi having represented to Tassoni that the papers were merely kitchen accounts of no value. Watson, however, was unable to raise this sum from his own resources and applied to Mr. Brougham, afterwards the first Lord Brougham, who happened to be at Borne, to advance him the money, and understood that he would do so. On the evening of 15 December a meeting took place between Mr. Brougham, Watson and Mr. James Smith, a friend of Watson's, which lasted X three hours. Mr. Brougham declared that Watson had miscon- ceived him, and that he would advance the money only on condition of the papers becoming his absolute property. Accord- ing to Smith's account Brougham spoke with great warmth, as if he had been in the House of Commons or at the Bar, to con- vince them that the papers were of no real importance, since the last of the Stuarts was no more ; that the British public were glutted with those things ; that nobody in England but the Prince Kegent would attach importance to them ; that once they got on the shelves of the library at Carlton House the Prince and Stanier Clarke would destroy the valuable part of them, viz., all those which held up Boyal turpitude to public view ; that they would be a valuable addition to his library as an M.P., a man of letters, and an editor of the Edinburgh Review for the purpose of exposing occasionally to the public the turpitude of Courts, kings, and ministers ; that it would also be agreeable to him to present some to the Princess Charlotte ; that he would procure her patronage to Dr. Watson ; that he would allow Dr. Watson to publish any he could of them during 18 months ; that he would take some of the ten boxes they were in to London with him ; that Lord King would take care of the rest ; that Dr. Watson would have a room in Lord King's apartments and should dine at his table ; and that Lord King would convey Dr. Watson and the rest of the papers to London at a proper time. He concluded by observing that everything was ready for his departure, and that he had made arrangements for taking part of the papers with him. Watson was extremely embarrassed by Brougham's behaviour and replied that he would refer the business to Smith's arbitra- tion. Smith then declared that in his opinion the papers should be presented to their Sovereign, and that Watson was the proper medium through which they should pass, since, as he made the discovery and had expended considerable sums, besides presents as douceurs, the merit ought to be his with the rewards he had a right to expect ; in short that they were his property as he had agreed for the purchase. To this decision Watson assented, and the conference broke up. Early next morning, the 16th, Mr. Smith advanced the money, which was paid over to Lupi, and the key of the garret was delivered to Watson as the owner of the papers, which were xi removed at noon the same day in three carts to Watson's lodgings at 149, Strada delle Tre Cannelle. Curiously enough this house is near the Palazzo Muti where the titular James III had lived and where a part of the papers had been for many years, as the palace is at one end of the Piazza dei Santi Apostoli, and the street runs out of the opposite end of the Piazza. Watson and Smith then employed themselves for some days in unpacking and examining the papers, which they showed to several M.P.s, the Duchess of Devonshire, Professor Playfair and others. It appears that Mr. Brougham, notwithstanding the refusal of his offer, did not break off all relations with Watson, as, when he left for England on the 22nd, he took with him what is described as a very interesting letter from Charles XII of Sweden to James III, in which he promised to conclude peace with the Czar, and to land in Scotland with 30,000 men to support his claims, and also a plan of general confiscation of the property of the enemies of James. Even after Brougham left Rome he commissioned one James Galiffe to treat for the pur- chase of the papers. Early in January (the 1st according to Smith, the 3rd according to Denis), Watson and Smith informed Mr. Charles Denis, the British consul at Civita Vecchia, who was then at Rome, of the discovery and purchase of the papers, and that Watson intended to present them to the Prince Regent, and requested that a frigate might be sent to convey them to England. Watson also addressed a letter to the same effect to the Consul at Naples. He invited Mr. Denis to call and see the papers, to which Denis replied, that, as he was unwell himself, he would send Mrs. Denis to examine them, and requested that specimens might be sent him to enable him to judge of their authenticity. Fourteen letters and papers were accordingly sent to Mr. Denis. Four of them, as mentioned above, occur in the list sent to Sir J. C. Hippisley by Waters, thus proving that (if they were not duplicates) some at least of the papers which Waters stated to be in his power to dispose of, either in reality belonged to the Cardinal of York or got into his collection after the sale by Waters. Meanwhile the discovery and value of the papers came to the ears of Cardinal Consalvi, the Papal Secretary of State, who summoned Tassoni. The latter presented a petition to the Cardinal, demanding that the papers should be returned to him xii on the grounds (i) that the sale was null, as having been made under a mistake by the vendor ; (ii) that there was a law which prohibited the sale of MSS. which might concern sacred or profane history without the permission of the government. I am inclined to think, though there is no statement to that effect, that this step was taken by Tassoni at the Cardinal's instigation. The Cardinal referred the petition to Cardinal Pacca, the Governor of Borne, who, after Lupi and Watson had been examined, gave the latter the choice of either sending the papers to the palace of the Governor or of leaving them where they were, under seals and with a guard at the door of the room they were in. The latter course was adopted, and on 8 January seals and a guard were placed accordingly. Finally under a sentence of the tribunal of the Governor the sale was declared illegal and therefore null and void, and the property in the papers was restored to Tassoni, a tender being made to Watson of the 170 piastres he had paid, which he refused to accept, and the papers on the 22nd were seized and removed from Watson's apartments to the Governor's palace. Watson and Smith in several interviews with the Governor and Cardinal Consalvi protested against these interferences with their rights, but, according to the Cardinal, Watson of his own accord promised to give up the papers, on condition that the Cardinal should write to Lord Castlereagh, saying that he had bought the papers for 170 piastres, for which the Cardinal had seen the receipt signed by Lupi with authority from the adminis- trator, that therefore he had been guilty of no dishonesty, and that he had the merit of discovering the papers and pre- serving them from destruction. This the Cardinal promised to do, but retracted his promise on hearing from Mr. Denis that Watson had written to him, stating that he had protested against the removal of the papers and opposed with all his power being deprived of them till he had received an answer from the English government, and making no mention of his willingness to give up the papers on amicable terms. On the 22nd, the day of the removal of the papers, Cardinal Consalvi wrote to Lord Castlereagh, giving a detailed account of what had taken place, and stating that, if the Prince Regent was desirous of having the whole or any part of them, Tassoni would consider it a duty and an honour to offer them to him. In xiii February Lord Castlereagh signified to the Cardinal the Prince Kegent's acceptance of the offer, and informed him that his Royal Highness was ready to reimburse Watson's expenses, and requested him to advance Watson 500/., which, it was considered, would far exceed his disbursements and leave him an ample remuneration for his trouble. This sum, however, does not appear to have been paid, as in the Cardinal's opinion Watson, by his prevaricating conduct, had forfeited his claim, and the Cardinal added that his expectation of reward went far beyond that sum. On 30 March the Cardinal wrote to Lord Castlereagh that the Pope had ordered him to inform Tassoni of his desire to be able to dispose of the papers so as to prove his sentiments towards the Prince Regent, and that Tassoni had accordingly placed them at the disposition of his Holiness. The Cardinal then handed them over to Consul General Parke. In his presence and in that of Mr. Denis the papers contained in such of the boxes as were considered too weak for the voyage were placed in others, and all, to the number of nine, were handed over to the Consul General. His Holiness, the Cardinal added, had too much confidence in the wisdom and generosity of the Prince Regent to apprehend that any disagreeable effect would be caused to the persons and families mentioned in the papers, who might be compromised thereby. By the directions of the Prince Regent to the Admiral com- manding in the Mediterranean, the Satellite brig and the transport Ellice were sent to Civita Vecchia, where they arrived on 11 June. The papers were embarked, and the vessels sailed about the 22nd and arrived at Spithead on 31 July and in the Thames on 20 August. The Comtesse d'Albany, the widow of Charles Edward, in a letter to Sir J. C. Hippisley, dated 21 June, mentions the departure of the papers from Civita Vecchia. Before the papers had been seized, Watson had requested the Rev. Edward J. Bury, the husband of the well-known Lady Charlotte Bury, who was returning to England, to communicate to Lord Castlereagh some particulars about the papers, and Mr. Bury brought some of them to England as specimens. The following year, when Watson was in England, he requested Mr. Bury to give up these papers, but it does not appear whether he did so. xiv In September Watson and Smith (to whom Watson had assigned a moiety of his interest in the papers) had an interview with Mr. Hamilton, the Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, at which they stated their claims. Watson added that he had a clue for purchasing two " other depots of valuable MSS., one in Paris, the other in Rome. The former consists of the undestroyed papers, about 6 or 700 in number, belonging to the old Scots College, being a collection of the most important part of the correspondence between the Royal families of Scotland and England, from the time of Mary, Queen of Scots, to the rebellion in the reign of Charles I, and their private agents in Paris. That of Rome is described as containing the private correspond- ence of the present King of France (Louis XVIII) from the flight of the noblesse in 1789-90 till his retreat into Russia, first with his brother and the Queen, and after their deaths with the sovereigns and principal ministers of Europe. These Watson states he can procure for money, and, if his claims on account of the Stuart Papers were satisfactorily arranged, he will engage to purchase the others, and will offer them on the same terms to the government." Several allusions to these collections appear in the correspondence, but neither was apparently pur- chased by Watson. It would be interesting to know if they are still in existence, and, if so, what has become of them. In 1817 Watson was paid 600L as alimentary subsistence, and a further 5001. was paid him in June, 1822, and finally on 21 Dec, 1822, a warrant was ordered for paying him 2,500L in final discharge of all claims on his behalf. As Watson had assigned a moiety of his rights to Mr. James Smith, presumably the latter received a moiety of these sums. Proceedings of the Commission appointed to examine the Papers. In May, 1819, a commission, consisting of John Wilson Croker, Sir James Mackintosh, Charles William Wynn, William Hamilton, Richard Heber, Richard Pollen, and the Rev. Stanier Clarke, was appointed by the Prince Regent to examine and report upon the Stuart Papers. Lieut. -General Sir Hilgrove Turner was subse- quently added to the commission, and Mr. James Pulman was appointed secretary. The papers were then at Carlton House, but on 30 June they were removed to St. James' Palace and deposited in the first XV State Drawing Koom in presses prepared for the purpose, and it was resolved that before the contents of the papers were examined they should be arranged in chronological order. This task was still going in June, 1820, but was completed before 22 Aug., 1821. On 22 June, 1820 the Commissioners reported to Lord Castlereagh as follows: — We have been enabled to distribute the immense mass of papers into some degree of order, and have taken the opportunity in the course of our arrangements of perusing a considerable number, which conveyed some idea, however imperfect, of the character of the whole. The number of papers antecedent to 1716 is very small, but from 1716 to 1770 there is an uninterrupted series of letters and other documents, probably between sixty and seventy thousand. The great majority are either original letters to the two Pretenders or their ministers or copies of letters from these persons to their correspondents. " There are also a considerable number of notes or drafts of letters in the handwriting of the young Pretender. We have already submitted to his Majesty an account of his escape after Culloden, all written in his own hand, and we have observed more than one copy of this curious paper and of relations of the transactions founded upon it. There is also an account by Charles Edward of his arrest at the Opera House in Paris ; and there are several memoranda apparently made by him relating both to his private and political interests, but, curious as some of these papers are, from the circumstances of the writer, we have not found in this class of the papers any new facts, nor indeed any novel explanation of transactions already known. Of the contents of the letters to and from the individual correspondents of the House of Stuart we can give little more than conjecture, as we have not been able to examine them even in a degree to justify our giving a general opinion of their value. A great number we can at once venture to pronounce to be wholly uninteresting; these are letters from several of the followers of the Pretender soliciting pecuniary assistance, or giving details of their domestic transactions and private affairs. * I am inclined to think that the number is considerably understated. xvi Another class, which though not altogether without interest, possess less than we had expected, are the letters of intelligence addressed from various quarters to the Pretenders. We have found, in such of those papers as we have read, little, indeed we may say nothing, that was not already known ; and we do not anticipate that a more accurate investigation will produce any information, political or historical, of which the public is not already in possession. The class of letters which are by much the most likely to con- tain valuable matter are those of which we are least able to give any account, namely the ciphered letters which passed between the Courts of the Pretenders and their friends in these kingdoms. Some of these we found in a deciphered state, and one of them, of considerable curiosity and interest, though perhaps of no real importance, we have had the honour of submitting to the perusal of the King, namely a letter of Lord Cornbury to the old Pre- tender, in June, 1733, giving short but striking characters of the principal political men of the day, and especially of their dispo- sition towards the Stuarts. But the great mass of these papers were not deciphered, and it will be a work of very great difficulty, if indeed it be at all possible, now to discover their full import ; not that we have been unable to find the keys to the ciphers, but they are so numerous and so generally without date or reference that we almost despair of being able to attribute the proper key to the several periods and classes of correspondence. As, however, the ciphers are, in general, not numerical, but consisting of feigned names, a diligent collation of the whole of the papers would doubtless remove much of the difficulty. We think that there will be found very few original letters from eminent persons in this kingdom ; though there is no doubt that the sentiments of very many considerable men were con- veyed under feigned names, as the keys of the ciphers shew. There is another class of information which seems to be tolerably perfect, though perhaps of no great value, namely the Warrants, Commissions, Patents and Honours granted or con- ferred by James the Second, after his abdication, and by his son *The original letter was afterwards (in March, 1821) submitted to the King, but was not returned. xvii and grandson successively. Of these we have caused an index to be made which will facilitate the use of these documents if there should be any occasion to refer to them. There are also a considerable number of papers which relate exclusively to the late Cardinal of York. They are, generally, of a domestic nature, and possess, as far as we have seen, no interest whatever. And, finally, there are considerable numbers of separate papers which cannot be reduced into any class ; amongst these there are a few songs or ballads of, however, no great merit ; and there are several Proclamations, public addresses and memoirs and memorials on several political subjects Altho' we have not been so fortunate as to discover any very important papers, we still think that the collection is rendered, by a great variety of circumstances, so interesting as to make it desirable that a full, and in any point of interest explanatory, catalogue of the whole should be made," and we intend to employ the secretary of the commission in the preparation of such a catalogue. On 13 Feb., 1822, a further report was presented by the Com- missioners as follows : — Two collections have been submitted to our examination, the one which has been many years in his Majesty's possession, and which we understand to have been brought to England by means of Sir John Coxe Hippisley, the other of later acquisition, which we may state to be those which had been in Dr. Watson's possession. On the further distinction between these two collections we shall have occasion to say a few words subsequently, but for our general view we shall consider them as forming one mass under the denomination of the Stuart Papers. As to the literary and historical value of the collection our later examination has fully justified the views in our former report, to which we need therefore only refer you. In the mass of original letters are those of the Dukes of Berwick, Ormonde, Wharton, and Hamilton, the Duchess of Buckingham, Lords Middleton, Mar, Bolingbroke, Tullibardine, Cornbury, Sempill, Barrymore, Falkland, Lansdown, Orrery, Strafford, Derwentwater, and Lord John Drummond, Lords 284f3 b xviii Caryll, Dunbar, Alford, and Inverness, Bishop Atterbury, Carte the historian, Colonels O'Brien, Cecil, Brett, and other agents of the Pretender. The letters from the Duke of Berwick were written at Paris during the Pretender's retirement in Lorraine, while the Duke was entrusted with the conduct of his affairs during a very interesting period. There are also letters from Cardinals Gualterio, Alberoni, Albani, Aquaviva, de Tencin and Polignac, and from the Duke of Modena, Queen Mary, the Kings of France, Spain, Naples, Portugal, and Sweden, the Czar, and other Sovereigns, but they possess little value except that arising from their being auto- graphs, as they are for the most part letters of ceremony and etiquette. Another considerable class communicates parliamentary intelli- gence from England, but they contain little more than succinct accounts of the debates in the two Houses between 1730 and 1747. They might supply some corrections of, or add some details to, parliamentary history, but are not otherwise interesting. In the class of memoirs and other political tracts we have discovered a long declaration drawn up in the name of the young Pretender, probably about 1757, as it would seem in expectation of some new attempt to recover the Crown. In this declaration, found in the first collection, Charles Edward distinctly states that in 1750 he visited London, and there in due form abjured Popery and reconciled himself to the Church of England. This is not in his own hand, but in the second collection we discovered a small slip of paper or memorandum written by him, as follows : — "My resons of declaring myself a Protestant at y e age of 30 fcy my being at London y e year 50 ty K. of P. uniform to go to L n ", which sufficiently authenticates the above statement. We have also found details of Charles Edward's intercourse with the Court of France before his expedition in 1744; an account of the battle of Preston Pans ; his adventures after Culloden, the circumstances of his arrest at the Opera House, and several other of the minor transactions of his life, all either written or corrected in his handwriting. * These letters are printed in full in the present volume. xix There are also written by persons attached to his Court copious memoirs of the Life of Charles Edward in Latin, French and English, and accounts of portions of his history with great numbers of drafts of declarations, proclamations, &c. The class of papers alluded to in the last report as relating to the Cardinal of York individually appear, as already stated, to possess no interest whatever, a great part relating merely to household details and the rest chiefly to matters of ceremonial and etiquette. The inference, however, may be drawn that he had abandoned all political correspondence. Though not inclined to rate the intrinsic value of the collection higher than in the former report, we venture to repeat that in the immense mass of papers there is a portion (but which in proportion to the whole we must call a very small one) of considerable curiosity and interest. We see no reasons, either personal or political, to prevent the publication of any part of the collection, and in particular think there is no possible objection to the immediate publication of the honours conferred by James II, after his abdication, and by his son and grandson. In further discussing the question of publication they observed, in communications made to them by his Lordship with regard to Dr. Watson's claims, some statements were made of the value of the second collection alone, which appeared to them to be quite extravagant. The first collection, though less voluminous, they considered to be, for their extent, more curious and important than the second, and yet they should hesitate to value the whole at a tenth of one of the estimates communicated to them. They must also state that the second portion of papers is, as is indeed obvious, far from being a complete collection. In the first place the portion of the papers brought over by Sir J. C. Hippisley was in itself a most material diminution of its contents. They had also reason to apprehend that the remaining papers were not preserved with such care as would assure them that nothing had been subtracted in the interval, and finally their examination of the latter collection — which certainly had not produced as much curious matter as, compared with the other collection, they might have expected — induced them to suspect that it had been XX deprived of perhaps those very papers they should consider the most valuable. Whether this may have been done after the death of the Cardinal, or whether the persons to whom very important communications were addressed had the prudence to destroy them, they could not venture to decide, but they think "that we -are authorized to state, from the knowledge which we historically have of the extensive and important communications held by King James and the Pretenders with considerable persons in England, of which we find little or no trace in this collection, that we are not in the possession of the whole or even the most important part of the Stuart Papers." In the rest of this report the preparation of the papers for publication if decided on, and the probable price that might be obtained for the copyright, out of which the claims of Dr. Watson might be satisfied, are discussed, and the Commissioners express their opinion that the papers should in any case be placed in the care of the Trustees of the British Museum. A year later, on 18 Jan., 1823, the Commissioners wrote to Mr. Canning, who had succeeded Lord Londonderry as Foreign Secretary, referring to their last report and requesting him to take the King's pleasure upon the plan submitted therein about the publication of parts of the papers. More than three years afterwards, in April, 1826, the Com- missioners considered the making of an application to the Secretary of State with reference to the suggestions in their last report about the publication of the papers, and Mr. Croker, the Chairman, undertook to communicate personally with Mr. Canning, but again nothing was done. Another three years passed away, and on 30 June, 1829, Lord Aberdeen, who was then Foreign Secretary of State, communicated to Mr. Croker the King's pleasure that the commission should cease, and that the papers should be made over to Sir Walter Scott, to whom, in conjunction with Mr. John Gibson Lockhart a^id Dr. Gooch, the King had entrusted the further examination of the same, for the purpose of preparing and arranging such of them as it might be deemed expedient to publish. The Commissioners in a final letter of 27 July, 1829, gave a summary of their proceedings, at the same time forwarding to Lord Aberdeen the key of the room at St. James' Palace where xxi the papers were. They stated that no person except themselves and their secretary had seen the papers, except Sir Walter Scott, who had been permitted on one occasion to see the mass of papers as an object of literary curiosity, and the present Bishop of Winchester (Dr. Sumner), who was also once similarly admitted. They referred to their former reports, and stated that a report explaining in greater detail their report of 13 Feb., 1822, had been prepared, which they enclosed, and likewise a list of the books and papers left in the room containing the papers. The last mentioned report again recommended that two publications should take place, one consisting of extracts from the warrants, commissions and patents of the honours conferred by James II, after his abdication, and by his son and grandson, the other consisting of a selection of the original papers in chrono- logical order, with such notes or illustrations as might be necessary. In this report copious extracts are given from the correspondence of Berwick and Bolingbroke, which will be found in the present volume. From a letter of Mr. Lockhart's of 25 May, 1830, it appears that between the supersession of the commission and that date a Mr. John Hall had been employed for three months for six hours a day, under Lockhart's inspection, in arranging the papers. Subsequent History oj the Papers. The next thing heard of the collection is in Jan., 1836, when Lord Mahon saw the papers at Cumberland Lodge, Windsor. He stated that from 1717 (it should be 1716) there begins a regular and voluminous series of letters according to their dates. There was also a large mass of papers thrown together without any arrangement at all. In fact the collection was then in very great disorder, which Lord Mahon did not impute to Mr. Glover, the King's private librarian, the papers being in precisely the same state as when they were first delivered to his charge. At the end of different volumes of his History oj England Lord Mahon gives considerable extracts from the papers. About 1843 they were removed from Cumberland Lodge to the library at Windsor Castle, where they still remain, and were arranged in the bundles in which they are at present by Mr. Glover, assisted by Mr. Holmes, the father of the present librarian, and the un- arranged papers mentioned by Lord Mahon were placed in their proper order among the others. xxii In 1847 Atterbury's letters were published by Mr. Glover with a. considerable number of letters from other persons in the notes and Appendix, which till the present report was the only official publication of any part of the papers, but, besides the extracts by Lord Mahon which have been already noticed, a good many letters, extracts from letters and other papers are in the Appendix to Vol. II of Dr. Browne's History oj the Highland Clans, published in 1843, and in Vols. Ill and IV of the same work no less than 288 letters are printed. In the text of this volume this work is referred to as "Browne." Fifty more are printed in the Appendix to The Jacobite Attempt oj 1719 and thirty-four more in the Appendix to The Memorials oj Murray oj Broughton, both published by the Scottish History Society in 1895 and in 1898. In Les Demiers Stuarts a Saint Germain, published in 1871 by the Marquise Campana de Cavelli, a good many of Queen Mary's letters in the Letter Book are printed, and a few other letters from the Stuart Papers. The authoress intended to carry on the work down to Queen Mary's death, but published only two massive volumes, which go no further than April, 1689. In the text of this volume this work is referred to as " Campana.'" In the Appendix to The Stuart Dynasty by Mr. Percy Thornton are printed 113 letters and extracts from letters, of which 103 letters fall within the period covered by the present volume. A few others are printed in the text of the volume. Several letters and parts of letters have been published by Mr. Lang in his three recent works, Pickle the Spy, The Companions oj Pickle and the Lije of Charles Edward. Other Stuart Papers. It may be convenient to notice here shortly some other col- lections and publications of Stuart Papers. It appears that not even the second collection acquired by the Prince Begent exhausted all the papers of Charles Edward and his brother, for in 1842 a considerable number was purchased at Borne from the Marchese Sigismondo Malatesta, whose wife was the heiress of Monsignore Cesarini, by the Baroness Braye, and a few by Mr. Townley Balfour. On 30 July, 1877, the Hon. Maria Otway Cave, daughter of the Baroness, presented to the British Museum 50 volumes of the xxiii papers purchased by her mother. The first 36 contain the official diary, in Italian, of the proceedings of the Cardinal. Duke kept by his chaplain Giovanni Lando, beginning 9 Nov., 1758, the day of his consecration to the Archbishopric of Corinth in partibus, and ending 9 Sept., 1805. The next six volumes con- tain his correspondence, chiefly with prelates and official persons in Italy and other countries, with some earlier and later papers. The next two volumes consist of papers relating to the connexion between the families of Sobieski and Stuart, and the claims to property by the latter on the Polish Princes. The next three volumes contain papers of the Cardinal Duke, the first being chiefly lists of his household with accounts, the second and third relating to church affairs, principally to his diocese of Frascati. The next two contain miscellaneous papers of the Cardinal Duke, including memorials on his claims to the Crown. Some relate to the Duchess and Countess of Albany, the daughter and wife of his brother Charles Edward. The fiftieth and last con- tains an inventory and valuation of the jewels and other property of Queen Maria Casimira, the relict of King John Sobieski, papers circa 1750 of the claims of the House of Stuart to property through its connexion with the House of Sobieski, and a papal "licentia testandi " granted to the Cardinal, 18 July, 1747. These volumes are now MSS., Additional, Nos. 30,428—30,477. The remaining papers purchased by the Baroness belong to the present Lord Braye, and are preserved at Stanford Hall, Kugby, and those purchased by Mr. Townley Balfour are at Townley Hall, near Drogheda. There is a report on both these collections in the Appendix, Part VI, to the Tenth Report of the Historical MSS. Commission, published in 1887. The article in the Quarterly Review states that about the same time a number of books, papers, medals, miniatures and engrav- ings were secured by Lord Walpole, the Rev. James Hamilton, Mr. Dennistoun of Dennistoun, and Mr. B. J. Macpherson. In 1894 a further purchase was made by the British Museum from Count Sigismondo Malatesta of five volumes, now MSS., Additional, Nos. 34, 634-38. The first contains letters to the Cardinal Duke from Charles Edward, and his wife and daughter from 1781 to 1802. The next two contain letters and documents addressed to the Cardinal Duke, mostly on ecclesiastical matters, XXIV from 1781 to 1807. The fourth contains letters, mostly on business, to Monsignore Cesarini. The fifth contains mis- cellaneous documents, beginning with the settlement made in Sept., 1673, on the marriage of Mary of Modena by her mother. Among them is a detailed narrative of the escape of the Princess Clementina Sobieski from Innsbruck, and an account of the funeral obsequies of James III. Several documents in these volumes have endorsements in the handwriting of the Abbe Waters. In 1889 two volumes of Stuart Papers were edited by Mr. Falconer Madan for the Roxburghe Club. They mostly consist of letters of Queen Mary edited from transcripts in the Bodleian of the originals in the Depot des Archives at Paris. Most of them are of a private character, and many of them were written by the Queen to her friends, the Abbesses and nuns of Chaillot. Nine letters of James III are in the Egerton MSS. in the British Museum (No. 1609, f. 22 ; No. 1677, f. 7, 13, 15, 17, 18, 20, 22, 24). They have been printed in the English Historical Review for July, 1901, by Mr. Sanford Terry. Among the voluminous papers of Cardinal Gualterio in the British Museum (MSS., Additional, Nos. 20,241 to 20,583), pur- chased in 1854, there are several volumes of correspondence between the Cardinal and James III and Queen Mary. Among them is a volume (No. 20,293) consisting of letters of the Queen and her daughter, the Princess Louisa. Some extracts from these volumes have been printed in The Fallen Stuarts by Mr. Head. The Due de la Tremoille has printed from the archives of the Walsh-Serrant family in Une Familie lloyalistc, published in 1901, several letters of James III and his two sons, written in and after 1745, and also the warrant for a patent creating Antony Walsh an Irish Earl, of which there is a copy in Entry Book 5, p. 214. A few letters of James III and Charles Edward are printed from the French archives in Louis XV et les Jacobites by le Capitaine Colin, published in 1901. Probably drafts or copies of many of these letters exist among the Stuart Papers. XXV The voluminous papers and correspondence of David Nairne, Under-Secretary, Clerk of the Council, and afterwards Secretary of the Closet to the exiled Kings, were acquired by Thomas Carte, the historian, and are now with the rest of his collections in the Bodleian at Oxford. Copious extracts from them were published by Macpherson in his Original Papers. He also published Carte's extracts from the Memoirs of James II written with his own hand, preserved in the Scots College at Paris, being the Memoirs on which the Life published by Stanier Clarke was founded, with some additions of his own, and also copies and extracts of other papers preserved in the same College. The Rev. Stanier Clarke in his preface to the above Life narrates the fate of the papers preserved in the Scots College at Paris. At the beginning of the French revolution the Memoirs of King James, and probably some or all of the other papers there, were removed to St. Omer with the view of transporting them to England. But the Frenchman to whom they had been sent being thrown into prison, his wife, apprehensive of the possible consequences of the discovery of English manuscripts ornamented with the Royal Arms in her possession, first cut off and destroyed the bindings and buried the memoirs themselves in a garden, but, her fears increasing, they were afterwards taken up and reduced to ashes. If Dr. Watson's statement is correct (ante, p. xiv), a portion of the manuscripts of the Scots College escaped this fate and were in existence in 1819. Professor Salomon of Leipsic in his History of Queen Anne's last Ministry, published in 1894, has printed from the originals in the Archives at Paris a good many extracts of letters written by and to James III. He has most kindly placed at my disposal other transcripts of documents from these Archives made for his work. They are hereafter referred to as Salomon Transcripts. General Description of the Collection. The collection is at present stored in presses in a room adjoining the Royal Library at Windsor Castle. The unbound papers are contained in over 400 bundles arranged in chrono- logical order, besides five bundles of undated documents, some of which I have succeeded in dating more or less accurately. There are also the four volumes containing the manuscript of the Life XXVI of James II, a volume containing his instructions to his son, and his will, dated 17 Nov., 1688, all of which were published by the Eev. Stanier Clarke in 1816. This Volume deals with the contents of the first five bundles. The first contains papers down to 1700 inclusive ; the second those from 1701 to 1713 ; the third those of 1714 ; the fourth and fifth those of 1715, the fifth consisting of papers relating to Scotland. It also includes the papers in bundles six and eleven, the last containing Scotch papers, to the end of Feb., 1716. There are five volumes of Entry Books bound in vellum. No. 1 contains letters of James III and his mother, the earliest dated Sept., 1701, relating to the death of James II and the accession of his son, and the last dated 8 Jan., 1727. No. 2 contains letters of James III to the Pope nominating persons to bishoprics, urging the beatification of various persons, and the like. The earliest entry is dated 10 March, 1721, the last 21 Dec, 1765. At the end of the volume are a few other letters, including a letter dated 3 Feb., 1713, to Cardinal Sacri- panti and one dated 17 Jan., 1715, Nancy, to the Earl of Dundee, and eight more between these letters, addressed to different Cardinals, which are undated but are probably of about the same date as the last, all being replies to letters of Christmas good wishes. No. 3 contains warrants, commissions, declarations of noblesse, &c, of James II. The earliest is dated 25 March, 1689, the last Aug., 1701. The contents of Nos. 4 and 5 are similar to those of No. 3. The earliest document in No. 4 is dated 21 Oct., 1701, the last 11 Nov., 1763, and the earliest in No. 5 is dated 21 Feb., 1716, and the last 14 July, 1760. Of these Entry Books the whole of the contents of No. 3 are noticed in the present volume, and rather more than half of those of No. 1, and more than two-thirds of those of No. 4, to Oct., 1715, after which there is a break of nine years, the next entry being dated 30 Nov., 1724, while of No. 2 nothing is given and of No. 5 only the first entry. The first 74 pages of No. 3 consist of warrants, &c, during the secretaryship of Lord Melfort, going down to June, 1694. After that date a new pagination begins, numbered from 1 to 127. References to the former pages are in Arabic, to the latter, in Roman numerals. xxvii There is an unbound Entry Book containing copies of letters of Queen Mary of Modena and of a few of her husband's. It begins shortly after the accession of James II, the first letter being dated 9 March, 1685, and the last 21 May, 1709. On p. 308 is a note that the letters of 1706 are wanting and have not been entered, and that up to that point the entries are in the hand of Mr. Dempster and those which follow are in that of Chauvois, his clerk. This book formed part of the second collection, and is erroneously described by Dr. Watson as written throughout in Queen Mary's own hand. It is referred to in the present volume as Letter Book. Most of the contents are unimportant, being formal letters of congratulation or condolence on births, marriages or deaths; others are recommendations of various persons, such as requests to bishops in favour of exiled ecclesiastics, to abbesses to receive girls into their convents, to bishops and others to give or continue pensions to destitute subjects of the King, &c. They show the distressed condition of the exiles, and here and there are bits of personal history. For instance, it would be interesting to know what Miss Hay had been doing that she should have been so strictly forbidden to receive any letters or to converse with anyone at the grille of her convent (p. 80), or why young Strickland had been committed to the care of the Abbess of Dunkirk, the Queen herself observing it was impossible for a religious person in inclosure to guide the actions of a young man abroad (p. 126). In 1698 the Queen wrote to her relative, the Due de Mazarin, hoping that he would receive the Duchess, formerly one of the notorious beauties of the Court of Charles II, who was inclined to return to France (p. 132), and the following year, in a letter of condolence on her death (p. 139), she almost anticipates Browning's lines — " God's mercy every way Is infinite, and who can say." In March, 1703, Queen Mary wrote to the Duke, who had thought of withdrawing the pension he had allowed to Col. Scot because he wished to marry a Protestant, requesting its continu- ance till he had actually committed that crime {pp. 180, 182). Love, however, was stronger than interest with the Colonel, as six months later the Queen wrote to the Duke, asking him to receive an Irish gentleman in Scot's place (p. 186). xxviii Besides the above the only original documents that fall within the period comprised in the present volume are : — A small book entitled " The King of Great Britain's case impartially stated, with some reflexions upon the Times in a letter from a gentleman in London to his friends at Vienna in December, 1692", London, printed on Feb. the 3rd, 1695-6 ; and an MS. volume bound in leather, by Thomas Sheridan, written in 1702, entitled "An Hysterical Account of some remarkable matters concerning King James the Second's succession, Sunderland's contrivances and corruptions, Tyrconnell's getting the Government of Ireland, his proceedings there contrary to his Majesties positive injuntions and his particular malice against Sheridan, together with some passages relating to the Public, the King's Case and the mannagement of affairs in Saint Germains, by the King's Ministers Lord Melfort, Lord Middleton, and Mr., now Lord, Caryll," containing 81 pages. Sheridan had been sent over to Ireland with Tyrconnell when he was made Lord Deputy in Feb., 1686-7, as Secretary, and also had been appointed First Commissioner of the Kevenue there. According to his own account he and Fitton, the Lord Chancellor, were appointed in order to check Tyrconnell, the King's intention being that "no man was to be put out or into any employment, civil or military, on account of religion, and that one of his chief injuntions to Tyrconnell was not to disoblige his Protestant subjects." Sheridan was thus in a position to know the intrigues between Sunderland and Tyrconnell, and his narrative bears the character of truthfulness. I am informed by Mr. Holmes that there is some intention on the part of the descendants of the Sheridan family to publish this volume, otherwise I should have given a fuller account of it ; and I am of opinion that, if that intention is not carried out, it should be published in full in a subsequent report. As a specimen of Sheridan's style his character of Tyrconnell may be given. " He was a tall, proper, handsome man, but publickly known to be most insolent in prosperity, and most abject in adversity ; a cunning, dissembling courtier, of mean judgment and small understanding, uncertain and unsteady in his resolutions, turning with every wind to bring about his ambitious ends and purposes, on which he was so intent that to compass 'em he would stick at nothing, and so false that a most impudent, notorious lie was called at Whitehal and St. James's one of Dick Talbot's ordinary truths." xxix Considerable use was made of this work by Lord Macaulay in the earlier part of his History. Besides the original books and papers there are also preserved at Windsor the Minute Book of the Proceedings of the Commis- sioners ; a paper-covered book entitled "General Contents of Papers down to 1715 inclusive in bundles 1 to 16," and therefore drawn up before the present arrangement of them in five bundles ; another containing sketches of the seals to a few of the letters with a view to their identification ; another containing a few memoranda (8 pages) ; and two books, one bound in leather and the other in paper, containing keys to ciphers, but without any key to the ciphers most frequently used in this volume, namely those of Berwick, Bolingbroke, and Queen Mary. There are also a com- pilation entitled "Stuart Memoirs," in five paper-covered volumes, by Mr. Pulman, the Secretary to the Commissioners, comprising 547 pages, and containing copious extracts from the original papers ; and numerous thin paper-covered books, containing copies of various letters and papers. From these have been taken the documents given in the Appendix of which the originals are not now to be found in the collection, though two, viz., the memorial from Lord Mar to James and his instructions to Kinnaird cer- tainly were there in 1819 (being mentioned in the Minutes of the Commissioners), and in all probability the rest were there also. Notices of Documents in the present Volume. The first document of interest is a copy of the commission of 1 April, 1644, from Charles I to Glamorgan, which has often been printed. With it, however, is a copy of a paper dated 10 April, 1644, under Glamorgan's hand and seal, declaring that he had given a patent dated 3 April, 1644, to Sir Kichard Minshull of Burton, Bucks, for creating him Viscount Minshull of Leominster. This is the only known trace of any disposal by Glamorgan of the patents of nobility which had been given him (p. 1). I conjecture that these papers were presented by some descendant of Sir B. Minshull to James II or James III in support of an application for a peerage, and that they thus found their way into the Stuart Papers. The copy of the promise to the Earl of Bath (p. 2) to make him Duke of Albemarle, in case the Duke of Albemarle and his son should die without heirs of their bodies, was in like manner probably sent to James III about 1721, when XXX the dukedom of Albemarle was conferred by him on Lord Lansdown, the nephew of the said Earl of Bath. It may be observed that in the Complete Peerage, Vol. V, p. 318, there is a statement copied from Courthope that John Minshull is said by some to have been created Baron Minshull of Minshull co. Chester and that the title became extinct on his death. No notice of such a patent is to be found enrolled, and probably it was never regularly executed. On pp. 3-5 will be found two narratives in the handwriting of James II of the death of Charles II, and of his reception by Father Huddleston into the Church of Kome. Though the substance of them is given in the Life of James II, the first appeared to be so curious and interesting that it has been printed in full. On the following pages are numerous formal letters from Queen Mary to various sovereigns and other persons, replying to their condolences on the death of Charles II and to their con- gratulations on the accession of herself and her husband. On p. 12 is a letter of 13 Jan., 1686, from her to the Pope urging the claims of her uncle, Prince Rinaldo, to the Cardinalate, and on pp. 13 and 14 letters to Cardinal Cibo and the Cardinal of Norfolk requesting them to use their influence for his promo- tion. The Earl of Castlemaine, the Ambassador to the Pope, was also directed to make the promotion one of his principal objects (pp. 14, 17). In September she wrote to the Pope to thank him for conferring the Cardinalate on her uncle (p. 19). Louis XIV had also used his influence for the same object (p. 25). A letter of 3 Feb., 1688, from Lord Perth to the Cardinal of Norfolk describes how little way the Roman Catholics were making in Scotland. They had indeed with much trouble got from the parish the Abbey of Holyrood to be the chapel of the Order of St. Andrew, and he had obtained from the Trades of Aberdeen the church there, which formerly belonged to the Trinitarians, to be used for secular and regular clergy. The Jesuits were to set up their College in a house where the Chancellors formerly lodged and their schools were to be opened soon. There had been some jealousy between them and the secular clergy, but Lord Perth had managed to keep things tolerably peaceable. There had been very few conversions xxxi lately. The Duke of Hamilton had been obstructing the Catholic interest, and in the army not one man in a hundred was a Catholic and scarcely any officers. On p. 32 and the following pages are numerous letters from Queen Mary replying to congratulations on the birth of her son. Soon after the escape of the King and Queen to France they wrote to the Pope, requesting him to use his influence to unite the Catholic sovereigns of Europe in a league for the re- establishment of the Catholic faith in England and for their restoration. James urged that, though the ostensible aim of the Prince of Orange was to curb the excessive power of France, his real object was, by weakening France, the main strength of the Catholic party, to bring about the predominance of Protestantism. In support of this view he expatiated on the plundering and demolition of churches in England, the pillaging of the houses of ambassadors of Catholic princes and the imprisonment of numbers of the English Roman Catholics and the cruelties practised on Roman Catholics in Scotland by the partisans of Orange (pp. 35-37). The Queen also wrote to the General of the Jesuits expressing her astonishment at the strange policy of Roman Catholic princes, who declared that religion had had nothing to do with the revolution (p. 38). In March, 1689, when James had landed in Ireland, begin numerous entries in Entry Book 3. On 25 and 28 March warrants were directed to the Lord Chancellor for issuing writs for a parliament to be held on 7 May and for issuing commissions to inquire into the estates of rebels or absentees (p. 39). On 8 April people (except seamen on trading ships) were forbidden to leave Ireland without first obtaining a licence. A reprieve already granted to Sir Laurence Parsons and others sentenced to death at Philipstown for rebellion was prolonged for another month (p. 41). On 9 June a pardon was promised to all the inhabitants of Belfast who had left the town who should return within fifty days (p. 44). On 4 July Lord [Maguire of] Innis- killin was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Fermanagh with power to suppress insurrections, unlawful assemblies, robbers, thieves and tories. James therefore did not recognize that the title had been forfeited by the execution of the second baron in 1644. xxxii Nearly all the papers of 1690 consist of letters from Francis, Duke of Modena, Queen Mary's brother, and from other members of the Este family, to the Abbe Eizzini, his diplomatic agent in Paris. They are all in Italian, and a good deal of many of them is in cipher deciphered. From the absence of Rizzini's letters and the obscure and allusive language in which many of them are written, it is often difficult to make out their exact meaning. The Duke was naturally alarmed at his position, situated as his Duchy was between the French and Imperial forces. He fre- quently requested his sister to assist him with her advice and with her influence with Louis XIV, that he might be allowed to remain neutral and unmolested, and that at a time when she had quite sufficient troubles of her own to engross her thoughts. The Duke was also troubled with the conduct of his uncle, Prince Rinaldo, the Cardinal, who apparently was pursuing some objects of his own. In one of his letters the Duke describes a visit to Parma during the festivities on the marriage of the Duke of Parma's son, and an agreement between himself and the Duke of Mantua, effected by the intervention of the bride and her father- in-law (p. 50). The Duke was elated at the news of the battle of Beachy Head, but was in anxious expectation of news from Ireland. The postmaster of Lyons started from there on 30 July and arrived at Modena on the evening of 6 Aug., bringing news of the total defeat of "the rebels" by James' army and of the deaths of the Prince of Orange and Schomberg, at which there were great rejoicings at Modena (p. 55). Doubts, however, soon arose, letters from Holland and London giving a totally different account, confirmed before the 24th by letters from the Abbe Rizzini (p. 57), which plunged the Duke in the deepest grief, though he still hoped that the Prince of Orange had been killed. At the end of 1690 begins a series of 17 letters, of which the last was written in Nov., 1699, to James II from Armand Jean du Plessis, the founder and first Abbot of La Trappe. They mostly consist of reflections on religious topics, such as the duty of resignation to the will of God. In his first letter (p. 60) the abbot remarked that never have the people been more submissive to the King's will than when he himself is most dependent on that of God. On second thoughts the abbot recollected that the case of his unfortunate xxxiii correspondent was rather an instance to the contrary, for he then qualified his statement by adding : " a moins que Dieu par des considerations particulieres n'interrompe en cela, pour ainsi dire, le cours ordinaire de ses conseils." In one of 24 Jan., 1691 (p. 61), he commented on the papers of Charles II and the Duchess of York, giving their reasons for becoming Roman Catholics, which James II had placed in his hands. The argument of Charles II was, that, if there is no sovereign authority to judge opinions and any doubts that may arise, all religion will be arbitrary and everyone will follow his own imaginations and fancies as the rules of his belief ; the fact that this authority is found only in the Catholic Church proves that it should be recognized as the true Church and that it alone has the true marks of a Church. In a letter of 3 April (p. 64) the abbot consoled James for his chagrin at being left behind by Louis XIV at his departure for Mons, ascribing the King's refusal to take him with him to his care for the preservation of his person ; what grief, the Abbot reflects, had it been for the King had he seen with his own eyes that happen to his Majesty which may happen to persons that expose themselves, which everyone knows he would not have failed to do. In another on the same page he warned James not to be astonished at finding among people outside the Church persons who live in an exact morality, for the devil is an imitator of Jesus Christ in order to seduce His servants. In Nov. (p. 65) he sent him the letters of association from himself and his convent granting him, as far as possible, entire participation in all their spiritual advantages from the Masses, from the solitude and silence they observe, and from their vigils, fastings, prayers, &c. In a letter of 4 Oct., 1696, the abbot commended James for his conduct in refusing the offer of the Crown of Poland. Macpherson {Original Papers, Vol. I, p. 259, note) is therefore mistaken in sup- posing that the letter in question was an answer to certain questions he prints proposed by his Majesty to his confessor (p. 120). At the end of 1691 James went to Brittany to meet the Irish officers and soldiers who had retired to France after the capitula- tion of Limerick. Before leaving St. Germains he sent a warrant 28493 C xxxiv to General Buchan authorizing him to give leave to his adherents in Scotland to do what might be meet for their safety (p. 66). From Kennes he issued a declaration promising on his restoration to make good to the Irish officers and soldiers the difference between the pay they were to be allowed in France and that to which they were entitled by the Irish establishment (p. 67). Several papers on subsequent pages give details of the regiments to be formed out of the Irish troops and the names of the officers of the two troops of Guards. Early in February James began to issue commissions for privateers (p. 69). Kegulations for these privateers and for the disposal of any prizes taken by them will be found on pp. 93, 98, 99. On 19 April, before leaving St. Germains, James granted a dispensation to his son, on whom he had conferred the Garter, to wear the ensigns of the Order without being installed at the Chapel Royal, Windsor. Similar leave was given to the Dukes of Powis and Melfort (p. 71). From Queneville orders were sent to General Buchan to march to Dunkirk to embark for the North of Scotland and to land at Dunotar or Slains Castle. Letters were written to Lords Erroll and Keith, ordering them to put these castles into the General's hands, and several other letters to the Privy Council of Scotland and various Scotch noblemen of importance, and several commissions were dispatched to Dunkirk, but after the battle of La Hogue the letters and most of the commissions were cancelled {pp. 72, 73). A paper on p. 73 gives lists of the officers for whom subsistence was provided after the battle of La Hogue, with details of the manner in which some of them were employed. On p. 11 James relates how in Jan., 1688-9, he caused a new Great Seal of England to be made by Roettier, the engraver, which being imperfect from the haste with which it was made, he ordered, in May, 1691, a new one to be made, and that, when it was ready, the old one was broken in his presence. On 21 Aug., 1693 (p. 79), James wrote to Capt. Michael Middleton, the Governor of the Bass, the only spot in the three kingdoms still held for him, sending him some supplies and promising him more, and in the following March Major Robert Middleton was ordered to go there to assist the Governor {p. 85), XXXV to whom further supplies were sent and promised, and Mr. Nichols, a refugee priest from Scotland (p. 74), to minister to such of the garrison as were Roman Catholics. In June, 1694, the Duke of Melfort resigned the Secretaryship of State and was succeeded by the Earl of Middleton (p. 87). In 1695 James directed that the gold chain and medal belonging to the City of Dublin should be kept in the custody of Sir W. Ellis as chamberlain and treasurer of that city (p. 108). In December of the same year John Roettier and his sons, who had been appointed engravers to the English mint, were ordered to prepare punchions and dies for coining gold and silver coins according to certain annexed designs {p. 109). On pp. 110-112 will be found a copy of the declaration prepared before the invasion intended in the spring of 1696, which was never published, because the King had decided not to disperse it till his landing, which never took place. {Life of James II, Vol. II, p. 535.) On his arrival at Calais James appointed the Marquis d' Harcourt to be captain general and Richard Hamilton to be lieutenant general of his army in England (p. 113). On pp. 114-117 will be found the curious rules for the House- hold of the Prince of Wales, which regulated with the utmost minuteness the mode of life and the studies of the Prince, who was then just over eight years of age. In May, 1697, James, in consideration of the zeal and loyalty of those who had the government of the Scots College at Paris in preserving a charter containing the foundation of a chapel in Glasgow Cathedral by King Robert II, in consideration of a dis- pensation to him to marry his cousin Elizabeth More, by which charter the legitimacy of King Robert III was undeniably proved, and of the fidelity and affection of Lewis Inese, Principal of the College and Almoner to the Queen, as shown by publishing the said charter with just remarks, and also in consideration of the said College having promised to offer for all future time prayers for himself, the Queen and the Royal family and for his prede- cessors, Kings of Scotland, promised to settle a foundation of 100Z. a year sterling in France on the said College within six months of his restoration (p. 123). This promise was ratified and confirmed by James III in 1707 (p. 216). This is the first xxxvi mention of Mr. Innes, or Inese as he spells his name himself, who was in all the secrets of the Court of St. Germains and from whom there are many letters in this and in subsequent volumes. A draft letter from the Abbe Bizzini, the date of which must be about the end of 1700 or the beginning of 1701, to the Duke of Modena, gives an account of an interview he had with Queen Mary on the subject of her claims under the will of her brother, the late Duke, as to which he had suggested a compromise, urging the financial difficulties of her uncle, the reigning Duke, caused by the wars in Italy, not to mention his future difficulties if war should break out again. He advised the Duke to settle at once his differences with her Majesty with regard both to her brother's will and to her renunciation of her rights to the Duchy, lest they might at some future time, if they remained unsettled, be revived and insisted on by her descendants (p. 155). From papers in MSS., Additional, No. 34,638, it appears that the clause in the will concerning the Queen was " Comme le Due a toujours fait profession de toutte 1' [espece] de respect et de consideration envers sa Majeste . . . de mesme il veut et ordonne que . . . son heritier (Prince Einaldo) fasse tout ce que en faveur de sa Majeste . . . luy sera exprime par le Prince Cesar . . . auquel a cet egard il a confie ses sentiments et intentions," and that the Queen and her uncle were equally unwilling to trust Prince Cesare's declaration concerning the late Duke's intentions. James II died on 16 Sept., 1701, and before the end of the month his son and successor wrote to the Pope to announce his death, and his own resolution to follow in his footsteps, and hoped that he would never forget his last charges on his death- bed, namely that he should always prefer the eternal salvation of his soul and the profession of the Eoman Catholic faith to all transitory things, and to all temporal advantages (p. 160). At the same time letters were written to the Kings of Spain, Portugal, Sweden and Denmark, to many Cardinals and to others, to announce the death of James, and numerous warrants were issued for appointing to the various offices of the Households of the new King, of his mother, the Queen Dowager, and of his sister, the Princess Louisa. A warrant was issued for making a new Great Seal for England, and a declaration that, as it was xxxvii the King's intention that the ceremonial forms and customs of the Court and Household should be observed as in the times of his ancestors, whatever might be done at St. Germains contrary to the established rules of the Court should not be made prece- dents in England (p. 165). Funeral obsequies for the repose of the soul of the late King- were celebrated in the Pontifical Chapel, and in San Lorenzo in Lucina, the titular church of Cardinal Carlo Barberini. At the former the sermon was preached by the Abbe Albani, the Pope's nephew. Letters from Queen Mary and James III express their gratitude to the Cardinal and the Abbe (pp. 169, 171, 172) . A book was published, dedicated to James III, with a description of the " Magnifique Mausolee, et des emblemes qui servoient de decora- tion aux funerailles," erected by the Cardinal (p. 175). The General of the Jesuits ordered all the members of the Order to pray for the repose of the soul of the late King, and that 5,000 masses should be celebrated with the same intention (pp. 171, 172). Queen Mary, in a letter written probably in Sept., 1703, observes that the miracles, with which it has pleased God to glorify the King's tomb, increase in number daily, and that she has a sure hope that, as his patience and resignation had helped to bear their common afflictions, so his intercession in heaven will sus- tain her to the end (p. 187). The Queen employed her good offices with Louis XIV at the request of her uncle, the Duke of Modena, to induce him to spare the Duchy as far as possible during the war in Italy, and wrote to the Due de Vendome, the French commander there, requesting him to have every consideration for her uncle's territories, so far as the King's service permitted (pp. 186, 187, 194). At the end of 1703 a great commotion was caused at St. Germains by the discovery that Dr. Betham, the King's preceptor, had a leaning towards Jansenism. He was charged with advising his pupil to use the books of devotion of Port Koyal to the exclusion of all others, with saying that Port Royal was one of the most regular and holy monasteries in France, and with praising Arnauld, Nicole, and other Port Royalists, as great men and worthy reformers of the French clergy. He had also found fault with the ordinance of the Bishop of Chartres on the Gas de Conscience, particularly as to the Bishop's treatment of the xxxviii authority and infallibility of the Pope. With regard to the Pope's authority he had said it would be strange to be obliged to believe him should he say that two and three did not make five. He rejoiced that Quenelle, the leader of the Jansenists, had escaped from his imprisonment at Brussels, and declared that he had been unjustly persecuted, and that the papers alleged to have been found at his house were forgeries. He even went so far as to charge the Jesuits with teaching equivocation. Dr. Betham's politics were also suspected. It was alleged that he had been heard to say he would like better to live under Cromwell or the Prince of Orange than under the government of France. The Bishop of Toul and the Cure of St. Sulpice were consulted, probably through Madame de Maintenon. The former proposed that a third person, to be carefully selected, should be always present when the preceptor was instructing his pupil. To check the increase of Jansenism in France, he suggested that a Bull should be procured from the Pope to be executed by all the French bishops in their dioceses. It was perhaps in consequence of this advice that the Bull Vineam Domini was procured in 1705. Madame de [Maintenon?] pointed out the objections to following the Bishop's advice and advised that a temporising course should be taken. Finally in February, 1704, the whole matter was referred to Cardinal de Noailles, the Archbishop of Paris, who, after two interviews with Dr. Betham, succeeded in effecting an accommoda- tion. The whole story throws a curious light on the influences by which the character of James was formed {pp. 188-193). On p. 193 is the first letter on a subject which occurs frequently in the papers, the appointment of bishops in Ireland. On 6 March, 1704, Queen Mary wrote to the Archbishop of Tuam, agreeing that no step should be taken to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the Bishop of Elphin while the Irish Parliament was sitting and while the persecution against the Koman Catholics there was still raging, and promising, when the time came, to take his advice concerning the person to be chosen. In Feb., 1707, James III wrote to Cardinal Imperiali, the Protector of Ireland, to represent the need of more bishops being appointed, the number being reduced to two, of whom only one xxxix was able to perform his duties, the other being in prison. Three years before he had nominated three persons for the bishoprics of Kilmacduagh, Ardfert and Aghadoe, and Killala, but the -Pope had hitherto returned him no answer. If there was any objection to any of the three, he would be always ready to name another {p. 210). In June, 1709, he nominated Dr. Verdun, and Father Ambrose O'Connor to the bishopric of Ferns and the united bishoprics of Ardagh and Clonmacnois (p. 232). These nominations not having been acted on, he wrote again in Jan., 1710, and March, 1711 (pp. 235, 239), urging that they should be carried into effect, and at the latter date he wrote to the Pope nominating Dr. Christopher Butler, who, as a near relation of the Duke of Ormonde, then Lord Lieutenant, would have more freedom in exercising his ministry, to the Archbishopric of Cashel. In Sept., 1711, James had learnt the assent of the Pope to his nomination of the Abbe" Butler, but was informed that he was unwilling to undertake the office (p. 241). In a letter of 15 Nov. to Cardinal Gualterio, whom he had nominated to be Protector of England (p. 241), he insisted on his right of nomination to that office. It appeared that the Pope was desirous that that office should be conferred on his nephew Albani, whom he had just raised to the Cardinalate. James declared that, had Albani been previously made Cardinal, he would have been inclined to have given him the preference over all the rest of the Sacred College, but, now that he could not answer the Pope's wishes without prejudicing his rights and breaking a solemn engagement, he adhered to his first nomina- tion (p. 243). Finally on 12 July, 1714, James wrote at great length to Cardinal Imperiali and also to the Pope, insisting on his rights of nomination to Irish bishoprics and demanding either a con- firmation or a grant thereof without any conditions except such as other sovereigns were subject to. He complained at the same time of the disrespectful conduct to him of the Bishop of Clogher and mentioned that there were very strong objections to the Archbishops of Dublin and Tuam and to the Bishop of Ossory, which the Duke of Perth would explain more fully (pp. 329-332). From a passage in the former letter (p. 331) it appears that James considered that the Boman Catholic bishops in Ireland were xl peers of that kingdom. In May, 1715, James wrote to the Pope and Cardinal Imperiali nominating Hugh MacMahon, the Bishop of Clogher, to the vacant Archbishopric of Armagh (p. 366). In August he wrote to thank the Pope for translating MacMahon to the Archbishopric, and nominated Edward Murphy to the Bishopric of Kildare (p. 393). Shortly before his departure for Scotland he found time to thank the Pope for appointing Murphy and to nominate that bishop as administrator of the diocese of Leighlin (p. 437). In Oct., 1704 (p. 196), Queen Mary wrote to the Vice-General of the Jesuits to complain that, contrary to the promise made by the General to the late King, another Italian Kector had been appointed to the Scots College at Kome, and to request that a Scotchman should be appointed as soon as possible to the office, and two years and a half afterwards James protested against a proposal then before the Propaganda to suppress the College, and apply its revenues to other colleges. In 1710 the Queen and James wrote again to ask Cardinals Imperiali and Sacripanti, the Protectors of Ireland and Scotland, to oppose the design for uniting in one college the English, Irish, and Scotch students (pp. 235, 236). In Oct., 1704, Queen Mary wrote to the young Earl of Dumbar- ton, then a boy of about 17, who was anxious to become a monk, advising him not to do so till he had seen her and spoken to her at Chaillot, that she and the rest of the world might see that he had not decided without mature deliberation (p. 197). James attained his majority by his father's will in June, 1706, and one of his first acts was to write to the Pope, to assure him that no temptation of this world and no desire of the throne should ever make him wander from the right path of the Catholic faith {p. 205). In March, 1707, James complained that his portrait had not been exhibited in the Church of the English College at Kome on the day of St. Thomas of Canterbury according to the usual custom, and demanded satisfaction for the slight he had thus received, which he suggested might be made by exhibiting his portrait on St. George's Day (p. 212). In June Queen Mary wrote to the Comtesse de Lussan to sym- pathise with her and her husband at the unexpected marriage to xli the Duke of Melfort's son of her daughter, the widow of the late Duke of Albemarle, the son of James II by Arabella Churchill. She disclaimed having had any intention to put any pressure on the Countess or her husband to reconcile themselves with their daughter. All she had said was, that, if such a reconciliation took place, she and her son, the King, would also be ready to forgive the Duchess. She added that she was ready to do all in her power to safeguard the interests of the late Duke's daughter (p. 214). On p. 218 will be found a long declaration by James, drawn up before his abortive expedition to Scotland in 1708. Several letters of the Queen and of James, after his return, to Cardinals and others, thank them for their letters hoping for the success of the expedition, and in particular Cardinals Imperiali and Caprara are thanked for having used their influence with the Pope to procure from him both spiritual and temporal assistance (pp. 221, 223, 224, 226). In May James issued a warrant to Norbert Roettiers, engraver of the English Mint, for making punchions and dies for coining gold and silver coins according to the designs annexed (p. 223). In the autumn of 1708 James accompanied the French army to Flanders. A letter of 1 Nov. from Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson, her Treasurer, shows the pecuniary difficulties of the Royal family ( p. 228). She thanks him for letting her see plainly the sad account of their poor affairs, and his own thoughts on them, "which tho' good, I cannot make my owne to the King, having already approved his not sending away his equipage upon a notion he has, which I think is well grounded, that his doing so, befor the Princes do it, would look as if he were weary to stay ther, and impatient to come back, which I think would be a great prejudice to him, if it were so thought. This I have writt to him two days ago, and I realy think it was reasonable he should make no step homewards, till the Princes do. Therefor I shall not mention what you say, but I will send him to-morow the account of the money you have sent me, and press him to save all he can, though I must own I don't see how anything can be saved without he lessens his equipage, so that I believe I shall be forced to sell the rest of the jewel, but I will not tell him so." xlii In the following year she replied to Mr. Dicconson's letter on the deplorable state of her affairs relating to money and debts. She declared her resolution to order no extraordinary payments in future except on extraordinary occasions, of which Mr. Dicconson was to be the judge (p. 232). In October, 1709, James wrote himself to Mr. Dicconson express- ing how sensible he was of all his pains for the Queen's and his own service, and particularly of his help and care to her amidst all the misery of St. Germains. " I find you are in no hopes of any money at all, but, our army beginning to be paid more regularly, the rest will, I hope, come in time. If ... I return this month, I shall not want more than the 4,000 Hires for October, and on the whole I think my expence this campagne has not been extravagant for me. Before I went none of you thought I could make it without retrenching or selling, but .... wee have rubbed it out without either by the Queen's help and your care" (p. 233). In December James wrote to the Pope to request him to lend him what he could, and to employ his credit and authority to get a good sum lent him secretly, by other Catholic Princes, or by the clergy of Rome or elsewhere, to assist in his restoration (p. 235). In the latter half of 1708 James, with the approval of Louis XIV, to whom the choice of the person had been left, nominated the Abbe de Polignac, afterwards one of the French plenipotentiaries to the Conference at Gertruydenberg, to the Cardinalate (p. 229). The Princess Louisa, James' only sister of the whole blood, died in April, 1712. On pp. 244, 245, will be found several letters from James to the Pope and others announcing her death, and replying to condolences. In June, 1712, James wrote to the Princesse des Ursins to ask her good offices with the King and Queen of Spain in favour of the Irish troops in the King's service, that they might be kept on foot after the peace (p. 245). After the middle of August James withdrew from St. Germains, travelling by easy stages to Chalons-sur-Marne. On 8 Sept. Queen Mary wrote to Mr. Dicconson advising him, if it was true that he had received an order for payment of only two months of James' pension, to write to M. Desmarets, the Minister of Finance, saying that he had been told by James before he left xliii Paris that the King of France had ordered for him three months' payment, that James had told M. de Torey he could not go till this sum was paid, but that he had made an effort to go without it, and Dicconson therefore believed there had been some mistake, which he begged might be redressed (p. 246). On 1 Oct. Queen Mary sent Prior, the English ambassador, a letter which had been drafted by Mr. Dicconson and submitted to James for alterations. Madame de Maintenon and Louis XIV had approved of her sending the letter, provided there was nothing in it that could shock Prior or hurt others. This letter probably related to the Queen's claims for her jointure (p. 247). While James was at Chalons an attempt was made to remove Lord Middleton from the Secretaryship of State and to substitute Kichard Hamilton, on the ground that the former was distrusted by the English Tories, and especially by Lord Oxford. On 5 Jan., 1713, James wrote to M. de Torcy from Chalons, suspecting that Berwick was caballing in favour of Hamilton, desiring to know Oxford's opinion on the subject through some other channel than Gaultier, and requesting, if he must dismiss Middleton, that Oxford would send over from England some person worthy of his own and of Oxford's confidence. He wrote again on the 19th, complaining that his friends demanded from him a blind obedience, and wished to remove from him the only person with him who deserved and possessed his confidence. (Salomon, History, pp. 328, 329.) Berwick, in February, wrote that he had explained to de Torcy James' reasons for dismissing Hamilton, and that de Torcy seemed to be of opinion that what was written in his favour was only in consequence of the dislike they had of Lord Middleton (p. 256), and, in March, that his only motives had been that he could not without certain proofs suspect one who, for sixty years, had always had the character of an honest man. What he had written had been entirely without Hamilton's knowledge. He added that his sister, the Duchess of Buckinghamshire, had written to him to inquire if Hamilton had left James and to know the reasons of it, saying that the Protestant Jacobites were much annoyed at it, because they could not bear Lord Middleton. This letter and de Torcy' s opinion that their distrust of Lord Middleton was their only motive for putting Hamilton forward xliv made Berwick believe that what Gaultier had communicated was due neither to his imagination nor invention (pp. 258-260). In December, however, Sir Thomas Higgons was appointed Secretary (p. 285), and Middleton returned from Lorraine to Paris (p. 286). As some consolation to the latter his son, Lord Clermont, was appointed Gentleman of the Bedchamber (p. 285). It was hoped that now that Middleton had been removed Oxford would speak out (p. 287). As late as 1715 Bolingbroke, after his arrival in Paris, expressed his distrust of Middleton (pp. 359, 362), but said that Sir T. Higgons would be trusted by a great many (p. 362). On 23 Oct.. 1712, begins the confidential correspondence of James and the Duke of Berwick. The Duke had taken part in the management of James' affairs since 1708, but had been a great deal away from Paris till he relinquished his command in Dauphiny in October, 1712. The correspondence extends over three years, till the rupture between James and the Duke in October, 1715, caused by the refusal of the latter to go to Scotland to take the command in chief there, as James had ordered. There are two breaks, from 27 Nov., 1712, to 24 Feb., 1713, when the Duke was sent to relieve Gerona, and from 22 June to 25 November, 1714, when the Duke was commanding at the siege of Barcelona. Some extracts are printed in the appendix to Vol. I of Lord Mahon's History, but, as they are very short, the letters (all of which are holograph) are printed in full. These confidential letters are the best authority for the views and projects of the Jacobite party during this important period, which included the end of Queen Anne's reign and the beginning of that of George I. What is most interesting in the letters is the light they give regarding the attitude towards James and his restoration of prominent English politicians, especially that of Oxford and Bolingbroke. All the communications from Oxford and Bolingbroke came through the Abbe Gaultier and M. d'Iberville, who had been sent to London as Envoy Extraordinary in October, 1713.° Oxford's communications came through the channel of Gaultier, * Large extracts from their letters were made from the originals in the French Archives for Sir James Mackintosh. They are now in the British Museum. xlv and Bolingbroke's, with few exceptions, through that of d'Iberville. (Salomon, History, p. 249.) Bolingbroke in Oct., 1712, inquired of Gaultier what Whigs were in correspondence with James (p. 248). Oxford in November complained that James had lately sent into England some puckles or emissaries whose behaviour had much em- barrassed the government (p. 250). This word is spelt "pickles" by Lord Mahon in the extract he prints, but it is clearly spelt "puckles," and the word occurs in several other places in the correspondence, plainly meaning an emissary or messenger. The word, as far as I know, does not occur in any dictionary. James, on 21 Oct., replied to de Torcy that, since the correspondence with Marlborough had ceased more than two years ago, he had had no dealings with the Whigs, nor, indeed, with the Tories, except what de Torcy knew, and that, since the appointment of the present ministry, he had taken no step without de Torcy's knowledge. Marlborough had, indeed, the previous winter sent him some vague compliments which he had not answered (Salomon, History, p. 327). Berwick, on the 26th, wrote approving of this reply, which he thought should have a good effect with the ministry, as they would see they ran no risk in trusting James (p. 248). In Berwick's first letter (p. 247) he expressed his opinion that they (the English ministry) meant well for James' interest, and that they intended to act with all the speed imaginable, but that they were so afraid of its being known before the conclusion of the peace that they were unwilling to trust anybody with their secret. On 28 March, 1713, Berwick alluded to a letter from Gaultier as the first time that anything had been said plainly on behalf of James (p. 260). This was probably the letter of 20 March {Mackintosh Transcripts) in which Gaultier stated that Oxford had allowed him to see his sentiments towards Montgoulin (James) and his desire to serve him, and had declared that, as soon as peace was made, he would bring Prothose (Queen Anne) into his views, which would be easy, as her thoughts were the same as his. Meanwhile James was to declare he did not intend to stay always where he was, but would travel as soon as peace was made. This was to prevent people in England supposing that he remained in Lorraine in order to be at hand in case of need. xlvi Berwick, on 18 April, referred to Oxford's letter to de Torcy, dated 7 April, in which he had said " Je parlerai a M. l'Abbe Gaultier avant son depart au sujet du Chevalier." These expressions, de Torcy remarked in a letter of IB April to James, he had not hitherto used, and de Torcy would not have believed that he would have ventured to put them on paper (Mackintosh Transcripts) . When Gaultier came over to Paris in May, he assured Berwick that Bolingbroke was acting in concert with Oxford, and that both would heartily forward James' interests {pp. 266, 268). This is the first mention of Bolingbroke in the Papers, except his inquiry in the previous October about the Whigs. In June or July James wrote to his friends in England to support the ministry at the coming elections {p. 269), (see also Macpherson, Original Papers, Vol. II, pp. 416, 417), as he had directed them the February before to support them in Parlia- ment (Macpherson, Vol. II, p. 383). All through the autumn of 1713 Oxford continued to procras- tinate, and in Nov. James wrote to M. de Torcy that he knew not what to think of him, " car rien au monde ne ressemble tant a un amusement que sa conduite a mon egard " (Salomon, History t p. 332). Gaultier, however, in a letter of 14 Dec. (Mackintosh Transcripts, Vol. VIII), reported to de Torcy that Oxford had said he would never consent, while he lived, that England should be governed by a German, and that the approaching Parliament would settle matters, so that the Chevalier must necessarily come back after the Queen's death, provided that he behaved as his own interests required, and imitated the conduct of his uncle, Charles II. This, I think, is the first hint from England of the necessity of James' changing, or at least dissembling, his religion. On this letter Berwick remarked that he found in it expressions that could not be construed otherwise than favourably to James, especially in what regarded the proceedings of the Parliament, but that he could not imagine how Oxford, foreseeing himself undone in case of Queen Anne's death, should not imagine something to secure himself (p. 287). xlvii In January, 1714, Oxford proposed to send over to James some person in his confidence to direct him {p. 291), but it does not appear from the papers that this was ever done, though subse- quent passages allude to the desirability of it (pp. 294, 300). In consequence of Queen Anne's serious illness early in 1714 (p. 292), Ormonde had pressed Oxford very hard to take such measures as would ensure James' succession in case the Queen died, which Oxford promised to do, and Ormonde had promised not to let him rest till he did it (p. 293). Oxford, however, would never come to a determination. Berwick thought him " a man so dark and incomprehensible that one is often tempted to believe him a knave at bottom, were it not that the Whigs, the Elector and Marlborough will never make up with him." Berwick was not surprised at Oxford's not answering his letters, since he did the same by James' (p. 294). Gaultier, in letters to de Torcy of 26 Jan. and 5 Feb. and to James of 6 and 19 Feb. (n.s.) {Mackintosh Transcripts, Vol. X), narrated conversations with Oxford, who insisted on the absolute necessity, if James wished to succeed, of his changing or at least dissembling his religion. This advice, said Gaultier, was not his own, which it would have been improper for a person in his position to give; he only repeated what he had been told by certain lords of great authority. As to his conduct in other matters, he must avoid his father's mistakes, respect the religion, liberty and privileges of his subjects, and not attempt to seize the throne by means of the Scotch, as the English would never brook being a conquered nation. On the first letter to de Torcy Berwick observed it seemed very full of nothing, and expressed the opinion of Oxford quoted above. He advised James, in replying to Gaultier, to leave the subject of religion unnoticed, to give great assurances of his kindness to his sister, of his esteem for the Prime Minister with- out mentioning any other, of his love for his country and countrymen, and of his resolution to mind entirely their happiness, and to maintain them in their liberty, property and religion (p. 300). James described Gaultier' s letter as a great deal of writing to very little purpose, and spoke of his proceedings as incom- prehensible (p. 301), and in writing to de Torcy about the letter xlviii of 26 Jan. observed of Oxford " Qu'il veut amuser le Pretendant " (Mackintosh Transcripts) . A remarkable letter of 6 March (n.s.) from d'Iberville to de Torcy gives the substance of two very long conversations with Bolingbroke on 27 Feb. and 2 March {Salomon and Mackintosh Transcripts). He begins with a sketch of the different kinds of Tories and Whigs. Of the first there were three : — 1. Jacobites, who from various motives wished for the succession of James, even though he did not change his religion. Such were the Koman Catholics, a few Quakers and the Nonjurors. 2. The Hanoverian Tories, who were zealous for the English Church and desired a monarchy, but a limited one. These would not accept James even if he changed his religion, believing that he would never forget the maxims of despotic government and of the Catholic Church in which he had been brought up. 3. Tories who were averse to the Elector, either from fear that under him they would have no share in the government, or from dislike to his person and to Germans, or from fear of civil war, which appeared inevitable, if so many nearer to the succession were excluded, or from principles of justice. These desired James to succeed, but wished that he would embrace the English religion, some from a zeal for religion, others from dread of the Pope, others again fearing to lose the Church lands they possessed, while others apprehended a civil war, as without force the Whigs and the Tories of the second class would not submit to a Catholic sovereign. A fourth class consisted of those who were Tories merely from interested motives. Of the Whigs there were two classes. Those who preferred a Republican form of government, or a monarchy in which the King was a mere phantom ; such were the Presbyterians, the French refugees, and the Nonconformists in general ; and those who did not desire a republic, because they would then lose their rank. Such were some lords and people of quality, who reckoned on engrossing on the Elector's accession all employments for them- selves and their relations. Among the Whigs, as among the Tories, were people who would turn their coats if the Court would satisfy them. xlix The Tories reckoned themselves in Great Britain to be 8 to 1 to the Whigs, but in London the proportion was much smaller. The Whigs boasted of having the fullest purses, the best swords and the best heads, and even the fairest women, on their side. D'Iberville asked Bolingbroke what measures James ought to take, whether he should remain inactive or follow the advice of some who represented that he was lost if he did not act, and that, if he would believe them, he might hope for everything, even without changing his religion or waiting for the Queen's death. Bolingbroke advised that James should await either the effect of the steps which would be taken for him, without missing any opportunity, or the revolution which would infallibly break out within a year after the Queen's death, because the Elector would not be able to maintain himself on the throne, and that it was better to remain inactive than to lose everything by too much haste. The late Earl of Kochester and all the other soundest heads, such as the Chancellor, Mr. Bromley and the Bishop of Kochester, were of this opinion. He knew the man who two months ago made offers in person to James, and d'Iberville himself had spoken to him. Though a very honest man he had no means of giving any real assistance, nor had the people in whose name he spoke. He then gave his opinion, which d'Iberville writes at great length, on the assistance that Scotland and Ireland could give. If James were to attempt a restoration by force, the Tories of the second class would immediately join the Whigs, and the ministers and the most conspicuous of the third class would be forced to take the same side in order to avoid their own ruin and a civil war. If on the other hand the ministers were allowed time to win back people's minds to the old maxims of loyalty to the King and attachment to the English Church, the end would certainly be reached of uniting the whole Tory party in favour of the Pretender. For this it was necessary either that the Queen should live long enough to give the requisite time, or that the Whigs should proceed to extremities, which would give an opportunity of advancing faster. In the other alternative — that of the Elector ascending the throne— Bolingbroke reasoned as follows: — That Prince, himself of mediocre abilities, would have no minister or adviser who was 28493 d 1 not English and with an authority limited by the strict laws already made, to which others would be added. These premises granted, either he would desire to restore the prerogatives of royalty, which the Whigs would oppose and would be the first to expel him, or, like William, he must suffer all sorts of new attacks on those prerogatives, in which case they would end by sapping the royal authority, which had been degraded by the Whigs under William and during the present reign until the appointment of the existing ministry. The result would be absolute anarchy, which would not be lasting, and the Tories of the second class and even apart of the Whigs would join the well- disposed for the recall of the legitimate King, who by his birth would have the right to demand the restoration of things to the state they were in under the King, his father, to which all would of themselves agree, having found th£ necessity of it by experience. He repeated that it was only the English and Irish Catholics, who must not be listened to, or the Elector's emissaries, or people who had no knowledge of the disposition of the nation, or adventurers who sought their living in troubled waters, who could give the Pretender hopes of ascending the throne without conforming. All his most faithful servants were of this opinion, and saw clearly that people would rather accept a Turk than a Catholic. His own opinion was that he ought not, however, to change immediately, or even let it be understood that he would be dis- posed to do so, because the Tories of the second class, who had taken a ply against the ministers, because they had imagined that the Queen was working in the Pretender's favour without their sharing in it, would regard his change of religion as a proof of the truth of their suspicions. D' Iberville then threw out a notion which had occurred to him, when it was believed that the Queen could not outlive the spring, whether she might by a holograph will, delivered to the Lord Chancellor a little before her death, to be laid before Parliament, declare that she recognized the Prince of Wales as her brother, and exhort Parliament to offer him the crown on condition of his embracing the English religion. Bolingbroke, after weighing all the circumstances, relished the idea, agreeing that such a will would expose neither the ministers, who would not appear to have had any part in it, nor the Lord Chancellor, in whose hands it would be placed sealed up, and that it would give Parliament an opportunity for deliberation notwithstanding all the Acts of Succession. It would become them to follow the way proposed by the Queen, as the laws of justice would require. He was struck by d'Iberville's reminding him of the conduct of the Swedes towards Sigismund under similar circumstances. D'Iberville then drew a parallel between the different parties in England and those in France during the league against Henry IV. Of these he compared to the Nonjurors the men of worth and honour, like the Archbishop of Bourges, who recognized him as king without waiting for him to change his religion. Bolingbroke found the comparison just and said that he belonged himself to the above class. Bolingbroke informed d'Iberville of two things, saying it were to be wished the suspicious Tories could be informed of them, one being the infamous conduct of Marlborough, who was making proposals to the Pretender, while he was assuring the Elector in writing that he might reckon on finding in him a general ready to serve him with the last drop of his blood. He added that there was ground for suspecting that among those in France who were acquainted with the deepest secrets of the Pretender there was someone in correspondence with Marlborough. D'Iberville's first idea having fallen on Berwick, Bolingbroke hastily replied "Yes, but there is another," whom he did not name, and, when d'Iberville tried to make him do so by saying that Louis XIV ought to be informed of it, he replied that he was so already. The other confidence, as to which he asked for the utmost secrecy, was that the Queen for a long time past, and even during the Prince of Denmark's life, always carried about her and put every evening under her bolster a sealed packet, of which she changed the envelope when it got dirty or worn, which was suspected to be a will concerning the Pretender. This he told d'Iberville on his suggestion of what the Queen might do. This may have been the packet mentioned in an extract from a letter to Mr. Stafford from a Tory friend, enclosed in a letter of M. de Chateauneuf of 28 Aug., 1714, which stated that a sealed packet of the Queen had been found, on which she had written that she lii begged it might be burnt after her death, which was accordingly done in the Council in Bothmar's presence (Salomon Tran- scripts) . This letter gives the fullest exposition of Bolingbroke's position and views, but d'Iberville had already written on 5 and 18 Feb. (n.s.) to Louis XIV and de Torcy accounts of conversations with Bolingbroke to the same effect. James, in writing on 3 March to de Torcy (Salomon, History, p. 337), said he was surprised at d'Iberville's letters, but suggested that d'Iberville might make a good use of what Bolingbroke had said about religion, for, if the Whigs made such shocking reflections on any change he might make at present, they would certainly make the same should he do so at any future time. Berwick (p. 304) had already observed, that what Bolingbroke had said gave James an opportunity always to avoid saying anything on that subject, and argued that if the Tories could once be brought to abandon the Elector's succession, they would, before they were aware, find themselves obliged to settle James' restoration as he wished. Following the advice of Gaultier and Berwick (p. 302), James on 3 March wrote to Queen Anne, to Oxford and to Bolingbroke the letters printed by Salomon (History, pp. 337-341) and also one to Lord Poulett. In these he urged the necessity, considering how precarious the Queen's life was, of taking immediate steps to secure his succession, and promised, if the Queen would secure him the succession after her death to leave her in quiet possession during her life. Till the effect of these letters could be seen, in Berwick's opinion nothing could be done (p. 306). Finally on 13 March James wrote to Gaultier the letter printed in Macpherson, Original Papers, Vol. II, p. 525, declaring that his determination was unalterable, not merely not to change but not even to dissemble his religion. On the 19th (n.s.) Gaultier wrote to James that many of the Tories, on account of his religion, had taken the side of the House of Hanover, and the others had not yet done so in hopes he would conform before long, but they had assured him that if he did not satisfy them without delay on that point they would all abandon him and join his rival. Bolingbroke had told him this when he delivered to him James' letter, and ordered him to tell it to James from him in plain terms. Gaultier added that in a few days he would have something to tell him from Oxford to almost the same effect. On the 22nd (n.s.) Gaultier wrote that Bolingbroke had told him the morning before, that, since Gaultier had delivered to him James' letter, he had seen all his friends in both Houses of Parliament. All had assured him that they would take no steps to gratify James as long as he would not conform to their religion, and that, if he would not soon give them satisfaction on that point, they would be obliged, and that without delay, to join the ranks of his rival, in order to preserve their properties and their offices. Oxford had told Gaultier the last time he saw him that he had not again spoken to the Queen about James' letter after her answer. " Ce sera a vous a vous determiner de votre cote comme il ne manquera pas de le faire du sien, et de le faire faire a la reine et a tous ses amis pour la conservation de la religion et deslois." These were the exact words Oxford had used. Gaultier concluded by declaring that "It is disagreeable for me to have only mortifying things, which according to you are useless, to inform you of, but they have ordered me to do so, saying that all they are doing is for your good, and that it is absolutely necessary to inform you of them to prevent your hav- ing grounds hereafter to reproach your friends with having left you in ignorance, and with not having let you know what you ought to have known in order to ensure the success of your cause. They say to me : ' If he is so immovable, how can we flatter our- selves that he will let himself be guided by us when we wish to take steps for re-establishing our monarchy as it was under Charles II ?' " (Salomon Transcripts.) On a letter from Gaultier, perhaps the first of these, Berwick expressed his opinion that the point of religion was never to be answered or noticed ; that the Tories either really intended what they said, in which case a flat refusal would make them take contrary measures, or they only designed to endeavour to persuade James to change, though resolved to do the work (j). 309). On 28 March Berwick wrote that de Torcy was sending to James the letters from England. They confirmed Berwick in the opinion that no answer was ever to be made on the subject of liv religion. " Truly," said he, " all this looks ill, for, after two or three years' negotiation to propose at last an impossible thing is what we call une querelle cVAllcmand ; however, one must keep fair with them, for there is no remedy, but must at the same time endeavour to get other friends to work who will not speak of unreasonable as well as impracticable conditions " and suggested that Ormonde would be the most proper person. The above letter of 6 March clearly shows Bolingbroke's attitude. Personally he was willing to accept James whether he conformed or not, but he saw clearly that, unless he changed his religion, his restoration was impossible. He hoped for a united Tory party with a converted or at least a conforming James at its head, a brilliant, but unattainable, vision. The views of Oxford still remain obscure. Whether he in his heart desired a restora- tion, if the essential condition of James' changing his religion could be complied with, or whether his objects were merely to secure himself in the event of a restoration, and in the meantime to gain the Jacobite vote in Parliament and the constituencies, must continue doubtful. It seems not improbable from his character that he had never decided the question himself, and waited to see what turn events might take. As late as 26 April Gaultier was in doubt of Oxford's real intentions. He wrote on that day to de Torcy that people assured him that Oxford was a Sunderland, and would betray the Chevalier, as the other did his father, but Gaultier could not believe it after all that Oxford had always said to him (Mackintosh Transcripts) . It is extraordinary that, while communications between the English ministry and James had been going on for three years, apparently no attempt had been made till the beginning of 1714 to ascertain his views about religion. Probably few persons in England were acquainted with his character and the influences that had formed it, and few had anticipated how absolutely inflexible he was upon that subject. On the other hand James and Berwick were equally incapable of understanding the English repugnance to a Roman Catholic sovereign. Though early in May Berwick wrote that Gaultier and d'Iberville had informed de Torcy that both Oxford and Boling- broke had assured him that after the Queen's death they would lv never have any master but James {pp. 321, 323), d'Iberville on the 19th informed de Torcy that Bolingbroke had repeated to him more strongly than ever, that James would never be king as long as he remained a Catholic {Mackintosh Transcripts). In no part of the Papers, nor in the Mackintosh and Salomon Transcripts, is there airy trace of any pledge whatever on the part of either Oxford or Bolingbroke to effect a restoration, much less of any concerted scheme for that object. With regard to the payment of Queen Mary's jointure continual difficulties and delays were made by the Tory Ministry. In May, 1713, M. de Torcy informed Berwick that it was to be paid out of hand, the Lord Treasurer having given orders for it (p. 264) . In July orders were given to the Abbe Gaultier to write to England about it, the first quarter being due, and Berwick doubted not he would soon receive a bill for it. The allowance of 25,000 litres from Louis XIV to James was to begin that month, the jointure being supposed to be paid and the 50,000 livres a month allowed to Queen Mary by the King of France consequently ceasing {p. 269). Nine days later Berwick wrote that the jointure had not come, and that there was no news of it (p. 270). On 31 Oct. he wrote again it was very strange that it had not come, having been promised about three months before (p. 281). On 18 Nov. Berwick heard from Gaultier that the Treasurer had assured him he would pay all that was due to the Queen out of the very first money that came into the Treasury (p. 282). On 10 and 12 Dec. there was still no news of the money (pp. 284, 285). A month later the Queen at last had news of her jointure, but it was not yet begun to be paid, though Gaultier had written he would receive shortly in three payments 30,000/. Then difficulties arose in England (p. 292). Papers were sent over to be signed by the Queen, but in such a form that she could not consent to do so (p. 295). These difficulties were probably connected with the procuration from the Queen to receive the money (p. 308) and also with the discharge of Lord Godolphin, the son and representative of the first earl, who was the survivor of the trustees originally appointed for the jointure. For this purpose a suit in Chancery was apparently commenced (pp. 312, 314). The Lord Chan- cellor requested in April, that the hearing of the cause might be postponed, as some notice had been taken Ivi of it in the House of Lords. Mr. Eyre, who was apparently the solicitor acting for the Queen, told the Attorney- General that the money was ready, and was much wanted, and that Lord Godolphin's being discharged of the trust was all that was desired, but he submitted to the Lord Chancellor's pleasure. He suggested the payment might be for the present out of the Civil List, and might be repaid again (p. 317). In April Berwick wrote that Gaultier would be over next month with the jointure {p. 819), but three days later that the business about it was not finished, nor was it sure that it would be before Gaultier' s departure (p. 320). Again in May the old story was repeated that Gaultier was daily expected with the jointure (p. 323), but on 1 June the affair was again at a stand-still, and Gaultier complained of Oxford's breaking his word with him (p. 325). This is the last mention of the jointure in the Stuart Papers before Queen Anne's death, and, I believe, that none of it was ever paid. Miss Strickland in her Life of Queen Mary indeed states that one quarter's payment was made, but does not give her authority, and it seems very improbable that any payment was made in the two months between the date of the last letter and Queen Anne's death. In a letter of 9 July, 1714, d'Iberville informed de Torcy that Queen Anne had discovered only three months before that the jointure had not been paid, and that she would have been still in ignorance of it had not the Lord Chancellor asked for her orders " sur un certain acte qu'on exigeait de mi" (Salomon Transcripts) . Mr. Hall, of the Eecord Office, has most kindly tried to find if there is any trace of any payment on account of the jointure in the Treasury Letter Books or the Civil List yearly and quarterly warrants and the King's Warrant Books relating to money, but without success. The Chancery Indexes at the Eecord Office being arranged only under the names of plaintiffs, it has not been possible to discover if any of the pleadings in the Chancery suit about the jointure exist there. The fourth supplementary article of impeachment against the Earl of Oxford in 1717 stated that on 23 Dec, 1713, he advised the late Queen to sign a warrant to himself directing payment of the sums accrued due on the jointure since 25 March Ivii last, and that on the 24th he signed warrants to the Auditor of the Exchequer to make and pass debentures for pay- ing to such persons as should be authorized 11,832/. 3s. 4fd. for the quarter beginning Lady Day, 1713, and appointed the same to be paid out of a parliamentary grant. The Earl in his replication denied having advised the Queen to sign the warrant, but admitted that he acted on it, though the sum was never actually paid. He also denied that he had ever held any corre- spondence with Queen Mary, or ever had the least design to promote the Pretender's interest, and asserted that he did not know or believe that Gaultier was employed as an agent between any of the English ministers and France in transacting any affairs relating to the Pretender, and denied having had any conference with him on the subject, and asserted that he did not know or believe that Gaultier was empowered to concert with himself particularly the settling or remittance of any part of the jointure. (Howell's State Trials, Vol. XV, pp. 1096, 1144.) In December, 1714, it appears that some communication, the nature of which is not stated, was made to the Queen by M. de Torcy respecting her jointure (p. 338). This may refer to some communication by d' Iberville to the English ministers, as it appears from a letter of his of 10 Jan., 1715 {Mackintosh Tran- scripts), that Lord Yarmouth had asked him if he had spoken to Lord Townshend or Lord Halifax on the subject. D'Iberville added that the copy of the warrant for the payment of the jointure ought to be in Gaultier's hands, and that the original was in the Treasury, but that great care was taken to keep it concealed, because it proved that Queen Anne agreed to the payment. Shortly before the death of Charles Edward two opinions, dated 14 Jan., 1786, and 8 Nov., 1787, were obtained from Francis Plowden, the eminent Eoman Catholic conveyancer, as to the steps that might be taken by Charles Edward and his brother to recover the arrears of the jointure (MSS., Additional, No. 34,638). In one he expressly states that the Queen had never received anything on account of her jointure. A memorial was also prepared for Charles Edward's daughter, the Duchess of Albany, to whom her father and uncle had given full power, stating the circumstances relating to the jointure, and appealing to the generosity of the English nation, and the Finance Minister (Pitt) , to give something in satisfaction of this old claim. They would be content with the payment of a reason- able sum, or with a pension, of which the whole or part should be granted to the Duchess in reversion. After Charles Edward's death, a memorial in similar terms was drawn up on behalf of his daughter. (MSS., Additional, No. 34,638.) The only prominent politician with whom any of the Jacobite leaders had any personal intercourse with was Sir Thomas Hanmer, who was elected Speaker in 1713. He was visited by the Duke of Berwick during his stay in Paris in Nov., 1712, and dined with him (pp. 251, 252), but the Duke found him very reserved and carefully avoiding to say anything relating to James. The first mention of the Duke of Ormonde's inclination to James occurs in a letter of 7 Sept., 1713 (p. 275). A person from England gave an account of the Duke's good intentions, of which he had been informed by Mrs. Bagnall. He was sent back with instructions to procure, if possible, a personal interview with the Duke. In October M. de Pontchartrain informed the Duke of Berwick that he had heard from a correspondent in England who had been employed there by the French for 18 years (p. 280) that the Duke would receive a letter from James (p. 277). A letter from James was accordingly forwarded by M. de Pontchartrain's correspondent. Mr. Carte arrived at Paris at the end of December. He had not himself seen the Duke of Ormonde but had delivered James' letter to him by Mrs. Bagnall. As it was supposed she might be jealous of anyone having any- thing to do with the Duke but herself, Carte was directed to write and ask her to endeavour by all means to get the Duke to write to James. She might, if she pleased, bring over the letter herself {p. 289). She had herself written to James to assure him of her constant endeavours and that the Duke would himself give testimonies of his fidelity (p. 290). On 14 Jan., 1714, Berwick wrote that Mr. Carte had been given hopes by Mrs. Bagnall that Ormonde would in two or three days send James a suitable answer (p. 291). On the 26th Berwick wrote again that Carte had sent him two letters, both stating that Ormonde was preparing a letter, but would fain be able first to see a little through Queen Anne's circumstances. Ormonde's intervention with Oxford in James' favour has already been noticed (ante, p. xlvii). lix Mr. Stafford was reported to have had three hours' private conference with Ormonde on 7 Feb. (p. 299) . On 27 March Berwick wrote that he had heard from Stafford, who only spoke in general terms of Ormonde's good intentions for James (p. 310), and again, on 1 April, that he hoped Ormonde would not stick at the difficulty about religion, that he had not done so hitherto, and that he was just going to settle the army in such a good manner that he hoped to secure the restoration in spite of Oxford (p. 312). On the 15th, Carte informed Berwick that he had heard from England that Ormonde's relation's son had received the long wished for letter from him, and that he was starting for Paris, and that Ormonde never spoke of religion as a sine qua non, and that he would soon send over Mr. Colclough to discourse with James (p. 316). On the 20th, Berwick was informed by Carte that he had heard from England that Ormonde had at last spoken plainly to Queen Anne, and that both were agreed to bestir themselves on James' behalf, for which purpose she had given him power to engage the army {p. 317). This report was probably without foundation, as there is no allusion to anything of the kind elsewhere in the Papers or in James' correspondence (Salomon, History, p. 308 note). A letter of 22 April-3 May from Mr. Stafford stated that Ormonde continued in his good inten- tions for James, but entered not into any particulars of how he would serve him, and that he seemed not peevish about religion {p. 322). On 22 May Berwick wrote that he had written a very pressing letter to Ormonde (p. 323) desiring him to send " a good lawyer to France that all accounts and settlements might be done out of hand." Several letters he had received from Mr. Stafford were all mere verba et voces. No further progress had been made when Berwick's letters broke off in June on his departure for Catalonia. The Duke of Marlborough is often mentioned in Berwick's letters and was frequently in communication with him or with St. Germains. The most singular application was one made in Oct., 1713, verbally, by a person who brought a credential from Marlborough, to Queen Mary and Berwick, desiring them to solicit Queen Anne and Oxford in his favour by means of Louis XIV, for he apprehended the new Parliament "would sue him for an old debt, which would quite beggar him," which would force him in his ix own defence to augment his friendship with the Whigs (p. 278). On consultation with M. de Torcy it was resolved that the Queen should answer that she could not undertake anything in his favour, as she was in a manner retired from the world, and had she any credit she would have enough to employ it in James' behalf, who had less credit than herself, and who had no reason to demand any favours from Louis XIV. Berwick's answer was to be that he could not speak on his behalf without assurances in writing of three things, viz., that on all occasions he would befriend James even openly to England and the Parliament, if required ; that he would no more blow the coals against Louis XIV, as it was suspected he did ; and that he would forsake the Whigs and join Queen Anne heartily in all she should desire (p. 279). Presumably these conditions were accepted, as, on 20 Dec, M. de Torcy was to propose to Louis XIV his soliciting on Marlborough's behalf (p. 286). In March Marlborough requested that a pardon might be granted him, to which Berwick saw no objection (p. 307). Several marriages were suggested for James in 1714. In January or February, the Duke of Lorraine wrote to his envoy at Vienna suggesting a marriage either with one of the two sisters of the reigning Emperor Charles VI, or with one of his two nieces, the daughters of the late Emperor Joseph. Though no positive answer was returned the Court of Vienna was not unfavour- able (Macpherson, Original Papers, Vol. II, pp. 523, 524). James alluded to the proposal in a letter of 17 Feb. (p. 298). In January it had been reported that Queen Mary had given her consent to such a marriage (p. 293), and the project is alluded to in a letter of Berwick of the 5th of that month (p. 290), who considered that nothing could be done till the conclusion of peace between France and the Emperor. It was communicated to M. de Torcy, who approved of it (p. 290). Berwick did not doubt that, if James were restored, the Emperor would not only consent to give him one of his relatives but would solicit it as a great favour. The chief point would be to try if he would now give one of his nieces, the younger had only a portion, so the elder was the only one who at that time would be of use to James. She was the sole heir to the Austrian family, and consequently James and his posterity would be sure of a large dominion. Berwick suggested that the Duke of Lorraine's intervention should be Ixi again employed. No time was to be lost, for, as soon as the Elector of Bavaria returned home, he would endeavour to secure the Archduchess for his son. If the alliance was once concluded James might find means to force Hanover to renounce his pre- tensions to England, or make him repent by attacking his German territories {p. 311). M. de Torcy agreed in preferring the eldest of the nieces {p. 312). In March the Elector of Bavaria proposed a marriage between James and his daughter, and even showed her picture to Berwick. The latter returned him a civil answer, without committing himself, thinking it not convenient to tell him that James would not think of his daughter (p. 309). In Jan., 1715, Berwick advised that James should, through the Duke of Lorraine, again endeavour to enter into a more particular friendship with the Emperor, and recommended that if his sisters were anyways passable, and he would not give a niece, James should take one of them, as nothing would be so much to his advantage both as to his making a figure and being considered in the world, but even for hastening the recovery of his paternal estate (pp. 340, 343, 345). In these letters some other matrimonial project, in which the Pope was concerned, is alluded to, but in such obscure terms that it does not appear from them what it was. However, passages in Card. Gualterio's letters (MSS., Additional, 20, 294) show this was the marriage with the niece of the Elector Palatine mentioned below. Berwick was of opinion that it would break off, as the Pope was not of a temper to do his part. M. de Torcy was also of opinion that James could not do better than endeavour to gain the Emperor's friendship, and especially to ask for his youngest sister. When the Pope's answer should come would be the proper time. Neither Berwick nor de Torcy agreed with the Duke of Lorraine in thinking that that succession was more essential than an alliance with the Emperor, but both were to be wished for and compassed, if possible (p. 345). It was proposed that Mr. Hooke should be sent to the Emperor (p. 345), but afterwards that he should be sent to Holland {pp. 350, 351), and Mr. O'Kourke, James' agent in Lorraine, was considered a fitter person to employ with the * This is perhaps explained by a passage from a letter of Card. Gualterio, quoted by Mr. Head {The Fallen Stuarts, p. 168). "It is a question of a girl who has much wealth." Ixii Emperor (p. 350). O'Rourke might treat not only about the daughter of Prince Charles, the brother and heir presumptive of the Elector Palatine, whom he succeeded in 1716, another lady with whom a marriage was suggested, but also about the Emperor's sister, and might watch for an occasion to make a friendship between James and the Emperor (p. 352). James feared that, since the Duke, of Lorraine's intercession had been ineffectual, O'Rourke's journey would be fruitless, and that with- out more powerful intercessors the Emperor's friendship would not be gained, but wrote that he would consult the Duke of Lorraine (p. 351). Instead of Hooke it was ultimately decided to send Capt. David Floyd to Holland (pp. 356, 366, 367). In February, 1714, Queen Mary was dangerously ill, but recovered (pp. 295, 301, 303, 305). In case of her death James ordered Mr. Dicconson, her treasurer, to take into his custody everything that belonged to her, and that all her papers, without being opened or perused, be put up under the seals and in the presence of the Dukes of Berwick and Perth and Lord Middleton, or any two of them, the whole to remain in Dicconson' s custody till further orders (p. 297). With regard to the steps to be taken by James in case of the death of Queen Anne, as early as December, 1713, M. de Torcy promised that he would inform James if he had any bad account of her, and that at the same time ships would be got ready. He did not, however, think it possible without causing suspicion to place any of the Irish troops near the place where the ships were, but should they be wanted Berwick must give notice of it, and he might find "wherewithal to make it up in a few days' warning " (p. 284). Later in the month M. de Torcy gave it as his opinion that James must go to Scotland as soon as he should hear of Queen Anne's death ; ships would be ready, and, as soon as the Queen's jointure should be paid, care must be taken to have money avail- able in case of necessity (p. 287). In February, 1714, Berwick and de Torcy agreed that preparations should be made for James' going to Scotland. Money was what was most necessary, and it was hoped it might be supplied by Louis XIV, if the jointure had not arrived (p. 300). An attempt was also made to procure an advance from the Pope, which should be sent to France to be ready when required (pp. 305, 306). In the same month Berwick lxiii threw out a suggestion that he should ask leave to go over to England on the pretence of suing for a reversal of his attainder and a restoration of his honours to himself, or at any rate to his son, hut in reality to have opportunities to see and press Queen Anne, Oxford, Ormonde, Bolinghroke, and others. Another way for attaining the same objects was that he might be sent over as ambassador. M. de Torcy did not disapprove of the plan (p. 302), which was communicated to M. d'Iberville (p. 303), who advised Berwick to wait till the end of the session of Parliament. M. de Torcy was also to consult Oxford or Bolingbroke about it (p. 307). Berwick feared that, if Oxford was a knave at bottom, he would hinder the reversal of his outlawry (p. 311). In April M. de Torcy felt himself unable to give any positive advice as to what James should do if Queen Anne died. On the one hand it would seem odd if James should look on at the Elector's accession without making any opposition, on the other he wanted money, arms, and many other things that were absolutely necessary, and besides there was no hope of success unless some of the officers of the army were gained. A great many of the Scotch would oppose James, and it was much feared that the Highlanders had but slender means for such an enterprise. The law was in favour of the Elector, Holland was bound by treaty to support his succession, France and Spain had promised to be neutral, and the English were so slow and cautious that their assistance was very doubtful (p. 315). In June it was proposed to send Mr. Hooke to Germany to hire troops to invade England in case of the Queen's death, or even to assist her in settling matters as the Jacobites desired. Money, which was scarce with James, was wanted for the pur- pose, but M. de Torcy who approved of the design, almost under- took to get Louis XIV to send some with Hooke. If money and troops could be got, ships might be procured without much difficulty (pp. 326-328). Berwick also intended when in Spain to see, if he could induce the King to send money and troops to James in England (p. 328). Notwithstanding all these projects, when the Queen died on 1 Aug., the Elector ascended the throne without any opposition except a protest against his accession and a manifesto from James declaring his right to the three kingdoms (p. 333). There are only two letters from Berwick while in Spain, describing his operations against Barcelona. In the first, of Ixiv 28 Aug., he adds that he was mightily concerned to hear that Queen Anne was fallen into an apoplexy, as he feared (which indeed was the case) that James' measures were not ready, and that Hanover, the Whigs, Marlborough, and Oxford, the last of whom was as great a villain as Lord Sunderland ever was, had taken their measures. He even suggested that the Queen's illness might not be due to natural causes, as it happened shortly after the arrival of Marlborough and Bothmar in England (p. 888). The only document of interest while Berwick was in Spain is the letter of 30 Oct. (o.s.) from Mr. Boger Kenyon in England describing the unpopularity of the new King and the riots at several places on the Coronation Day (p. 334). Berwick's letters re-commence on his return at the end o November. A proposal to send five of the Irish regiments in France to serve under the King of Spain was relinquished owing to the opposition of James and Berwick and the reluctance of the officers to leave the French service (pp. 336-339). In the follow- ing February, however, it was announced that four of these regiments were to be disbanded. Berwick endeavoured to have this resolution altered, or at least deferred till it could be known whether the King of Spain would take them (p. 346). Berwick, on 28 Nov., proposed that an answer should be sent to Scotland, that James was determined to go there in person as soon as he could and to take Berwick with him, but that a little time must be allowed for raising money and taking measures with friends in England, and that for better keeping the secret his friends must not expect to know the precise time of his embarking, but that sufficient warning of it would be sent them. In the meantime they must keep up their hearts without giving jealousy to the Government (p. 336). In December Berwick took the opportunity of writing by a brother of the celebrated Dr. Arbuthnot and of Kobert Arbuthnot of Kouen, who was a captain at Port Mahon, and who was going there, to try if the fleet could be gained (p. 339). In Berwick's first letter after his return, dated 25 Nov. (p. 335), he alluded to a letter from Marlborough, and supposed that James would not desire him to quit his employments but would order him to speak plainly, and say what he intended to do and what he advised James to do. On 29 Dec. a letter was received Ixv from Tunstal, the agent through whom communications with Marlborough were carried on, informing Berwick that Marl- borough was inclined to quit his present station. Berwick advised James to approve of his doing so, especially since Berwick had been told that the Tories, including even Ormonde, would be glad to make up with him, which was impossible while he remained where he was (p. 340). On 1 Jan., 1715, Berwick accordingly wrote to Tunstal to the above effect, expressing his opinion that, if Marlborough and Ormonde, the persons who had the greatest influence with the army, were to join heartily and engage the army in James' interest, there would be a fair prospect of soon effecting a restoration (p. 341). Towards the end of the month and early in February Berwick expressed his surprise at hearing nothing from Tunstal (pp. 346, 347), but on the 23rd a letter was received from him, which contained little but Marlborough's usual bantering expressions (p. 349). How- ever, on 14 April Berwick stated that he had written to him to acknowledge the receipt of money he had sent for James' service [p. 357). From subsequent letters it appears this was 2,000/. In May Berwick received from Marlborough a letter in cipher {pp. 364, 365). There are allusions to further corre- spondence with him in letters of July and August 372, 383, 385, 387). He was to be pressed to give a further sum and to join James upon his landing (pp. 396, 399). Towards the end of August Marlborough gave a further sum of 2,000/. {p. 407), which was remitted to Paris, and used to replace part of the Duke of Lorraine's money which had been employed to pay the crews of the ships hired by James, who were on the point of deserting, James having given the Duke of Lorraine a sort of engagement to carry the money with him intact when he embarked (pp. 398, 407). Berwick at the end of September intended again to press Marlborough to say what he would do if James landed in England or Scotland (p. 428). As late as February, 1716, an interview took place between Capt. David Floyd and Marlborough, on whom he downright forced his way to deliver a letter, probably from James or Lord Mar. Marlborough read the letter with respect, and Floyd then urged the matter with arguments and tears, and drew tears from Marlborough, who protested before God he intended to serve James, and would do it, and that his nephew, i.e. Berwick, knew he intended it, and in what manner, but that at present he 28493 e Ixvi could not help some things. He expected his nephew would come before long, and that in the meantime James should handsomely parry a little and avoid a decision (p. 507). Conflicting accounts were received in December, 1714, about the fidelity of Ormonde to James' interest (pp. 339, 340), and during January, 1715, no positive news on the subject was received (pp. 345, 346), but early in February two letters from Carte represented that he was hearty in the cause (p. 346), and a sum of money was remitted to him by Queen Mary through Mr. Colclough (p. 347). Berwick suspected that Ormonde expected James to bring troops with him to England or Scotland, which at that time was impossible (p. 348). However, early in March, Berwick received a letter from Ormonde himself (p. 350), and on the 13th James himself wrote to Ormonde (p. 352), and a com- mission was prepared appointing him Captain General of the Forces in the three kingdoms both by sea and land, with powers to borrow 7 money and to give commissions. These instruments were so bulky that they were to be lodged at Calais till Ormonde should have an opportunity of sending for them. In the mean- time James was to send him a power in his own hand, sealed with his privy seal (pp. 353, 355). Mr. Phillips was the person entrusted to carry these papers to Ormonde (p. 353), and on 14 April Berwick had heard of his safe arrival. He fancied that Ormonde would soon, whether he w T ould or not, be forced to take measures for his own preservation, and hoped he might "determine to stand butt in England against the Elector" (p. 357). Berwick soon after his return informed James that he intended to see what Lady Jersey, who had lived in Paris since 1713, could do with Bolingbroke, Lord Harcourt, and others (pp. 337, 338), and wrote on 6 Jan. that he had agreed she should write to Bolingbroke to propose his undertaking the management of James' affairs in England. He was to be desired to try if he could engage with him Lord Harcourt, the Bishop of London, the Duke of Buckinghamshire, Lord Powlett, Mr. Bromley and what other Tories he could. Ormonde was included in the number, that it might not appear that the Jacobites had other ways of getting at him. Bolingbroke was desired to send his opinion with all speed, and to dispatch a competent person to Lorraine or France to concert measures (p. 342). No further mention Ixvii occurs of Bolingbroke till his arrival in Paris early in April, but in a letter of 10 March appeared the first germ of the alliance between the Jacobites and Charles XII of Sweden. Berwick wrote on that date that, in a letter he had seen, d'Iberville had informed de Torcy that he had been told by the Swedish Ambassador to England that three of the Tories had come to inform him of the intention of forty of that party to send money to the King of Sweden, to enable him to carry on and finish soon the war he was engaged in, that he might then deliver the Tories from the oppression of the Elector. Because the King was a great friend of the Protestant religion, it was further desired that he should be guaranty of James' behaviour with regard to it, which would quiet the minds of the English on that subject (p. 351). It is convenient here, neglecting the chronological order, to give a summary of the negotiations between James and Charles XII during 1715. After the above overtures by the Tories, the first hint of any direct communication intended from James is early in April, when, in connection with Capt. Floyd's journey to Holland, recommendations to be given him to the King of Sweden are mentioned (p. 356). Nothing further occurs till June, when Berwick suggested that James should send some person of sense immediately, who should see Baron de Spaar, the Swedish Ambassador in Paris, on his way. Neither the Baron or de Torcy considered the project visionary (p. 370). On 1 July Berwick undertook to endeavour to get the Baron to send an express to his master, which would be the quickest way and would make no noise (p. 371). On 7 July Berwick had an interview at Marly with the Baron, who entered into the project very heartily, and did not doubt his master would execute it immediately by sending an army escorted by a fleet straight to England. James was desired to send immediately a letter for the King of Sweden consisting merely of compliments, with a reference to the proposals Berwick was to make to the Baron. Only a cipher copy was to be sent to the King for fear of accident. The original was to remain in the Baron's hands. The Baron desired that money should be sent to the King. Berwick agreed that this was reasonable, and pro- posed that 50,000 out of the 100,000 crowns Croisat had agreed to lend should be applied for that purpose. Newcastle was named lxviii as the fittest place for the landing of the Swedish troops, as they would thus be near James, who would be then in Scotland {pp. 372, 373). The remaining 50,000 crowns were to be sent to Ormonde (p. 374). On the 9th James dispatched the letter (p. 373), which was sent to de Torcy and forwarded by him to the King of Sweden (pp. 374, 376). De Torcy assured Berwick that the dispositions at Stralsund were admirable, and he and Berwick agreed that half of Croisat's money should he* sent to Ormonde and half to the King of Sweden (p. 374), and de Torcy accordingly did so (p. 376). On 15 Aug. Bolingbroke wrote that the Swedish Ambas- sador had assured him that his master was determined to furnish James with troops, but it was apprehended that the packet sent to press the immediate dispatch of them had not got to the place where the King was {p. 390). In the paper sent by Ormonde and Bolingbroke to England on 3 Sept. it was stated that the troops hoped for were twelve battalions then in the neighbourhood of Gottenburg, commanded by Major-General Hamilton, a Scotchman in the Swedish service. Nearly nine weeks had been lost before they were certain that their letters had got to Stralsund, but they were now sure that they had safely arrived, and that the King of Sweden wanted nothing but a more plausible pretence to appear for James, which had now been given him by the occupation of Bremen by Hanover. In the same paper it is mentioned that 50,000 crowns had been remitted to the King of Sweden (p. 413). On the 21st, however, Bolingbroke wrote to Lord Mar, that the troops hoped for from Sweden had been refused, and the bills given for their embarkation had been returned (p. 421). James in his letter of 29 Sept. notes that the money had been returned (p. 429). Such was the end for the present of the Swedish project, which was to be revived in the Hollowing year. * A copy of this letter in the French archives is as follows: ' V. M. sait assez que l'Electeur nous est, si j'ose me servir de ce terme, un ennemi commun, et nullement a mepriser pour la proxirnite de ses Etats a ceux de V.M.. et paries nouvelles et injustes acquisitions qu'il a faites. C'est done avec justice que je me flatte qu'elle recevra favorablement les propositions que j'ai charge le Due de Berwick de faire en mon nom au Baron de Spaar. . . Je me promets deja le succes, si elle veut bien prendre ma cause en main ; et, si jamais je me vois retabli par son secours, elle peut compter de trouver en moi un allie fidele, et un ami sincere " (Salomon Transcript*), Ixix In February, 1715, applications for assistance were made to the French Court, and Berwick had an interview with Louis XIV and several of his ministers, but found they were afraid to venture anything unless they felt certain of success. Permission, however, was given to purchase arms underhand and to make other preparations for an expedition to Great Britain (pp. 348, 349). Lord Bolingbroke arrived in Paris early in April (p. 357). He had intended to write to James, but on receiving some letters from England deferred doing so, as he was advised by his friends to be quiet for their sake (p. 359). On the 29th, he had an interview with Berwick, at which he made great protestations of his zeal for James, and declared that he was ready to do whatever he should order him, and said that the best way for enabling him to do essential service would be his returning to England, as he could then not only advise but act. The negotia- tions between the Jacobites and Ormonde were communicated to him. He said Ormonde was honest, brave, popular and willing, but required guidance by wise people, for which purpose he would write to the Bishop of Bochester, Lord Lansclown and Sir W. Windham. Bolingbroke, at this interview, was violent for the prerogative, and said not a word about religion. He pressed that James should marry (p. 362). James, in his reply, expressed his strong wish for a personal interview with Bolingbroke (p. 363), but this proved impossible, as it could not be managed without Lord Stair, the English Ambassador to France, becoming aware of it (p. 364). Early in May, Boling- broke left for Orleans (p. 364) and thence retired to Dauphiny. On 30 April James enclosed a letter for him to Berwick, again expressing his wish for an interview and requesting his advice on his affairs (p. 361). In April letters were received from Colclough inquiring, on behalf of Ormonde and his friends, what assistance could be obtained from abroad. If Berwick approved, these communications were to be laid before de Torcy. Ormonde was to be informed, in confidence, of the state of things in Scot- land and the names of the Jacobite leaders there, that he might enter into correspondence with them (p. 357). What Colclough said about religion James considered to be very comfortable. The aid, which he said was expected, was so reasonable that James Ixx regretted the little prospect there was of his being able to give it (p. 360). On 18 May James sent a memoir to the Queen for Berwick's perusal, expressing his opinion on the letters received from Col- clough and Menzies, the principal Jacobite correspondent in England, and proposing that Berwick should let Ormonde know their present condition, the impracticability of their ever being able to comply with his demands, the necessity of not letting slip so favourable an opportunity, and the readiness of both James himself and Berwick to give their personal assistance, and should desire him to send over a person who might lay the state of affairs from himself and his partners before Louis XIV, and might carry back a positive determination of what might be given from France (p. 518). Berwick wrote on 21 May that the arms were ready and could be sent as soon as the Parliament rose. Allan Cameron went over at the end of the month to fix a day with Ormonde and the Scotch, and it was hoped he would bring back a positive determination in less than a fortnight (pp. 365, 366). After his return a day and place was to be fixed for James' going to England, for Berwick found that most people considered England preferable to Scotland, if the Scotch did their part at the same time. Ormonde was to be informed what money could be sent him. Besides the little James had, some was hoped for from the King of Spain. Croisat undertook to advance 100,000 crowns on condition that Louis XIV would promise repayment thereof within a certain number of years and that a title should be granted him by James (pp. 368, 370, 372), but refused to give more at that time, though he held out hopes that he would do more if he saw James' enterprise prospering (p. 374). In June Berwick mentioned a new adherent, John Hartstonge, the Bishop of Derry, who requested leave to meet James on his arrival in England (p. 370). In the minutes of what was resolved in October between James and Bolingbroke it was decided that this Bishop with another clergyman, Viscount Ikerrin, who had been chaplain-general of the army in Flanders, should make their way to James on his landing in England. Berwick observed that a person of that garb might be welcome and fit to accompany James. Ixxi On 1 July Berwick urged the necessity of everything being- ready by the arrival of Ormonde's next messenger. Cammock was buying the ship (pp. 371, 372). In a letter of the next day Berwick first alluded to the difficulty made by the French Court about his following James, which he was keeping a secret (p. 371), though permission had been given him to do so in the April of the year before (p. 319). He had used in vain every effort in his power to obtain the recall of that prohibition (p. 500). On the 4th James wrote to de Torcy of the arrival of two persons from England who were perfectly acquainted with his affairs, which, they assured him, could not be in a better state. Though the positive declaration of Louis XIV that he would give him no assistance had infinitely discouraged his friends, Ormonde hoped to be soon able to overcome that obstacle, and to form and send him a plan as soon as possible. Nothing would hinder its speedy execution but the want of money, which was absolutely necessary to set the machine going. James was neglecting no arguments to urge his friends to come to a speedy and generous resolution, but arguments were only words. Could he assure them that he had a good sum immediately available, nothing would hinder the execution of the scheme on which he had resolved, but the more time his enemies had to prepare themselves, the more uncertain it would become. Everything therefore depended at present on obtaining money, and his friends would never believe that Louis XIV could refuse a thing which would cost him so little, in which he would risk nothing, and which would put James and his friends immediately in a condition to act. James begged de Torcy to lay before Louis XIV his necessities and the uniqueness and importance of the present conjuncture. James then declared that he could not believe that an order had really been given through de Torcy to Berwick by Louis XIV to prevent him from following himself. He could not but think that order had been given merely to be produced if necessary, and without any intention that it should take effect, for, if it did, it would be a final and fatal blow to his affairs. All his friends reckoned upon Berwick and assured him that his presence would be worth 10,000 men. Nothing- would persuade them that the impediment proceeded from Louis XIV, but they would throw all the blame on him, and would say that, if, after having promised so absolutely to Ixxii follow him, he failed at last, that could only proceed from want of good will, and that, if a person like him was wanting therein, he could not be surprised to find others wanting in it. Louis XIY was right to avoid all quarrels with the Elector, but it was im- possible that his apprehensions should proceed to such an extremity, and, after all that Berwick had said on that subject to Louis XIV, he ought to have no apprehension, if he allowed him to follow James, for Berwick had already offered to Louis XIV to behave towards him as if he were really angry with him. Thus appearances would be saved, and all that Berwick and James asked was that Louis XIV would not prevent Berwick from actually following James. To this letter de Torcy replied on the 12th. He had read it that morning to Louis XIV. His affection for James was as lively and tender as ever, and seemed even to grow stronger at a conjuncture that might be regarded as a crisis. He wished to assist his friend, but was in a sad condition himself. De Torcy could not sufficiently describe it, as it was beyond what could be imagined. He had been obliged to bring himself to solicit, but secretly, and those who held out great hopes six months ago now excused themselves, on the grounds of the 'hardness of the times, from completely fulfilling their promises. Croisat, to whom de Torcy had spoken, had reduced what he would give to a third of what he had promised. Indeed what remained for the expenses of "the law suit" was so small, that James' friends had good reason to fear that, though he had right on his side, he would be crushed. Louis XIV saw it better than anyone without having the power to remedy it, not- withstanding his desire to do so, for, besides his affection for James, he saw every day some new proof of the Elector's feelings towards himself. As, however, no pretexts must be given to him and his partisans, Louis XIV had believed that he ought for that reason to keep Berwick back for a time, but the delay would not be long and, when appearances were saved, Berwick would soon follow his inclination. It was necessary he should show himself there after James' departure, and that he then should find a con- veyance to go and join him, concealing his departure as far as possible (Salomon Transcripts). About the 7th a meeting took place at Marly between de Torcy and Berwick and Inese, when it was decided that James should lxxiii soon start for England (jip. 372-374), and Berwick wrote on the 14th to James that, though Croisat had refused to advance more than the 100,000 crowns, the necessity of not losing the present situation of affairs in England must determine him to go with what he could get or scrape. On the same day he wrote to de Torcy (Salomon Transcripts) that he regarded the present oppor- tunity as the last ; if the Chevalier failed to seize it, he might make himself Cardinal, for he never would he King ; he must use all the means he had, and hope that fortune will supply the deficiency ; and again the next day that he wished that the King had' many millions and an army, hut it was both for his honour and his interest to do the best with what he had, and Providence would provide for the rest. On the 16th Berwick wrote again to James giving the sub- stance of his reply to de Torcy the day before, and added that he thought nothing should be altered in the measures resolved upon at Marly the week before, unless orders to the contrary came from James, or Ormonde bade them defer beginning " the lawsuit " (p. 874). De Torcy wrote to him on the same day, expressing the concern of Louis XIV if so favourable an oppor- tunity should be missed (Salomon Transcripts). On 2 July James had written to Bolingbroke by a person who had been sent to him from England by Ormonde, urging him to meet him at Commercy without delay (p. 372). Bolingbroke on receiving the letter immediately repaired to Commercy, where the interview described in his letter to Sir W. Windham (pp. 39-43) took place, and received from James the seals of Secretary of State, and thence proceeded to Paris. Before he had arrived there, James had received, about the 14th, a verbal message from Eng- land by Father Callaghan, an Irish friar, on which he at once decided to start from Bar on the 28th and to embark from Dieppe on the 30th. Aug. 10 he appointed to be the day for the general rising (p. 375). Callaghan himself was the bearer to Mr. Inese of James' letter announcing his resolution. Inese on Callaghan's arrival brought him to Bolingbroke, who caught him in several contradictions and concluded that, if he was not a spy, he was at best one of those little fellows who thrust themselves into business (p. 377). Berwick on the 19th argued against taking any precipitate step. Haste in so important a business was not always good lxxiv speed, and all depended on taking right measures at the beginning, which could not be done if James departed without hearing more from Ormonde (p. 375) to whom the money had been sent only on Tuesday the 16th (p. 376). He added that his own health was indifferent. James persisted in his resolution and hoped that Berwick's health would soon be re-established, and reminded him of what he owed to James himself, and to his own reputation, and of his promises to the Scotch (p. 376). De Torcy on the 22nd wrote to James (Salomon Transcripts), that by a letter from Berwick received the previous day he had heard that James had decided to postpone his departure, till he received positive answers on certain points about which he was consulting Ormonde. He had approved of the decision, with which Louis XIV was the more satisfied, because it was clear by a letter from d'Iberville, that Ormonde was asking for some postponement. He was therefore astonished on hearing that day from Bolingbroke, that everything had been changed. Bolingbroke himself was much grieved at the news. There are opportunities, he continued, which occur but once in a life-time. Taking time to settle all the steps required to reach the goal with certainty is not to delay one's advance. The precautions taken for this purpose have now become useless. The secret has been discovered, and the Elector's agent (Stair) has said, " que son maitre laisseroit faire pour tous enlever d' un coup de filet." New batteries must be prepared, and James must do nothing rash, but must combine prudence with courage. Bolingbroke on the 23rd wrote his first letter to James, pointing out the mischiefs that his service laboured under and the causes of them and the remedies that appeared to be necessary and practicable.* Louis XIV, on hearing of James' resolution, summoned Berwick to Marly on the 24th (p. 377), who saw Bolingbroke and Mr. Inese on the way. The last had received a letter from Menzies of the 18th (n.s.), informing him that C. Kinnaird had started that day * Many of Bolingbroke's letters are printed in full or in part in the Appendix to Vol. I, of Lord Mahon's History. In such cases merely a reference has been given in the text, and any mistakes there may be corrected. Ixxv from London with full instructions. Bolingbroke and Berwick agreed to send over Bevil Higgons immediately, to press Ormonde and his friends to give a final answer specifying the time, place, &c. He was not to return without a positive reply. If Kinnaird brought a determination, Higgons' journey would do no harm ; if there were any doubts, he might clear them. They all agreed on the necessity of waiting for a more particular account. In any case James would have been stopped, for six men-of-war were at Dieppe. Louis XIV was mightily concerned lest wrong measures should be taken, but was satisfied on Berwick's assuring him that authentic persons were expected daily from England, on whose report a resolution might be taken (pp. 377, 378). James on the 26th agreed with Bolingbroke' s reasons for present delay and approved of the remedies proposed in his letter of the 23rd. He enclosed a warrant creating him an Earl as a mark of his favour (p. 379) . Kinnaird had arrived at Bar with the memorial dictated by Lord Mar on 5-16 July and approved by Ormonde and Lord Lansdown, and the additional instructions from Lord Mar, dated the following day. These documents are printed in full on pages 520-526, and deserve the most careful perusal. They represent the state of things in England and Scotland, the scheme the three lords considered most advisable, should James decide to make the attempt, and the minimum of assistance in officers, arms and money that he must bring with him to ensure any reasonable prospect of success. For the reasons therein given it was advised that the attempt should be deferred till the end of September. Kinnaird was dispatched to Paris with these documents on the 17th. When the memorial arrived Bolingbroke and Berwick, to use the language of the former, regarded it as their gospel, they received it joyfully and steered their course exactly by it. Berwick on 2 Aug. wrote that he had written to Sir Patrick Lawless to try if the King of Spain would furnish troops, and to represent to him the reasons that disengaged him from his treaties with the Elector of Hanover ( p. 382). As soon as Bolingbroke received the memorial he dispatched Cameron to Scotland, in order not only to prevent any precipitate measure being taken, but to keep up the spirit there and explain the delay of James' departure. He also summoned Berwick to lxxvi Paris, and he and Berwick went over the memorial together and examined every other point that occurred to them. They agreed to show to the Court of France how certain the enterprise would be, if supported with forces, and to insist in the name of James and in the names of all those from whom Bolingbroke had authority to speak that they should be granted. Bolingbroke had an interview with de Torcy and took his advice concerning the best use to be made of these papers for James' service. De Torcy desired to be fully instructed in the whole state of the affair, and undertook with these arms to make the proper efforts at the proper times, producing or concealing as at different times and with different characters would best conduce to the great end. Bolingbroke then sent to de Torcy the letter printed in Mahon, Vol. I, Appendix, p. xv, enclosing the memorial abstracted on p. 526, which summarized the two papers from Lord Mar, and gave the facts in them as favourable a turn as he could to James' prospects. The bearer, Monsieur Delafaye, who had assisted Bolingbroke in drawing up the letter and memorial, was in- structed to explain and enforce the contents to de Torcy by word of mouth (Bolingbroke to James, p. 383). In the same letter he urged upon James the necessity of delay till things were ripened in England. The Duke of Ormonde, who had been obliged to leave England, arrived in Paris before the 7th. Bolingbroke found de Torcy more warm than ever in James' favour, entering into all the reasons for Louis XIV s assisting James in the most effectual manner, and insisting on nothing but their own bad condition. Berwick was sent for again, and no plain answer was to be expected till his arrival (p. 387). He arrived on the 9th, and had that night a long conversation with Ormonde and Bolingbroke. The following day he saw Louis XIV, de Torcy, and all the other chief ministers (p. 388), and on the 12th he, Ormonde, and Bolingbroke dined with de Torcy at his country house at Chaville (p. 390). During the last two or three days, however, the health of Louis XIV had suddenly changed for the worse. Under these circumstances no decisive resolution was to be expected, but Bolingbroke drew up the memorial, which will be found on p. 528, which he read to the others. He stated that there was no want of good inclinations in the King himself and his advisers, but owing to the state of the King's health and the disorder of the finances, the utmost help to be expected from lxxvii France was 10,000 arms, which with those already provided would make 20,000, and vessels to transport James and them to whatever place might be decided upon for a landing. No troops, no money, no officers, and no appearance that might not be disavowed on the part of France. At the same time, to supply this deficiency expedients were thought of, namely, to procure troops from Sweden and money from Spain. Louis XIV had written with his own hand to his grandson, the King of Spain, requesting him to supply money. This memorial was dispatched to England by Charles Kinnaird, but, in case he should be arrested, Bolingbroke requested de Torcy to put the memorial into cipher and to send it to d'Iberville with instructions, in case of Kinnaird 's arrest, to give it to Mar, Lansdown or Windham. Should all these have left London, it was to be given to Menzies. Kinnaird in fact did not go, being too much alarmed when it came to the point (p. 404). About this time, distant overtures were made to both Ormonde and Bolingbroke by the Duke of Orleans, in the case of the latter through Madame de Tencin, and hints were thrown out of a marriage between one of the Duke's daughters and James. James advised that all prudent means should be taken to engage the Duke, but doubted if the proposed marriage would be acceptable in England or proper for himself (p. 393). Besides, he had then other views. If the Duke would enter heartily into his cause, and only engage him to marry his daughter after he should be restored by his means, James thought everything should yield to this. Bolingbroke continued to press de Torcy, pointing out the dangers to France from England's becoming a province of Germany, and the certainty of war, if the Jacobites made no attempt or failed. A tenth part of the troops and money supplied by the States General to the Prince of Orange in 1688 would be sufficient to ensure success (p. 396). On the death of Louis XIV, which took place on 1 Sept., Bolingbroke at first wrote hopefully of the intentions of the Duke of Orleans (pp. 408, 409). Berwick also received from him great protestations of friendship (p. 412). Moreover on the very day of the King's death the Prince de Cellamare, the Spanish Ambassador to France, informed Berwick that his master had agreed to grant James 400,000 crowns. On account of the difficulty of negotiating bills that sum would be sent in specie, which would occasion some delay. (It lxxviii did not actually arrive till early in December.) The ambassador had also been furnished with a power to treat with Berwick, and the latter desired James to send him a full power to conclude a treaty with the King of Spain (p. 412). At the same time another copy of the memorial of 13 Aug. was dispatched to England with the explanations Kinnaird was to have given concerning the troops hoped for from Sweden (see ante, p. lxviii) and the money expected from Spain. Had there been any dispute about the Kegency the Whigs would have had a fair game, but there had been none, and the Eegent was under no engagement against the Jacobites, and thought of English affairs as the late King did. James intended to get ready to come as soon as possible to some part of Great Britain, probably to Scot- land, though he would probably come with very few and with but little money. In that case his friends should lose no time in sending advices as to the place of his landing, &c, but, if they did not wish him to come yet, they must determine their immediate conduct and regulate his. If they resolved to begin immediately, they must send orders to all parts to rise immedi- ately, and might depend that James would come or perish in the attempt. Menzies was to communicate these papers with the utmost caution only to such as were absolutely in the secret and at the head of affairs. No answer had yet been received to the former memorial (p. 413). This was delivered to de Torcy to be forwarded to England in the same way as the first memorial had been, but de Torcy, after keeping it three weeks, returned it, on the ground that he dared not send it. A duplicate sent by way of Holland was intercepted and opened, of which Menzies, to whom it was addressed, had notice, and therefore would not call for it. The result was that the Jacobites on both sides of the water were kept very much in the dark, and accused each other of neglect {pp. 421, 534). About the middle of September Bolingbroke repaired to Bar to receive James' final orders (p. 417). James had long been anxious for an interview with Ormonde, which had been post- poned for various reasons. Bolingbroke wrote on 21 Sept., after his return, detailing his plans for James' passage to Scotland. He had given instructions that a vessel should be prepared at St. Malo, and suggested that the vessel at Havre should sail, ostensibly for Gottenburg, but, lxxix if she found herself unobserved, she should anchor off the Vlie, whither James should repair in the deepest disguise. But he had thought of another employment for the same ship. The Prince de Cellamare had stated that he could not pay the Spanish money without theEegent's consent, as he could not have done so without the late King's consent during his life. He had promised, however, to write to Madrid for a revocation of these orders, and to propose that the money might be sent to Passages or some other harbour in the north of Spain to be transported directly to Scotland. Bolingbroke therefore suggested that the Havre ship should be sent thither, and that James should embark there (p. 421). At the same time Ezekiel Hamilton was sent to England with another memorial which he had learnt by heart. The purport of it was, that things had changed for the worse since the last memorial had been sent. The Regent had determined to keep the measures he had entered into with Hanover and the Whigs, before the King's death. He had ordered the ships at Havre, which had been loaded with arms and ammunition for the intended expedition, to be unloaded, and had promised not to allow them to sail. His connivance with the measures James might take was very uncertain, but his opposition to them was certain, if the secret got wind in the least. Sweden had flatly refused to send troops, and the money from Spain had become very dubious, and, in any case, would not be sent for a long time. Notwithstanding, James was determined to attempt to get to Great Britain. The rising must be general throughout the island, so as to distract the enemy's forces, if success was to be hoped for. His friends in England should, therefore, lose no time hi planning the execution of their designs, in concerting measures with his friends in Scotland, and in giving him notice of their proceedings and of their sense of things (p. 421). Orders were sent for having a ship in readiness at Dunkirk also, and James expressed his satisfaction that four ships were secured, declaring his preference for the Spanish project (p. 428). On 7 Oct. Bolingbroke wrote that affairs had taken a more favourable turn at Court. He ventured to say that a stop had been put to the engagements that he had feared were in agita- tion between the Regent and King George. James might now Ixxx expect an absolute connivance on the part of the former, and even a concert as to how his servants should act to secure the Eegent's winking at their proceedings. The difficulty lay no longer in the Eegent's disposition but in the manner of keeping the secret, which the several Councils the Eegent had instituted made very great. It was insisted that this should be kept a secret even from James himself (p, 431). About 8 Oct. the Duke of Ormonde had an interview with James (pp. 431, 433) and received from him the instructions given on p. 531, in which James announced his intention of embarking from Spain, unless the speedy arrival of Ezekiel Hamilton with a pressing message inviting him to England decided him to take the shorter route. Immediately afterwards another interview took place between James and Bolingbroke at Bar, which Bolingbroke left on the 14th (p. 434). Minutes of the resolutions they agreed on are given in the Appendix, pp. 532, 533. Mr. Campion and Mr. Courtenay were to be sent imme- diately to the West of England to inform the King's friends of his resolution to land somewhere near Plymouth. They were to deliver to Sir W. Windham or to whomever they should find at the head of the undertaking, the King's letter and his order to the officers commanding at Plymouth, and send the King notice of their transactions and of the place he was to go to. The Duke of Ormonde was to follow and place himself at the head of those ready to rise. James was to set out four days after the Duke. The moment he had sailed, Bolingbroke was to follow the King's private orders as to his own passage, and all the King's servants, officers and others were to make the best of their way after him. James Murray and Cameron were to go to Scotland by the ship ordered to the Texel with the new blank commission to Mar and the King's letter to him. Ezekiel Hamilton was to return to London and express to the clergy how much the King depended on them for his restoration. Dr. Sacheverel was to join James, unless he could be more useful in London, and the Bishop of Derry and Lord Ikerrin were also to meet James on his landing. James had been exceedingly anxious that Berwick should take the command in Scotland. On Oct. 7 Berwick pointed out that he was not his own master (p. 430). On the 13th James sent him a commission to be captain -general and commander-in-chief lxxxi of all his forces in Scotland with an order to repair thither immediately in the most private and speedy manner he could (p. 533). Berwick had on the 20th, before he had received the commission and order, written to James a letter, which is not among the Papers, explaining the reasons for his irresolution in not following him (p. 451). On the 21st he wrote to Bolingbroke, expressing his mortification at not being able to obey the King's commands, and his resolution to try what his conscience and honour would permit (p. 441). Finally on 3 Nov. he wrote to James that he had ever since consulted men of sense and able lawyers and casuists, but had found the reasons against his leav- ing France without the Regent's leave so strong that he was forced to ask his pardon for disobeying his commands, assuring him that, could he obtain that leave, he would at once repair to his person or his army (p. 451). The obstacle was that Berwick, being naturalized in France and a Marshal in the French army, could not obey James without the Regent's permission. Berwick in a letter to James, dated 12 Feb., 1716, gave a full explanation of the reasons of his refusal, and declared he was ready even then to depart, whenever the Regent would allow him (p. 500). James was bitterly offended at his refusal. He declared to Bolingbroke, that Berwick only made use of the pretext of his (James') business to introduce himself, his own affairs would prosper thereby and James' go to sixes and sevens as they had done these seven years in his hands. He would write to Berwick no more, and must suffer the humiliation of courting a disobedient subject, and a bastard too, rather than risk anything in the main point {p. 465). James, it might be thought, should have been the last person in the world to taunt Berwick with the stigma on his birth. Bolingbroke wrote on the 18th, after his return to Paris, that Mr. Murray had been sent to James with the 2,000 pistoles and the seals as ordered in the instructions of the 10th, that Campion and Courtenay had gone, the former to Cornwall and the latter to Devonshire, and that the Duke of Ormonde would be ready to start on the 21st. These gentlemen were detained on the French coast by contrary winds and violent storms (p. 446), and the Duke did not leave Paris till the 24th {p. 447). Bolingbroke had explained to M. d'Effiat that one of the ships at Havre, being that intended for the Texel, was about to sail, when the 23493 f lxxxii Commissary so frightened the crew that they mutinied and refused to sail. This, he said, was a breach of the absolute con- nivance so often promised. He urged the necessity of declarations and letters being ready to be dispersed in England the moment of James' arrival, and therefore desired James to let him have the letters to the Fleet and Army and the declaration which he him- self when at Bar had submitted to James, if he approved of it, and promised to send letters for the Universities and for the City of London and asked that they should be returned, when he would have them printed. He was detaining Ezekiel Hamilton that he might convey these papers to London and have them reprinted there (p. 434). At the same time James drew up a circular letter to be addressed to the Emperor and the other Princes and States of Europe Q>. 436). Abstracts of the letters to the City, to the Universities, and to the Fleet and Army will be found on p. 438. Two days later Bolingbroke wrote that he was really hopeful he would retrieve the loss sustained by the late King's death and by the first untoward demonstrations of the Kegency against the interest of James, at least so far as to have the French coast to a certain degree open. If affairs on the other side of the water should mend, and due care be taken to traverse Stair and to strike in the heat of every favourable incident, the French Court might possibly be engaged for James even further than they thought in any case to go. The use, he considered, that might be made of the disposition of the French Court was the sending arms and other necessaries required by James' friends, for which money would be wanted, and he had therefore begged Queen Mary to press Cellamare for a decisive answer, especially as the ship for Passages was actually on her voyage thither. He reported that Mar was increasing in strength, but had not advanced so far as they had thought. Scarsdale and others had been arrested. He urged James to omit no precaution for disguising his person and concealing his departure and route (p. 439). On the k 21st Ormonde wrote that he intended to set out for Caen two days later. On the evening of the 17th he had had a private inter- view with the Eegent, who excused himself for not having granted him an audience before, on account of the great measures they were obliged to keep with the people on the other side of the water, but made great professions of his concern and friendship lxxxiii for James, to whom he agreed to give a good number of arms and ammunition. This interview was to be kept an abso- lute secret, the Kegent having desired that even Bolingbroke should not know of it (p. 440.) On the 21st James sent Bolingbroke his draft of the Declaration, in which he had made some few alterations with some small additions to make it relative to his former Declaration of July. On pages 448-449 will be found a portion of the said Declaration and a draft showing the material alterations in it. These documents fully bear out Bolingbroke's statement {Letter to Sir W. Windham, Works, edition oj 1777, p. 94) that "the whole tenor of the amendments was one continued instance of the grossest bigotry ; and the most material passages were turned with all the Jesuitical prevarication imaginable." A comparison of the dates will also show the correctness of Bolingbroke's statement that James had sufficient time to submit the Declaration to the Queen to be corrected by her confessor and the rest of her council. Bolingbroke on 2 Nov. stated to James his strong objections to countersigning the Declaration (p. 450), in particular on the ground that no promise was made in it in favour of the Church of Ireland, and that even the promise relating to the Church of England was very ambiguous, and liable to more than one interpretation. James in his reply of the 9th regretted that Bolingbroke did not like the few alterations he had made, but said it was then too late to change it, and that Bolingbroke's name could not be taken out of the copy he had with him, but, if he could send him another without his name, he should be satisfied in not being mentioned. He asserted that the omission of the Church of Ireland was merely to make the declaration conform to another declaration in which that Church was omitted, and that he thought England was sufficient for both (p. 455). On 24 Oct. Bolingbroke advised James, that, instead of setting out on the news of Ormonde's departure from Paris, he should wait till Bolingbroke sent a courier to inform him of Ormonde's departure from La Hogue, and that he must wait as privately as possible, when he did arrive at St. Malo, till he received the necessary advices (p. 446), and again urged the necessity of keeping his journey an entire secret (p. 447). On 2 Nov. Bolingbroke wrote that he had arranged with Col. Nugent that twenty or thirty officers and soldiers of his lxxxiv regiment, which was then at Avranches, men of trusted fidelity, should be at James' disposal to accompany him, if he thought proper (p. 451). Two days later he wrote the bad news that the secret of the rising in the West had been betrayed by Maclean, the Duke of Ormonde's secretary, and that the government had thereby been able to seize persons and places in such a manner as to defeat all their designs (p. 452). He had heard that, notwithstanding, the Duke had embarked at La Hogue. He was unable to land and returned to St. Malo, where he found James. James had left Lorraine on 28 Oct., and travelling rapidly and with the greatest secrecy reached St. Malo on the night of Friday, 8 Nov. (pp. 455, 456). On that day Bolingbroke wrote, advising that if Ormonde had landed and was able to make a head James should immediately cross to the West of England. He added that Berwick on the other hand pressed extremely that he should go to Scotland (p. 453). In a second letter of the same date he stated that Marshal d'Huxelles had informed him of a demand by Lord Stair that James should be stopped, but that the Marshal had said everything possible should be done to give James time, but desired he should lose none. In Bolingbroke's opinion the French Court wanted no good will, and the least foundation would serve to build up James' interest with them (p. 454). The next day, however, Bolingbroke's views were entirely altered by the receipt of dispatches from Mar. He advised that if James had not already sailed for England, nothing but the impracticability of the navigation should hinder him from going to the North West of Scotland (p. 455). On the 11th James wrote that it had been decided that he should forthwith, wind and weather permitting, sail for the coast of Scotland, and that Ormonde should again sail for England (p. 456). He accordingly proceeded to Cape Frehel, where he waited for ten days, the wind being contrary (pp. 460, 480). In a very long letter begun on 24 Nov. and finished on the 28th (p. 461) James informed Bolingbroke of the change in his plans. The seamen considered it impracticable to go to Scotland either round Ireland or by St. George's Channel, and he had therefore resolved to go to Dunkirk under the name of Mr. du Puis and embark there. He started on 1 Dec. (p. 471). Ormonde lxxxv had sailed from St. Malo on the 27th, but was still detained on the 1st at the Isle of Brehat. James did not think much of his capacity. Our good hearty Duke, he wrote, wanted a good head with him (p. 459) and he complained that he had a crowd of people with him, who were inconvenient in all respects. They were continually whispering notions and jealousies into his ears, and he, James feared, trusted them too much, everybody knew everything and would play the minister. Indeed James' letters from St. Malo give a vivid picture of the confusion and want of secrecy that prevailed among his friends there. In one letter (p. 458) he describes the state of things as a strange, confused chaos. On 12 Dec. James had received the news of Ormonde's having been obliged to return {p. 473). His last letter before embarking was dated the 27th. In it he alluded to some attempt on Ireland. as apis alley, but a new attempt on England, without succours or a new concert, he regarded as desperate. He feared that, if Ormonde should go to Scotland as a volunteer, it would offend Mar (p. 480). Finally on 22 Dec.-2 Jan., 1715-6, he wrote from Peterhead to announce his arrival iu Scotland (p. 482). We must now go back a little to trace the events in Scotland before the arrival of James, so far as they are referred to in these papers, which, it may be observed, give but scanty notices of them. For instance, there is nothing about the rising in the South of Scotland and the North of England, which ended at Preston, except the commission to Mr. Forster as major-general (p. 448). Most of the Scotch papers are in two separate bundles for 1715 and 1716, but some are in the bundles which contain the other correspondence. The Scotch papers down to the arrival of James consist for the most part of the correspondence of Col. John Gordon of Glenbucket, baillie to the Marquis of Huntly, and papers of Lord Lovat which have somehow got among the Stuart Papers, though at that time Lovat was taking an active part against the Jacobites. Except for two unimportant notes from Lord Huntly to General Gordon (p. 349, 369), the papers in the Scotch bundle do not begin till September, the first being a commission to Col. John Gordon to raise Lord Huntly's men, dated 1-12 Sept. (p. 417). During the next few days there are several letters to him from Lord Mar, sending directions about raising men and ordering him to join Ixxxvi him at the rendezvous at Mulen in Athole (pp. 418-420, 427), and also two from Lord Mar to Glengarry (p. 422). Several letters of the beginning of November (n.s.) relate to Col. John Gordon's operations in Fife (pp. 450, 453, 456-458). A letter of 11-22 Nov. from Lord Sutherland to Lord Lovat announces his intention of marching south to attack Inverness {p. 460). On p. 469 is a list of the killed and prisoners at Sheriff Muir. The invasion from the North headed by Lords Suther- land and Lovat and by the Grants was so threatening that on Nov. 18-29 Col. John Gordon was sent to raise all the men he could in Aberdeenshire and Banffshire to join James' army at Perth, but with orders to use his utmost endeavours to sup- press and disperse all he should find appearing in those counties and northwards against James' interest (p. 470). Several letters early in December to Col. John Gordon relate to his endeavours to raise men (pp. 474, 475), and three from Gordon himself describe his success in holding the line of the Spey against Lord Sutherland and the Grants and Frasers, his refusal of the pro- posal sent him by Grant of Wester Elchies that both parties should retire to their own houses till the spring, and the backward- ness of the people in joining him (pp. 476-479). On 22 Dec. -2 Jan. orders were sent from Stirling to Lord Lovat desiring him, and those with him, to raise as many men as they could, to prevent their neighbours from rejoining Lord Mar, and to attack them should they march south ( p. 482) . On the other hand, Lord Huntly wrote to desire the Macdonalds and Camerons of Lochaber to raise their men and march with the utmost dispatch (p. 483), and the first letter of James after his arrival was to Lord Huntly, to urge him to join Lord Seaforth, and to lose no time in reducing Inverness (p. 484). His next care was to write to the Pope and to Cardinal Gualterio (pp. 484, 485), to announce his arrival in Scotland and to press his Holiness to forward, without delay, the remainder of the 100,000 crowns he had promised. With supplies of every kind, he felt confident he should by the spring be in a position to take the offensive, without them they would soon be over- whelmed. He also wrote to the Duke of Lorraine, requesting him to forward his letter to the Emperor, if he considered it lxxxvii suitable, and alluding to his projected marriage with the daughter of Prince Charles (p. 485). A long letter to Lord Bolingbroke, begun on 2-13 and finished on 5-16 Jan., gave a full account of the indifferent circumstances in which James found his affairs, which he hoped would move the Regent to assist him. It was absolutely necessary that a competent supply of arms should be sent without delay, and also the five Irish regiments. James asked if Ormonde could not get into England or Ireland. Could the Regent send him with troops into England at the same time the Irish regiments came into Scotland, it would end the dispute very soon. This letter was forwarded by Gen. George Hamilton, who had become unpopular with the Highlanders because he had commanded the wing that ran away at Sheriff Muir. James had, therefore, decided to send him to the King of Spain to ask for assistance, and, on his way, to give the Queen and Boling- broke a full account of affairs in Scotland (p. 485). James on his arrival at Scoon, where he resided till the evacuation of Perth, issued two proclamations dated 10-21 Jan., one requiring all persons fit to bear arms to repair forthwith to his camp and the other appointing a day of thanksgiving for his safe arrival (p. 48G). He soon had news of the loss on a sandbank off the coast of Fife of the ship which had conveyed Sir John Erskine, Lord Tinmouth, the Duke of Berwick's son, and Mr. Bulkeley and a large sum in gold (p. 488). No detachment of sufficient strength could be spared from Perth, but Lord Mar hoped that, if they appeared to give up the ship and the gold for lost, some of their people might try to recover the gold at the next spring tide. General Echlin was sent to assist Lords Huntly and Seaforth in reducing Inverness and James' enemies in the North, and it was hoped that Lord Seaforth notwithstanding his former conduct would act vigorously (p. 487), and Lord Huntly was again urged to do his utmost to finish the campaign in the North, and to join the army at Perth, from which not a man could be spared (pp. 488-490). Huntly, however, prolonged his truce with Lord Sutherland (pp. 489, 491, 501), which was still in force on 2-13 Feb. In a letter of that date to Lord Lovat he invited him to join James' party (p. 500), but on 11-22 Feb. lxxxviii he wrote again that all his men were dispersed, his house was garrisoned with his consent and he himself was in con- cealment (p. 510), and three days later that he had submitted to the Government, having received with their allowance from the Duke of Argyle assurances of life and fortune for himself and his friends before he left Perth (p. 511). No wonder he turned a deaf ear to all the importunities of James. On the 18-29th he and Lord Kollo each signed a formal document, sub- mitting themselves to the mercy of King George, and promising to go forthwith to London to throw themselves at his feet, and desiring the good offices of the Earl of Sutherland on their behalf (pp. 516, 517). On 20-31 Jan. James addressed a letter to Charles XII (which was never sent), regretting that the letters sent with Sir J. Erskine, containing particulars of his Majesty's favourable disposition towards him, had been lost in the shipwreck, and begging him to send over some troops to complete the work of his restoration (p. 492). On 22 Jan. -2 Feb. orders were issued for burning Blackford, Auchterarder and other villages, in order to delay the march of the enemy (pp. 495, 496), there being such a storm and such deep snow as had never been known (pp. 491, 507). These orders were executed during the next few days (p. 498). From Lord Mar's orders to the Commander of the garrison of Dunkeld (p. 495) it appears that he contemplated a retreat as early as 23 Jan. -3 Feb., though the next day he spoke of advancing against the enemy (p. 497). The retreat from Perth began on 31 Jan.-ll Feb. By James' letters of 3-14 Feb. from Montrose to Bolingbroke and the Kegent (p. 504) he appears to have still intended to remain in Scotland and to resist as long as possible. In the latter letter dispatched by Sir J. Erskine he implored his immediate assistance. If a sufficient supply of arms, ammunition and money were sent immediately, and a diversion made in England, all might be easily retrieved. But the next day he altered his resolution and embarked secretly with Lords Mar and Drummond. His reasons appear to have been the rapidity of Argyle's march and the fact that Inverness being still in the hands of the enemy caused it to be impossible to make the stand there that had been intended (p. 508). Before James left, he appointed General Gordon commander in chief with power to lxxxix capitulate, and issued a letter of adieu to Scotland (p. 505). A letter to the Duke of Argyle was also prepared, requesting him to apply certain sums to relieve the inhabitants of Blackford and the other burnt villages, but it appears from an endorsement in James' hand that it was never sent (p. 505). The last mention of James' army is the letter dated 15-26 Feb., Kuthven in Badenoch, from General Gordon and other Jacobites of note to the Duke of Argyle, requesting to know the resolutions of the Government and whether they might expect an indemnity for the past and protection for their lives and fortunes in the future (p. 512). James and Lord Mar landed on 21 Feb. at Gravelines (p. 509), and Mar immediately wrote to Capt. H. Straton, the principal Jacobite correspondent in Scotland, to explain the reasons for their departure, and requesting him to inquire about the papers he had left in Scotland (p. 508). James on his landing appointed Mar a Gentleman of his Bedchamber. On his arrival at Paris he wrote a long letter to the King of Spain, explaining the reasons of his leaving Scotland, the condition of affairs there, and his hopes for the future, and beg- ging him to grant him an asylum in his dominions and to continue to give him some pecuniary assistance to supply his own wants and those of his followers (p. 514). Unfortunately all Lord Bolingbroke's letters to James and Mar, while the former was in Scotland, are missing, except one of 31 Jan. (p. 493). In this he alluded to something that Mr. Lloyd, the bearer, was to communicate, about which the utmost secrecy was to be observed, and mentioned that a ship was to be soon dispatched with a very large quantity of arms and ammuni- tion to the North-West of Scotland. This was the ship commanded by Capt. Tulloch mentioned in Lord Seaforth's letters of 10-21 and 18-29 Feb. (pp. 510, 516). Berwick, on 12 Feb., assured Mar that neither he nor Bolingbroke had neglected to do everything in their power to send assistance to Scotland (p. 500). General Hamilton arrived in Paris on Wednesday, 5 Feb. He had interviews with Queen Mary, Berwick and Bolingbroke. He told the latter, in the presence of Lieut. -General Dillon, that, when he had left Perth, there was not above 7 cwt. of powder in xc the magazine there. When the Eegent was informed of this by Dillon, he was so much concerned that James' person and the nation should be exposed to such danger that he ordered 60 cwt. to be shipped immediately, but no arms could be obtained from him. The Count of Castel Blanco complained to Hamilton, that, having obtained a warrant from the Kegent for the delivery of the arms and ammunition belonging to James which had been seized at Havre on his giving bail not to send them to England or Scotland, though he would have run all risks and sent them off two months ago, he had been countermanded, by whom Hamilton does not mention. He was going to Havre the next day to have them shipped off to the amount of 8,000 arms and 500 cwt. of powder (pp. 502-504). On James' arrival at Calais he immediately gave orders for two ships to go to Peterhead and Frazerburgh to bring off his adherents {pp. 509, 511), and they sailed on 24 Feb. (p. 511). The allusion to an attempt on Ireland in James' letter of 27 Dec. has already been noticed. In that of 2-13 Jan. to Boling- broke (p. 485), after asking if Ormonde could not get into England or Ireland, he suggested that Dillon might be useful in the latter country. To this he probably alludes in his letter of 26 Feb. (p. 536), where he observes that Dillon was not yet gone. Capt. Richard Bourke in a long letter to Bolingbroke of 25 Feb. (p. 511) made some suggestions about a descent in Ireland, and Capt. Pippard, another Irish officer, mentioned on the 28th (p. 514) that he had received a letter from Mr. Brinsdon, Bolingbroke's secretary, so apparently there was some intention of making a diversion in Ireland, but James' return from Scotland put a stop to anything of the kind that might have been contemplated. There are several allusions to the dangers James might run of being kidnapped or assassinated. Soon after he had taken up his residence at Bar, Berwick hoped that he had taken steps for being informed of any parties that might come into his neigh- bourhood, and that a guard had been placed in the castle (p. 257). In April, 1714, Berwick advised him, when he went to church or on a walk to go a little softly, that his people might have time and legs to accompany him, and suggested that three or four xci guards should attend him when he went out of his house {p. 312). In a paper of memoranda in Queen Mary's hand, probably of August, 1715, though possibly it may be a year earlier, of what she was to speak of to the King, one head is to beg him to take care of his person and not suffer any strangers to stay at Bar that could not give a good account of themselves (p. 409). In October, 1715, the Eegent gave Bolingbroke a description of one Kelly, who was going to Bar to assassinate James {pp. 445, 452). A letter from London of probably the same year mentions three persons, Elliot, who was said to be under Lord Stair's protection, Douglas, son of Sir William Douglas, and Macdonald, as engaged in the same design {p. 481). Query whether this Douglas was the same as the person of that name who is mentioned in letters of James and Bolingbroke of 6 and 15 Aug. {pp. 386, 390) ? In the same letters a John Ogilby is mentioned, who, according to John Menzies, the principal Jacobite correspondent in England, intended to visit Paris and Bar. James speaks of him as having formerly enough the air of a spy. This is the Captain John Ogilvie who occurs so frequently as Le Brun or Gassion in the Harley Correspondence at Welbeck, published in the Appendix, Part IV, of the Fifteenth Report of the Historical MSS. Commission. He also figures in an article by Mr. Lang in the Cornhill Magazine for October, 1897. As early as 1710 James had suspected he was a spy, and Lord Middleton suggested to de Torcy that he should be sent to the Bastille (Macpherson, Original Papers, Vol. II, pp. 155, 156). Macpherson, by the way, confounds him with a very different person, James Ogilvie, of Boyne, from whom he prints a letter on p. 154. This Capt. John Ogilvie will appear prominently in the next volume, as he acted as the bearer of the confidential communica- tions that passed between Lord Oxford and the Jacobites at Avignon in the autumn of 1716. In Dec, 1703, at the time of Lovat's conspiracy, he had been arrested when he landed on the Sussex coast with Major Richard Boucher. He was twice examined before a Committee of the House of Lords {Lords' Journals, Vol. XVII., pp. 361, 498), but was released after six months' imprisonment, so he had some reason for saying he owed his life to Queen Anne. {Report oj Historical MSS. Commission, p. 160.) xcii Of Plunket, the Jacobite agent mentioned several times in this volume, from whose letters there are many extracts in Macpherson, Berwick had an indifferent opinion. He terms him "but a second hand gamester, or rather a tool used by others who impart all he discovers to Oxford" (p. 275), and Oxford informed de Torcy he did not trust him in anything, only he employed him formerly in finding out some projects of Prince Eugene's, and advised de Torcy not to trust him (j>. 282). There is one glimpse in a letter of Berwick's (p. 267) of Anthony Hamilton, quantum mutatus from the gallant of the brilliant Court of the Restoration, fifty years before. Peerages conferred by James II and James III. The following is an account of the above so far as they are to be found in the present volume. In some cases a creation is not entered in the Entry Books but appears by other evidence. The following is a list of those that appear in the Entry Books. E., S. and I. denote that the peerage is an English, Scotch or Irish one : — 1689, ys J an - Donna Victoria Montecuculi Countess of Al- Davia. mond for life. (S.) 25 March. Earl of Tyrconnell - - Marquis and Duke of Tyrconnell. (I.) ,, 2 April. John Bourke - - - Baron Bourke of Bophin. (I.) 3 April. Thomas Nugent - - Baron Nugent of Riverstown. (I.) ,, 20 April. Sir Valentine Brown - Baron of Castleross and Viscount Ken- marr. (I.) ,, 1 May. Lieut-Gen. Justin McCarty Baron of — —and Viscount Mount- cashell. (I.) ,, 1 May. Sir Alexander Fitton - - Baron Fitton of Go s worth. (I.) (The seventh Irish peerage, Mount Leinster, created while James was in Ireland, is not noticed in these papers.) 9 July. Henry, Lord Dover - - Earl of Dover, Viscount of the Chiefly, Lord Ger- main of Bey stown and Baron of Ips- wich. (E.) xciii 1692, 17 April. Earl of Melfort 1696, 13 Jan. 1698, 12 April. Henry Fitz-James. son of James II. natural Signor Yirgilio Davia 1708, 19 Feb. Nathaniel Hooke 1715, 22 Oct. Earl of Mar Duke of Melfort, Marquis of Forth, &c. (S.) Duke of Albemarle, Earl of Roch- ford and Baron of Eomney. (E.) Earl of Almond, Viscount Money- die and Baron Davia. (S.) Baron ( ? Baron Hooke). (I.) Duke of Mar, Marquis Erskine, Earl of Kildrum- mie, Viscount Garioch, Lord of Alloa, Ferriton and Forrest. (S.) Besides the above, the following creations appear from notices in letters and warrants. On 26 July, 1715, James wrote to Lord Bolingbroke, enclosing a warrant which raised him to the rank of Earl of Bolingbroke (p. 369). On 1 June, 1689, a warrant was addressed to the Duke of Powis (p. 43). A Dukedom had therefore been conferred on him before that date. On 14 Jan., 1692, a letter is addressed to Sarsfield as the Earl of Lucan. In a document by James II, dated 20 Feb., 1693 (p. 77), Sir Edward Herbert is styled Lord Portland. On 17 Oct., 1701, a warrant is addressed to the Earl of Middleton as the Earl of Monmouth and Middleton, and another to the Earl of Perth as Duke of Perth (p. 162). In a letter of 8 March, 1701 (p. 158), John Caryll, Queen Mary's Secretary, is mentioned as Mr. Caryll, and in one of 28 March, 1702 (p. 173), as Lord Caryll. A peerage had therefore been granted him between these dates. The most remarkable of these peerages is the creation of Giovanni Battista Gualterio, the brother of Cardinal Gualterio, to be Earl of Dundee, in the peerage of Scotland, which appears from the letters of James and Queen Mary of 25 Jan., 1706 (pp. 204, xciv 205), to have been made about that date. These letters and those noticed on pp. 225, 232, 236 place the fact of such a creation beyond doubt. It is extraordinary that, if James was minded to raise an Italian to the peerage, he should have selected the title of Claverhouse, the most gallant and able of his father's adherents, especially as, but for the forfeiture of the title (which of course was not recognized at St. Germains), the Viscountcy was still in existence. In 1708 this Gualterio was also appointed a Knight of St. Andrew (p. 225). Besides the above creations a Lord Inniskillin is mentioned on pp. 45, 150, 152. This was doubtless a Lord Maguire of Enniskillen, the forfeiture of the peerage in 1644 not being recognised by James II. By the declaration of James III, dated 11 May, 1712 (p. 244), that Robert Sempill, captain in Lord Galmoy's regiment, the grandson of Hugh, Lord Sempill, was the sole heir male of the said title of the said lord whose fourth son, Archibald, father of the said Robert, was the only one who left any living male child, it appears that at St. Germains this barony was considered as one limited to heirs male of the body and not to heirs general, and that therefore Robert was recognized as the holder of the original peerage. The supposition in the Complete Peerage, Vol. VII, p. 113, that a new barony was conferred on this Robert by James III is therefore probably erroneous. This Robert was the father of the Lord Sempill, who was a prominent partisan of Charles Edward in 1744 and 1745. Ciphers. The following is a list of the cipher names used by the Duke of Berwick in his correspondence with James. It will be observed that the initial of the borrowed word is generally the same as that of the real word in French, thus Alencon = Angleterre = England. The reason is that this cipher is the same as that used by the French Foreign Office for corresponding with their representatives in England. In the few exceptions to this rule, such as Mansard = Colclough, the reason probably is that the name was not in the French cipher, and Berwick consequently invented a name himself. Many of the cipher words have the real word keyed in the numerical cipher or written over them in the original letters. In such cases the real word is printed in Italics. Others are keyed xcv in the copies of the letters made by Mr. Pulman, and in the copies of the letters which occur in his sketch of the history. I suppose that for some of them at least he had a key, as it is only on this supposition that I can account for his being able to inter- pret the cipher. Some, however, either he could not interpret or omitted the decipher in his transcript, while to some he had no key, as he gives a wrong interpretation of them. The names interpreted by Mr. Pulman are printed in small capitals. Finally . those which I have guessed myself are in ordinary type. Abram Agincourt Albert Alencon Alexandre AUain Andre Arthur Beauchamp Belley Berry Cambel Cambition or Cambriton Canaple Cary Cassel Coventry Craford Dorat D undas Duval E deling Elbeuf Elmore E nster Errington Estampes Farnham Fisher Foster .Frampton Fredeling John Menzies. Money. Queen Anne. England. The Army. Germany. Sir W. Ellis. The English. Duke of Berwick. The Czar. Prince de Cellamarc. House of Commons. Mr. Carte. House of Lords. Cologne. Card. Gualterio. Lieut. -general Dillon. Queen Mary's Jointure. Prince Eugene. Scotland. The Emperor. The Scotch. The Emperor. Spain . Colclough. Sir John Forester. Flanders. The French. France. xcvi Goddard Gournay Grassin Hamel Harford Harvey Hatton Hemsted Hicky Home Hunter Janot Janson Jesper Johnson Jolie Jonuelle Juliers La Mothe Laumarie Lawyer, the Malbranche Mansard Matthews Mirau Molsun Moreau Mortagne Moulin Oleron Orbec Osmond Packington Parker Pecour Pemberton Pequin Pery Pierre Plessis War. Duke of Marlborough. A Civil War. Hamilton. Holland. Sir T. Hanmer. Sir T. Higgons. Mr. Hooke. The Elector of Hanover. Sir T. Hanmer. M. d' Iberville. Mr. Inese. The Irish. Mr. Inese. Lady Jersey. The Jacobites. Ireland. London. Lorraine. Duke of Marlborough. Duke of Marlborough. Colclough. Your Majesty. Earl of Mar. Lord Mulgrave, i.e., Duke of Buckinghamshire. Highlander. Lord Middleton. Earl of Oxford. Duke of Ormonde. Duke oj Orleans. Portsmouth. M. DE PONTCHARTRAIN. Prior. Phillips. Pension. Protestantism. Plunkett. Duke of Perth. xcvii Porray Tlie PEACE. Porter T^AT?T, T^DTTT.TCTT Pralin Preston The Pope. PHtp,hn,T*d JL X X \J\jXXLvX VI. The Pone Prothose Pvmcess ? ^ Onppn Annp J- 1 IJ-AVVlJUj * • " • Vy LX L/vll ixllllL 1 Thp Pa.yliflinpnt X liu JL LUX XXtXXXXLyXX U» Ranee Queen Mary. Raucourt James . Reding Rome. Rethel Louis XIV j. jyj tv to iix f • Richaniond Kincj of Spain. Robinson Jam PS Rocheguyon Queen Mary. Rolland Religion XiXiLjlUlv/ll • Romain The Restoration. Rose Louis XIV. Sably St. John. (Bolingbroke .) St. Paul Duke of Shrewsbury. Sanders King of Sicily. Semple The Succession. Soul ewe Security. finpnppr Kino of Sweden. Stanley Mr. Stafford. Stonfit* kj u yj LX \J X King of Spain. kJ U LI l lull Swttzf.tcland fO II 11 /JUltUilll xj . Talon 1YT np Tnpfv ivj.. jJHi xurtox. lanton The Tower of London. Tarante Tilmond The Tories. Trevers Tunstall. u ruin Vn 1 r>nn vf, V w X DUN . Yalmont Utrecht. Varennes Ships. Vernam Marshal Villeroy. Vernins Marshal Villars. Walker The Whigs. Walters or Waters Abbe Gaultier. Of the above names the following occur in the transcript of the letter of 6 Jan., 1715, in Mr. Pulman's narrative " M. 23493 g XCVill Harford's namesake, M. Beauchamp, M. Molsun, M. Moulin, M. Porter," with the interpretation "Lord Harcourt, the Bishop of London, Lord Mulgrave {i.e. the Duke of Buckinghamshire) and Lord Powlett." It will be observed that there are five cipher names and only four deciphers, which makes it uncertain which name corresponds to which. From other passages Molsun= Mulgrave and Porter=Poulett. I am inclined to conjecture that Moulin=Mordaunt i.e. Lord Peterborough. According to Mr. Pulman, Berry =Bromley, the Speaker and Secretary of State. I am, however, unable to believe that the Berry who figures in these papers and in Macpherson as a Jacobite confidential agent could have been a person in Bromley's position (though Bromley is described as almost openly attached to James' party) especially as, when Berwick had occasion to mention Bromley (p. 342), he does not call him Berry, but spells the name in the numerical cipher (p. 342). I have therefore left Berry uninterpreted. Of the other names Dundas, Pralin, Tarante and Urbin or some of them may possibly be real names. It appears from a letter of d'Iberville's of 21 March, 1715, among the Mackintosh Transcripts in the British Museum that " Jonuelle " certainly means " Jacobites." Dorat, which I formerly thought meant Mr. Dicconson, I now believe to be more probably Lieut. -General Dillon. Berwick also uses a simple numerical cipher. In most of the letters between James and Bolingbroke the following cipher is used, which from a remark on p. 387 seems to have been that of Sir Thomas Higgons, James' former Secretary of State. The words keyed in the originals are printed in Italics, and those interpreted by Mr. Pulman in small capitals. Abram John Menzies. Anastasia James. Andrew James. Anna James. Anthony James. Barbara Queen Mary. Benet Queen Mary. Boulanger Bolingbroke. Boynton Bolingbroke. Cambell, Mr. Cameron. Charles Duke of Ormonde. Christopher Duke of Ormonde. xcix Edward Farnham George Gregory Harry Humphrey Lacey Lady Mary Laurence Lawyer, the Leonard Margaret's country Martha Maryland Mills Nelly Nicholas Oliver Overbury Ralph Richard Samuel Stoner,. Mr. and Mrs. Talon Thomas Titchbourne William Sir W. Windham. Colclough. BOLINGBROKE. Bolingbroke. Louis XIV, afterwards the Regent. Louis XIV, afterwards the Regent. Duke of Lorraine. England. King George. Duke of Marlborough. King George. England. England. England. Marlborough. Scotland. Scotland. Cornwall. Duke of Orleans. Duke of Berwick. Duke of Berwick. Duke of Marlborough. King and Queen of Spain. M. de Tore//. King of Sweden. Tunstall. Duke of Atholl ? Of the above Anastasia and Boulanger occur as signatures to letters in the handwriting of James and Bolingbroke respectively. A simple numerical cipher is also used. In two letters of 2 and 6 Aug. (pp. 382, 385) James uses a different cipher. Farby, Mr. Field, Mr. Freeman, Mr. Storie's, Mr. Stratton, Mr. Walters, Mr. Webb, Mr. Duke of Berwick. England. Scotland. M. de Torcy. Louis XIV. c Finally in letters of 29 Sept., 24 Nov., and 12 and 25 Dec, James uses a cipher the same or almost the same as that he used in writing to his mother and Mr. Inese. The words interpreted by Mr. Pulman are printed in small capitals. Andrew Queen Mary. Boynton Bolingbroke. Charles M. de Torcy. Donnart Dunkirk. Edward Louis XIV,afterwards the Begent. Euphemia Louis XIV,afterwards the Begent. Evans England. Gournay Marlborough. Henry the Highlanders ? Hunter the Highlanders. Jenings M. d'lberville. Jenny Jonston Katharine Scotland ? Kemp King of Sweden. Ker King of Spain. Lee letters ? Lory Matthew Duke of Berwick. Martell Lord Mar. Mary Duke of Berwick. Mantles Money. Narbon, Mr. Onslow Duke of Ormonde. Ottway Duke of Orleans. Patrick James. Paul James. Peter James. Scravenmor T. Southcot. Stanley ship. He also once or twice uses Orbec for Ormonde, which is the word used in the Berwick cipher. I conjectured that Scravenmor in the letter of 29 Sept., the only place in this volume where it occurs =Ezekiel Hamilton, but in letters of the following year in this cipher Scravenmor= ci T. Southcot, who was apparently the head of a religious com- munity at Paris. It appears from a letter of the following year that Jennings==d'Iberville. A third cipher occurs in a few letters and papers of James, his mother and Mr. Inese. None of the names in this cipher are keyed. I have put a query to the interpretations about which I feel doubtful. Abram or Abraham Andrew Anthony Belson Benet Berry Bointon Casimir Charles Darby David Daniel Dominic Edward Euphemia Farnham George Gournay Knight, Mr. Mary Matthew Melvill, Mrs. Oldeson, Mrs. Oliver Onslow Ottway Peter Porter Sably Thomas Titus Trevers Walters William J. Menzies. Queen Mary. Queen Mary. Duke of Berwick. Queen Anne? Bolingbroke. M. de Torcy ? M. de Torcy. Mr. Dicconson. Duke of Lorraine. Duke of Lorraine. Duke of Lorraine. Louis XIY. Louis XIV. Colclough. Bolingbroke? Marlborough. James. Duke of Berwick. Duke of Berwick. Earl of Oxford ? Duke of Ormonde. Duke of Orleans. James. Earl Poulett ? Bolingbroke Abbe Gaultier. Abbe Gaultier ? Tunstal. Abbe Gaultier ? Mr. Inese. Cll I am now inclined to think that Casimir, which on p. 298 I took to be Lord Middleton, is M. de Torcy. I now think the interpretation given in the note to the cipher names on p. 305 is wrong, and that Oliver means Lord Oxford, Thomas, Gaultier, Titus, Gaultier or d'Iberville, and Benet some person not Queen Mary, probably Queen Anne. That Thomas in James' letter of 24 Feb., 1714, on p. 301 is Gaultier appears from a passage in a letter of 6 Feb. from Gaultier to James in the Mackintosh Transcripts in which he says "J'espere que l'affaire de M. du Val (the jointure) sera bientot finie." James' letter of 1 March 1714 (p. 305), also proves that Charles in this cipher is M. de Torcy, as the allusion is to a letter of 26 Jan. from Gaultier to him. I feel pretty sure that Porter and Walters in this cipher also mean Lord Poulett and Gaultier from a comparison of Queen Mary's letter (p. 313) with the Duke of Berwick's on p. 318, and also from the fact that on 3 March, 1714, James had sent Gaultier a letter for Lord Poulett with others for Oxford and Bolingbroke (Mackintosh Transcripts) . I now doubt if George in this cipher means Bolingbroke (p. 399), and in the same letter Darby means Dicconson, as appears from a letter of 1716 that will be printed in the next volume. As for Berry see the remarks on the Berwick cipher. Several of the names in this cipher in the letter of 25 Aug., 1715 (p. 402), are keyed with the corresponding names in Bolingbroke's cipher, of which the meaning is known. There are also two letters in cipher to Tunstal and the Duke of Mar (pp. 241, 388), for which there are keys in the book of keys to ciphers made by Mr. Pulman. Another letter on p. 507 has also keys to the cipher names in another cipher. When a cipher name is repeated in a document, the inter- pretation is put only after the first place where it occurs. All the dated documents down to Queen Mary's letter of 6 Sept., 1689, on p. 46 were written from Great Britain or Ireland and are consequently dated Old Style. The great majority of the subsequent documents were written abroad, and are therefore dated New Style. When one dated Old Style occurs after p. 46, the date according to the New Style is added, and the document is cm placed accordingly. Otherwise, for instance, James' letter from Peterhead announcing his arrival, being dated Old Style, would have preceded that from Calais before his departure which is dated New Style (pp. 479, 482). I have already expressed my obligations to Mr. Horner, to Mr. Hall and to Professor Salomon. I must also thank Mr. Holmes, the Librarian at Windsor Castle, for his kindness when I visited Windsor to examine the papers and for the assistance he has given me. This Calendar and Introduction have been prepared by Mr. F. H. Blackburne Daniell, and the Index by Mrs. S. C. Lomas. THE STUART PAPERS WINDSOR CASTLE, BELONGING TO HIS MAJESTY THE KING. Matthias, Archduke of Austria, Governor General of the Netherlands, and the representatives of the States-General. 1579, Feb. 25. Antwerp. — Engagement to pay 179,028 florins 3 batzen to Colonel Gotthard de Wollmershausen and his dis- banded regiment of cuirassiers, being the arrears of their pay, by three equal instalments, at Michaelmas 1579, 1580, and 1581, with note of a similar engagement of the same date to Capt. Otho de Wollmershausen to pay him 47,147 florins for his expenses in maintaining 100 cuirassiers. 4 pages, French translations from the German originals. The States-General of the United Provinces to Col. Gotthard de Wollmershausen' and two other colonels. 1581, July 23. The Hague. — Apologizing for their failure to pay them their arrears, caused by the war, and the defection of the provinces of Hainault, Namur, Artois, Lille, Valenciennes, Douai, and Orchies, who were bound to contribute pro rata, and promising that their first care will be to pay them as soon as they find it possible. French. Copy. Charles I. to the Earl of Glamorgan. 1644, April 1. Oxford. — Appointing him generalissimo and entrusting him with several patents from a Marquis to a Baronet to dispose of, &c. (This is the well-known commission which is printed in Collins' Peerage, Vol. I. p. 234.) At the foot of this copy is : — Copia vera. Attested by (l.s.) Locus Magni Sigilli me this tenth of Aprile, Glamorgan's affixi. 1644. sic sub 1 ' Gla- seal morgan. the words "Glamorgan's seal" being in a different ink and hand from the rest of the document. Endorsed: "This doth agree with the Earl of Glamorgan's commission under the great Seal of England, and His Majesty's sign-manual with which we have compared it. Sic sub 1 ' Bob. Brudenell, Minshul, 1644." I Edward Somerset alias Plantaginet Lord Herbert Baron Beaufort of Caldicot Grismond Chepstow Eagland and Gower Earl of Glamor ganJiis_Majestys General in England and Ireland 28493 A 2 and Knight of the Noble Order of the Garter Do by these acknowlege and Testify, that by virtue of His Majesty s Com- mission with particular command and warrand under His Majesty s own hand, I have Disposed and Given unto Sir Richard Minshull of Burton in the County of Bucks Knight, and sworn faithful servant to His said Majesty, a Patent for creating him Viscount Minshull of Lemster in the County of Hereford, for and in consideration of his deserts, and timely service performd unto His Majesty, whereof I myself have been witness and may deservedly Recommend him the said Sir Richard Minshull unto posterity worthy of the honor given him by the said Patent, bearing date the third day of Aprile, In the twentyeth year of His Majesty s reign, with a Copy of His Majesty s Commission authorizing me thereunto, I have likeways Attested to him this tenth day of Aprile 1644. Signd Seald In presence of sic sub r Glamorgan. Endorsed : Copy. Declaration by the Earl of Glamorgan with regard to his delivering a Patent Creating Sir Richard Minshull Viscount Minshull. Queen Catherine of Braganza. 1665 [-6], Jan. 3. Oxford. — Patent appointing Philip Howard to be her. High Almoner. Charles II. 1667, June 13. Whitehall. — Promise that in case the Duke of Albemarle and his son, Lord Torrington, should die without heirs of their bodies, he would then create his near kinsman, the Earl of Bath, Duke of Albemarle and Lord Monck, and grant the house and park of Theobalds, formerly granted to the Duke of Albemarle in tail, to the said Earl and the heirs male of his body, and if this should not happen till after the King's death he recommends the effectual performance of his said royal promise to his lawful successors as before expressed according to the reasonable request of the said Duke, the restorer of the King's crown and dignity, and consequently of the whole royal family, which was so wonderfully brought to pass by the valour, loyalty, and wise conduct of that famous general and particularly in that happy conclusion of that memorable treaty for the restoration, wherein the said Earl was alone and no other person entrusted by the King as appears by the commission and warrants given him at Brussels, dated 2 April, -1660. Cop?/. 1670 [-1], March 15.— Outer blank sheet of a letter of which the rest is gone. 3 Extract from the will of Marc Antonio Foppa. 1673, June 11. — Containing provisions for the gift of dowries to the marriageable girls of the parish of S. Biagio della Fossa. Italian. James, Duke of York, to the Cardinal of Norfolk (Philip Howard). 1675-6, Jan. 31. Whitehall. — Acknowledging his letter of 21 Dec. last, and congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. Seals. Queen Catherine of Braganza to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1676, July 31. London. — Condoling with him on the recent death of the Pope. French. Seal. Act of the Privy Council of Scotland. 1681, Nov. 3. Edinburgh. — Explaining in what sense the oath and test, appointed by the sixth act of his Majesty's third Parliament to be administered to the clergy, was to be taken. (Printed in " The Scotch Mist Cleared Up" eh. 4, which is re- printed in "State Tracts," London, 1689, jj. 222.) Copy. The King to the Duke of York and the Privy Council of Scotland. 1681, Nov. 15. Whitehall. — Approving of the above Act. Copy. Louis, Dauphin of France, to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1682, Sept. 22. Versailles. — You could not have better shown me how much you have shared in the joy I have had at the birth of my son than by testifying to me it was a blessing you have always wished me, with many others. Seals. Charles II. to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1685, Jan. 26. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his good wishes for the New Year, and assuring him that he may rely on the continuance of his kindness and affection. Holograph. Account of the death of Charles II. [1685, Feb. 5.] — " The Phisitians having declared the 4: day of his Ma : sicknesse that there was no hope left of his recovery, two of the Bishops came to his bedside, and sayd the office of the visitation of the sick, and when they came to that part ont where the sick person is exorted, not commanded, to make an auricular confession one of them the Bis : of Bath and Wells made a short exortation to the King, and after having asked him whether he 4 hartely repented him of his sins, upon his answering he did, prononced the words of absolution, and then having ended that office, asked the King and exorted him, to receve the Sacrament, and he not then making any answer to him the Bish : prest him againe to w ch he replyd he would think ont, and being urged againe severall tyms by the Bish: he sayd tyme enough, the Duke stood all this while by his Ma : bedside and seing his Ma : was so prest by the Bish : and that he would not receve of them, desired the company to stand a little from the bed, A and then asked the King (after having sayd what was fitt upon such an occasion) if he would have a Preist, to come and reconcile him and give him the Blessed Sacrament, and receved his commands to fetch one, and went immediately out of the chamber into the next roome and finding B never a Catholeke man there but the C. de Castel Mellor sent him to gett one and tho other Preists were sent to, it happened so, that none could be then gott but F. Huddleston a Benedicton, the same person that had been so instrumental in his Ma : escape after the Batt : of Worcester, so sone as the Duke had, by the assistance of Will Chiffins gott him into a little clossett, by a back way, next to the bed Chamber and told his Ma : he was there, the King commanded every body to leave the roome but his Brother, w ch all did but the E s - of Bath and Fevershana, whom the Duke desired might remaine there tho' Protestants, telling his Ma : it was not fitt for him to be left quit alone with him in the con- dition he was in, so sone as the roome was cleerd of all but them two the Duke told them the meaning of it and called in F. Huddleston, whom his Ma: receved with great joy and satis- faction, made his confession to him, was reconciled, receved the blessed Sacrament, had the Extreme Unction, and certainly never any body did performe all with greater resignation, Christianity, and courage then his Ma : did, in so much that the poore Father was ravished with it, when this was all performed the company was called in, and for those few houers after his Ma : lived and had his sences, he expressed the greatest kindnesse and tendernesse to the Duke that can be immagined, c and died unconcerned as became a good Christian, and with a resolution becoming a king." — Alternative to the passage marked from A to B above, and passage to be inserted at C. I. "And then sayd to him that he was overjoy d to find he was of the same mynd he was when he spake to him some few days before in his clossett when he was pleased to shew him a paper he had writen of contraversy, and then asked him if he would have him send for a preist to come and reconcile him, for God's sake answered the king, brother do, and added will not you expose yourself to much in doing it, to w ch the Duke answered, Sir if it were to cost me my life I'l gett you one, and went out imediately about it, and finding." II., "and amongst other things asked the Duke pardone aloud, so that all that were present heard it, for having so offten used him so very ill, and exprest with all tendernesse and concerne the sence he had of the I) : resignation and manner of bearing them and that in such termes of esteeme and tender- nesse as cannot be exprest." Another Account of the Same. (Both these narratives are in the handwriting of James II. throughout and were used by the compiler of his Life for the account printed by Clarke, Life oj James II. Vol. I. pp. 746-749). Queen Mary to the Cardinal de Boutllon, at Paris. 1685, March 9. Whitehall. — Two letters thanking him for his letter of congratulation on her accession. (The first is printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 24.) French. Letter Book, p. 13. Queen Mary to the Duchesse de Bouillon, at Paris. 1685, March 9. Whitehall. — Thanking her for her letter of congratulation on her accession. French. Ibid. p. 14. Queen Mary to the Marquise de Lede, at Brussels. 1685, March 9. Whitehall.— Thanking her for her letter of congratulation on her accession. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Comte de Soissons, at Paris. 1685, March 26. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his con- gratulations on her accession. French. Ibid. p. 15. Queen Mary to the Internuncio at Brussels. 1685, March 26. Whitehall.— Thanking him for his letter of congratulation, and requesting him to testify to his Holiness her extraordinary sentiments of respect and veneration for him. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 28.) French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Marquis d' Angeau, at Paris. 1685, March 26. Whitehall.— Thanking him for his letter of congratulation on her accession. French. Ibid. p. 16. Queen Mary to la Prevoste of the Nunnery of Berlaymont, Brussels. 1685, March 30. Whitehall. — Expressing her conviction that she has felt real sorrow at the King's death. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the King of Denmark. 1685, April 2. Whitehall. — I am too well persuaded of your interest in what concerns me, not to have placed an entire belief in what Monsr. Crenschild added by word of mouth to the letter with which your Majesty had charged him, and I beg you to believe I shall always reciprocate this proof of your friendship, and also that I feel real sorrow at the death of your mother, the Queen. French. Ibid. />. 17. 6 Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 1685, April 2. Whitehall.— Thanking him for his letter on the death of the late King. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 32.) French. Letter Book, p. 17. Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 1685, April 2. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his congratula- tions on her accession. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 32.) French. Ibid. p. 18. Queen Mary to the Grand Duchess of Tuscany. 1685, April 2. London. — Thanking her for the interest she has shown in the unexpected change there both as to the King's death and the writer's accession, and assuring her that she does not doubt of the satisfaction with which she has heard of the late King's reconciliation with the Church before his death. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 30.) French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duke of Savoy. 1685, April 13. London. — " La part que vous prenez a la grande perte que 1' Europe a fait par la mort du Eoy deffunt, et ce que vous m'avez escrit la dessus, me marque sumsament combien vous vous interessez en tout ce qui regarde nostre maison. Les liaisons que vous y avez, et ce que le Comte de la Trinite a ajoute de vive voix a la lettre dont vous l'aviez charge, m'enga- gent dautant plus a vous temoigner avec combien de satisfaction j'ay receu ces agreables assurances de vostre amitie. je laisse audit Comte a vous faire le detail de ma reconnoissance . . . vostre bien bonne sceur et tante." Ibid. p. 19. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Savoy. 1685, April 13. London. — Similar letter to the preceding. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess Dowager of Savoy. 1685, April 13. London. — Thanking her for what the Comte de la Trinite has said in her name on the unexpected revolution there. French. Ibid. p. 20. Queen Mary to the Princess Louise of Savoy. 1685, April 13. London. — Kequesting her to believe she is always very sensible of the obliging marks of her affection. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess Dowager of Brunswick Luneburg, at Hanover. [1685, April 13.] — " L'attachement particulier que depuis si longtemps vous avez temoigne pour tout ce qui regarde nostre 7 Maison et les liens qui sont entre nous, me sont des pressants motifs pour estre entierement persuadee de la sincerite de ce que vous m'avez escrit tant au sujet de la mort inopinee du Eoy mon beau frere que de mon elevation au Throne," Letter Book, p. 21. Queen Mary to the Queen of Poland. 1685, April 13. London. — The assurances your nephew Prince Kadziville has given me by your express order confirm my conviction of your particular interest in all that concerns me, and I hope he will on his return acquaint you with how much affection I have received this last pledge of your friendship. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to her aunt, the Duchess of Mirandola. 1685, May 14. London. — Assuring her that she is fully persuaded of what she says in her letter on the subject of her elevation to the throne. French. Ibid. p. 22. Queen Mary to her aunt, the Duchess of Guastalla. 1685, May 14. London. — Assuring her that she is fully sensible of what she has written on the subject of her elevation to the throne, informing her of her regret at the news of her long illness, and hoping that she will soon be better. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Mantua. 1685, May 25. London. — Assuring her that she is fully persuaded of the truth of her obliging expressions on the subject of her elevation to the throne. Freud/. Ibid. p. 23. Queen Mary to the King of Denmark. 1685, June 1. Whitehall. — Hoping he will give complete belief to what Sir G. Sylvius, whom the King is sending as Envoy, will say in her name. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Queen of Denmark. [1685, June 1.] — Availing herself of Sylvius' going to Den- mark to request the continuance of her friendship and to assure her of her own. French. Ibid. p. 24. Queen Mary to the Prince of Carignano. 1685, June 20. London. — Thanking him for what he has said about the death of the King and her accession. F rendu Ibid. Queen Mary to the Princess of Carignano. 1685, June 20. London. — Thanking her for the interest she has taken in the King's death and in her accession, and adding that she feels regret at the inconveniences she has suffered in 8 the affair of her marriage, but that being accommodated, hoping she is at her ease at present. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 66.) Letter Booh; p. 25. Queen Mary to the Emperor. 1685, June 26. London. — Expressing her gratitude at what Count Martinitz has said to her in his name on the subject of her accession. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Empress. 1685, June 26. London. — Thanking her for her interest in her elevation to the throne, as expressed in the letter given by Count Martinitz from her. French. Ibid. p. 26. Queen Mary to Prince Foresto d'Este, at Modena. 1685, July 3. London. — Thanking him for his letter on the subject of her accession. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duke and Governors of Genoa. 1685, July 13. Whitehall. — " Ce que le sieur Augustin Palavicino a ajoute de vostre part a la lettre que vous nous avez escritte tant au sujet de la mort du Roy nostre frere, que de nostre elevation au Throne s'accorde si bien avec la bonne correspondance qu'il y a depuis si longtemps entre cette couronne et vostre serenissime Republique, que nous avons de justes raisons de vous en faire nos remerciements." . . . . With memorandum in margin that this answer ought not to have been writ by her Majesty. Ibid. p. 27. Queen Mary to the King of France. 1685, Aug. 22. Windsor. — Her strong persuasion of the interest he takes in all that concerns her makes her easily believe what Marshal d'Humieres has said to her by his order concerning the success of the King's arms against the rebels. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to her nephew, the Dauphin. 1685, Aug. 22. Windsor. — Thanking him for what he has written and for what Marshal d'Humieres has said by his orders about his joy at the defeat of the rebels who had taken up arms in Scotland and England. French. Ibid. p. 28. Queen Mary to the Duke of Orleans. 1685, Aug. 22. Windsor. — Thanking him for what the Comte de Tonnerre has said to her on his part about the happy victory over the rebels. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Orleans. [1685, Aug. 22.] — The joy expressed in your letter at the happy success with which the arms of the King have been blessed against the rebels declares your sincere affection for the confirm- ing of the Crown in our family. French. Letter Book, p. 29. Queen Mary to Don Francisco Antonio Agurto, Governor General of the Netherlands belonging to the Catholic King. 1685, Aug. 22. Windsor. — Congratulating him on his appoint- ment to that government, vacant by the death of the Marquis de Grana. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the King of Portugal. 1685, Sept. 1. Windsor. — Committing these lines to Dom Joseph de Farreya, his Envoy Extraordinary, on his departure, to show the continuance of her sincere friendship, which he will express more fully by word of mouth. French. Ibid. p. 30. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. 1685, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Keplying to his letter of condolence on the death of the late King. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. 1685, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Thanking him for his congratula- tions expressed by the Marquis de Val-Parayso on the change in her condition. French. Ibid. p. 31. Queen Mary to her niece, the Queen of Spain. 1685, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Keplying to her condolences ex- pressed by letter and by the Marquis de Val-Parayzo on the death of the late King. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Queen of Spain. 1685, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Thanking her for her congratu- lations by the Marquis de Val-Parayzo on her accession. Ibid, p. 32. Queen Mary to Marc-Antonio Justiniano, Duke of Venice, and to the Eepublic of Venice. 1685, Sept. 25. Windsor. — Thanking them for their letter, being convinced of the sincerity of their sentiments especially as regards the great revolution caused by the King's death. French. With memorandum in margin that this answer ought not to have been writ by her Majesty, and note that this memorandum and that of the following letter are in the hand of the late Lord Caryll. Ibid. p. 33. 10 Queen Mary to the States-General. 1685, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Taking advantage of the return of their Envoys Extraordinary, who have represented to her the interest the States-General take both in the great loss to Europe in the late King, and in their succession to the Crown, to express her gratitude for the proofs of their affection. With memoran- dum in margin similar to the last. French. Letter Book, p. 34. Queen Mary to the Elector of Treves. 1685, Oct. 24. London. — Thanking him for his joy expressed by his Envoy Extraordinary, the Baron de Loe, at the complete defeat of the rebels in England and Scotland. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 78.) French. Ibid. p. 32. Queen Mary to the Prince and also to the Princess of Castiglione. 1685, Dec. 22. Whitehall. — Thanking them respectively for their letters on her accession. French. Ibid. p. 35. . Queen Mary to her aunt, the Duchess of Mirandola. 1685, Dec. 22. Whitehall. — Expressing her regret that she cannot comply with her desires touching the Prior ship of England for her son, the King having resolved to dispose of it to one of his own subjects. French. Ibid. p. 36. Queen Mary to the Duke of Mirandola. 1685, Dec. 22. Whitehall. — Similar letter on the same subject. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Madame de Palestrina. 1685, Dec. 30. Whitehall. — Condoling with her on the death of her husband. French. Ibid. p. 37. Queen Mary to the Prince of Palestrina. 1685, Dec. 30. Whitehall. — Condoling with him on the death of his father. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Lauria. 1685, Dec. 31. Whitehall. — Keplying to his good wishes for the coming year. French. Ibid. p. 38. Queen Mary to Cardinal Spada. 1685, Dec. 31. Whitehall.— Similar letter to the last. French. Ibid, 11 Queen Mary to her nephew, the Duke of Savoy. 1685, Dec. 31. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on the birth of a daughter, which she hopes is an earnest of a long succession of blessings designed by heaven to his family. French. Letter Book, p. 39. Queen Mary to Cardinal Barberini and Cardinal Eospigliosi. 1686, Jan. 2. Whitehall. — Thanking them for their good wishes for the New Year. French. Ibid. pp. 39, 40. Queen Mary to Prince Louis d' Este. 1686, Jan. 4. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his Christmas good wishes. French. Ibid. p~ 40. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1686, Jan. 4th. — Returning his good wishes for the coming year. — " You have been very just in what you writ to me con- cerning Count d' Adda, for by his comportement he very well deserves your recommendation, and my favourable reception. I must also no less approve of your judgment in the advantageous character you gave me of our Bishop, for his proceedings hitherto afford me just cause to believe that our country in time will feel the good effects of his presence amongst us." Ibid. p. 41. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Chaillot. [1686, Jan. 4.] — Concerning the death of the Prince de Conti, and promising her influence with the King that she may receive the 1,000 Jacobuses for the purpose proposed. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 85.) French. Ibid. p. 46. Queen Mary to Madame Rospigliosi. 1686, Jan. 6. Whitehall. — Returning her good wishes for the New Year. French. Ibid. p. 41. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Mantua. 1686, Jan. 6. Whitehall. — Returning her good wishes for the New Year. French. Ibid. p. 42. Queen Mary to her aunt, the Duchess of Guastalla. [1686, Jan. 6.] Whitehall. — Thanking her for her Christmas good wishes, expressing her joy at the news she sent of her recovery from a fever, which must have been very dangerous at her advanced age, and hoping that her resolution of living with her daughter at Mantua will prolong her days, by the companion- ship and mutual consolation each will give the other. French. Ibid, 12 Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XL 1686, Jan. 8. London. — She cannot let the opportunity of the dispatch of an Ambassador Extraordinary to his Holiness pass without presenting her filial respects and expressing her joy at the great devotion of his Majesty to the Holy See and to the person of his Holiness on the one hand, and on the other at the esteem and affection always shown by his Holiness towards his Majesty. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 86.) Italian. Letter Book, p. 43. Queen Mary to the Prince of Carignano. 1686, Jan. 9. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his Christmas good wishes. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Princess of Carignano. 1686, Jan. 13. Whitehall. — Reciprocating her good wishes for the New Year. French. Ibid. p. 14. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XI. 1686, Jan. 13. Whitehall. — W T ith all confidence I again present my prayers with those of the King in favour of my uncle, Prince Rinaldo, not doubting at all that our repeated intercession for one so worthy will be able to prevail with the fatherly mind of your Holiness, which is always disposed to gratify the homage of his -most obedient children. I certainly would never have solicited this business with such eagerness for the interest of blood alone, had I not been fully convinced that I was therein promoting as least as much the service of the Holy See as the honour of my family, in as much as a Prince, who since his most tender years has voluntarily consecrated himself to the altar, and who has no other aim, and never will have any other interest but to serve the Church well, cannot fail to do honour to the Sacred College, and at the same time to his benefactor. Italian. Ibid. p. 44. Queen Mary to the Princess of Carignano. 1686, Jan. 13. Whitehall. — Assuring her that her testimonies of affection will never be troublesome to her, and that her recollections of her will make her ready to avail herself of every opportunity that may occur to show her how dear her interests are to her. French. Ibid. p. 45. Queen Mary to Marc Antonio Giustiniano, Duke of Venice, and to the Republic of Venice. 1686, Jan. 18. Whitehall.— Thanking them for their ex- pressions of friendship in their letter of last August and repeated by word of mouth by their Ambassadors Extraordinary. French, Ibid. p. 45. IB Queen Mary to the Dukes of Gravina, Paganica, and Bracciano. [1686, Jan.] — Thanking them for their letters of December, sending her their good wishes for the New Year. French. Letter Booh; pp. 46, 47. Queen Mary to Count Martinozzi. [1686, Jan.] —Thanking him for his good wishes in his letter of December. French. Ibid, p. 48. Queen Mary to the Marquis d' Este. 1686, Feb. 5. Whitehall.— Thanking him for his Christmas letter. French. Ibid- Queen Mary to the Comte d' Archynta. 1686, Feb. 5. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his Christmas letter. French. Ibid. p. 49. Queen Mary to the Marchioness d' Este. 1686, Feb. 5. Whitehall.— Thanking her for her letter of December containing good wishes for the New Year. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Bracciano. 1686, Feb. 5. Whitehall.— Thanking her for her Christmas letter and good wishes. French. Ibid. p. 50. Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 1686, Feb. 5. Whitehall.— Availing herself of the return of the Chevalier Capponi to send this letter as a fresh proof of her affection, and hoping he will accept all that the Chevalier will say on her part as a mark of her very particular esteem for his person. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Grand Duchess DowAger of Tuscany. 1686, Feb. 5. Whitehall.— Availing herself of the return of the Chevalier Capponi to renew the assurance of her friendship, and to thank her for the obliging marks of her attachment in the letter he delivered from her. French. Ibid. p. 51. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cibo. 1686, Feb. 5. Whitehall. — Kequesting him to use his influence for the promotion of Prince Rinaldo to the Cardinalate. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 91.) French. Ibid. 14 Queen Mary to Cardinal Cibo. 1686, Feb. 5. Whitehall. — " Ce que vous m'avez represents dans la vostre d'Octobre passe de 1' affection paternelle de nostre Saint Pere envers moy, et encore de vos propres inclinations si zelees pour mes interests, a este si bien retouche de vive voix par le Comte d'Adda, que rien ne se peut aj outer au plaisir qui me naist tant que de l'un que de l'autre sujet. Parmy tant de graces dont je suis redevable a la Divine Majeste, celles cy me seront toujours des plus cheries, d'avoir dans la personne de sa Saintete un pere si benigne, et dans la vostre un amy si fidele." Letter Book, p. 52. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1686, Feb. 20. Whitehall. — Kepeating her former instances concerning the promotion of her uncle, Prince Rinaldo d'Este, which business the King has made a principal part of his Ambassador, Lord Castlemaine's, instructions. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 91.) Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Crescentio. 1686, Feb. 25. Whitehall.— Thanking him for his Christmas letter. French. Ibid. p. 53. Queen Mary to the Internuncio at Brussels. 1686, March 2. Whitehall. — Expressing her satisfaction for what he has done at the requests of her mother for the interests of the Ursulines at Malines, and for having used her name for their advantage, requesting him to continue his cares for them, promising on her part to assist them by all the good offices she can with the ministers of his Catholic Majesty, and thanking him for the holy body he has sent her. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 95.) French. Ibid. p. 54. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Modena. [1686, March.] Whitehall. — Thanking him for his good wishes for Christmas and the New Year. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Don Alfonso d'Este, at Modena. [1686, March.] — Thanking him for his Christmas good wishes. French. Ibid. p. 55. Queen Mary to the Princesse de Vaudemont, at Brussels. 1686, March. Whitehall.— Thanking her for her letter, expressing her sorrow at the suffering caused her by the long illness of the Prince de Yaudemont, hoping he will soon be well, and requesting her to send her soon the books of devotion she has promised. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 96.) French. Ibid, 15 Queen Mary to the Countess of St. Angelo, at Cesena. 1686, March. Whitehall. — Thanking her for her good wishes for the New Year. French. Letter Book, j>. 56. Queen Mary to Monsignor Caprara, at Kome. 1686, March. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his praises on the performance of her duty to her most dear and honoured mother, though she does not venture to claim them as due to her- self. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 97.) French. Ibid. " A brief account of some circumstances occurring at the death of our late Sovereign Lord, King Charles II, in regard to religion, attested by Mr. John Hudleston." 1686, April 8.— (Printed in "State Tracts," London, 1692-3.) Signed " John Hodleston, of the Order of St. Benedict." Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XI. 1686, April 19. London. — The Procurator-General of the barefooted Trinitarian fathers for the redemption of slaves at San Carlo alle quatro fontane having requested me to interpose my reverent offices with your Holiness, that he may deign to extend throughout the Catholic Church the office of the glorious saints Giovanni de Matta and Felice de Valoys, the founders of the said order, which has been already granted for Savoy, Spain and Portugal, France and Italy, and it appearing to me that the glory of God would be greatly promoted by the increase of honour rendered on earth to His saints, I lay myself afresh at the feet of your Holiness as intercessor for that favour, that these blessed saints may become intercessors for me with the Divine Majesty. Italian. Letter Book, p. 57. " Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XI. 1686, April 19. London. — Requesting on behalf of the nuns of the nunnery of St. Francis de Sales in the city of Modena that he may give orders to the Congregation of Rites that the name of that saint may be placed in the Calendar among the other saints with a double feast. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 104.) Italian. Ibid. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XL 1686, April 19. London. — The Prioress and Carmelite bare- footed nuns of the nunnery of Regina Celi at Rome having entreated her to interpose her reverent offices with his Holiness that he may allow to be referred to the Congregation of Rites the cause of the canonization and beatification of Sister Chiara Maria della Passione, in the world Donna Yittoria Colonna, the foundress of the said nunnery, earnestly recommending their demand to his Holiness. Italian. Ibid. 16 Queen Mary to the Princesse de Vaudemont, at Brussels. [1686, April.] Whitehall. — Assuring her of her admiration of the great merits of the Duke of Lorraine, and that even with- out that her affection for the Princess would always make her take up warmly whatever concerned the interests of her family, but remarking that the affair is very delicate, and advantage must be taken of favourable circumstances and hoping a propitious time will soon occur when the interven- tion of the King and the other Princes of Christendom will effect the restoration of the House of Lorraine. (Printed in Campana, Vol II. p. 98.) French. Letter Book, p. 58. Queen Mary to the Princesse de Vaudemont. [1686, April.] — Thanking her for her two letters, of which the first accompanied that of the Duke of Lorraine to the King, whose good offices she promises on the Duke's behalf, and also for the books, which she mentions in her second she is sending her, and desiring further particulars of "la Devote de Gant," of whom she has given her an account. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 115.) French. Ibid. p. 59. Queen Mary to Cardinal Colonna, at Eome. [1686, April ?] Whitehall. — Thanking him for his good wishes in his letter of March, which show a zealous affection for the welfare of the crown of England, and as she recognizes that it is only by God's mercy she is seated where she is, hoping that the same favour will furnish her with the means and the will to pursue His interests for the increase of His glory. French. Ibid, p. 60. Queen Mary to Cardinal Altieri, at Eome. [1686, April ?] — Similar letter, thanking him for his assurances of goodwill in his letter of March. French. Ibid. p. 61. Queen Mary to the Earl of Castlemaine. [1686, May ?] Whitehall.— Thanking him for his affection and diligence in her concerns as shown in his letter of 13 April, and promising to send him her picture by the first opportunity. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 105.) Ibid. Queen Mary to the Marquis de Gastanaga, Governor of the Catholic Low Countries. [1686, June ?] Congratulating him on his appointment to that government, announced in his letter to her by the Comte de Salazar. French. Ibid. p. 62. 17 Queen Mary to the Duke of Orleans. 1686, June. Windsor. — Condoling with him on the death of his mother-in-law, the Dowager Electress Palatine. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 101.) French. Letter Book, p. 62. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Orleans. . 1686, June. Windsor. — Similar letter on the same subject. French. Ibid. p. 63. Queen Mary to the Marquis de Gastanaga. 1686, June. Windsor. — Eecommending the bearer, the Comtesse de Montecuculi, to his good offices. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Melini. 1686, July 6. Windsor. — Thanking him for the joy expressed in his letter of May, at the happy events in their kingdoms for the advantage of the Catholic religion. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 110.) French, Ibid. p. 64. Queen Mary to Sir William Trumball, at Paris. [1686, July?] — Expressing her satisfaction at his account of his late conference with the Abbe Eizzini, and with his observa- tions on the matter of it, and desiring him not to proceed in it, till he receives further order from her. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Casanati. [1686, July?] — Assuring him of her pleasure in receiving the proofs of his friendship given in his letter of last May. " II est Vray que nostre Seigneur a fait eclater d'une maniere presque miraculeuse sa divine misericorde dans la preservation du Roy, et dans les heureux commencemens qu'il a donne a la propagation de nostre sainte Foy. C'est pourquoy il est de nostre devoir de joindre nos prieres a nos remercimens afin que cette meme bonte daigne de soutenir et achever son ouvrage " . . . French. Ibid, p. 65. Queen Mary to the Earl of Castlemaine. 1686, July 6. Windsor. — Regretting he has met with greater difficulties in accomplishing the business than could with reason have been expected in the place where he is, but expressing satisfaction at his diligence and conduct, and desiring him to continue his instances with his Holiness in the most effectual manner he can, especially in the business relating to her uncle, Prince Rinaldo, and recommending to him the Count de St. Angelo. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 110.) Ibid. 28493 1H Queen Mary to Cardinal Nerli. 1686, July 6. Windsor. — Expressing the joy with which she learns what interest he takes in the propagation of the holy faith in these kingdoms, and also in the welfare of herself and the king. French. Letter Book, p. 66. Queen Mary to the Comte de Codebo. 1686, July 6. Windsor. — From her opinion of his merit, and the interest she takes in everything belonging to her mother, congratulating him on the birth of his grandson. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Marescotti. 1686, July 6. Windsor. — Thanking him for the good wishes in his letter of May. French. Ibid. p. 67. Queen Mary to the Marquis de Gastanaga, at Brussels. 1686, July 6. — [Requesting him to give Don Louis de Costa some employment suitable to his quality and merit. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carpegna. 1686, July 6. Windsor— " Vostre lettre de May m'a fait x assez connoitre combien vous vous interessez dans cette protection si visible de la personne du Koy que Dieu a fait eclater en tant de rencontres, et en consequent dans l'esperance qu'on a de voir refleurir nostre Sainte Keligion dans ces royaumes. Vous m'instruisez par vos louanges combien il est de mon devoir d'y contribuer de ma part par tous les moyens dont sa Divine Majeste se daignera de m'en fournir." . . . Ibid. p. 68. Queen Mary to the Abbess of the Ursulines. 1686, Sept. 4. Windsor. — Thanking her for her letter of August, and promising soon to give order to Sir K. Bulstrode, the Besident, to solicit their interests with the Governor, in order that they may enjoy the same privileges as are ordinarily granted to other nuns, and assuring her that according to her mother's intentions she will take every opportunity to do good to her and her community. French. Ibid. ■ Queen Mary to Cardinal Altieri. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Expressing her sentiments at the interest he takes in her joy at the promotion of her uncle, Prince Kinaldo, to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. p. 69. Queen Mary to Cardinal Banuzzi. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Congratulating him on his eleva- tion to the Sacred College. French. Ibid, 19 Queen Mary to her niece, the Dauphiness, at Versailles. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Congratulating her on the birth of her third son. French. Letter Book, p. 70. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cibo. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — There is no one in the world who has more reason to congratulate me on the promotion of my uncle, Einaldo d'Este, to the Purple than yourself, for no one has contributed so much to the successful completion of that affair. It is true I expected no less from the good disposition his Holiness has always shown towards me, and' the very sincere affection with which you have always embraced the interests of my house. The very difficulties which occurred in that negotiation, have served only to enhance the value of your prudent conduct, and to render me more sensible of my extreme obligation to you therein. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XI. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Expressing her warmest gratitude for the elevation of her uncle, Prince Binaldo d'Este, to the sacred Purple. Italian. Ibid. p. 71. Queen Mary to the Dauphin, at Versailles. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Congratulating him on the birth of his third son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — "His Holyness has been pleased to yelcl at last to those just requests which the King and I have made him in behalf of my uncle, Prince Binaldo. Less I could not have expected from so benign a father, who herein has no less done himself right and honoured the Sacred College with so worthy a choice, than he has obliged me and my family. As I should never have failed in my duty to his Holyness, had he denied my request, so in granting it (notwithstanding all suggested difficultys) he has layd a stronger obligation upon me of encreasing (if possible) that profound respect which is due and shall airways be payd by me to his Holyness." Ibid. p. 72. Queen Mary to Cardinal Negrone. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Congratulating him on his eleva- tion to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Earl of Castlemaine. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor.— Acknowledging his letters of 3 Aug. and 2 Sept. of which the first shews his great zeal and industry in the King's service and hers, the second acquaints her with the 20 happy success of his endeavours in the desired promotion of her uncle, Prince Rinaldo, adding that difficulties, when overcome, as they heighten the pleasure of success, so they increase the value of their services, who have the courage and address to make their way through them, and declaring her satisfaction at his whole proceeding. Letter Book, p. 73. Queen Mary to Cardinal Barberini, at Rome. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Replying to his congratulations on the promotion of her uncle to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cavalieri. [1686, Sept. 16.] — Congratulating him on his promotion to the Purple. French. Ibid. p. 74. Queen Mary to Louis XIV. 1686, Sept. 16. Windsor. — Congratulating him on the success- ful accouchement of her niece, the Dauphiness. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Modena. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Replying to his congratulations on the promotion of her uncle, Prince Rinaldo, to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. p. 75. Queen Mary to the Prince of Palestrina, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Replying to his congratulations on the promotion of her uncle, Prince Rinaldo, to the Purple. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Princess of Palestrina, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall.— Similiar letter to the last. French. Ibid. p. 76. Queen Mary to Cardinal Corsi, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on his promo- tion to the Sacred College. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Rospigliosi, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his congratula- tions on the promotion of her uncle, Prince Rinaldo, to the Purple. French. Ibid. p. 77. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Angelis, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. — Congratulating him on his promotion to the Purple. French. Ibid. 21 Queen Mary to Cardinal Crescentio, at Rome. 1686, October 8. Whitehall.— Thanking him for his letter of congratulation on the elevation of her uncle, Prince Rinaldo, to the Cardinalate. French. Letter Book, p. 78. Queen Mary to Cardinal Astalli, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Barbarigo, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. p. 79. Queen Mary to Cardinal Mattei, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carpegna, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his assistance in the elevation of her uncle, Prince Rinaldo, to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. p. 80. Queen Mary to Cardinal Slusio, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. Ibid. Queen Mary to her cousin, Cesare d' Este , at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Expressing her satisfaction at his enjoying at last the fruits of her mediation with the King of France for his return to Modena, and hoping he will use his restoration, which he owes to the good graces of her brother, only to render to him the services of a most faithful servant. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 122.) Ibid. p. 82. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cibo, at Rome. 1686, Oct. 8. Whitehall. — Recommending the interests of Prior Benedetto Riccini, that by his intervention the Abbe Andreas di Napoli, procureur-general of the congregation of Monte Cassino, may favour his promotion at the next chapter to succeed in the abbey of St. Peter at Modena, vacant by the death of the Abbot Fontana, but this recommendation is conditional on the election of the person in question being agreeable to her brother, the Duke of Modena. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to an Abbess. 1686, Nov. 10. Whitehall.— Thanking her for the relic lately received from her, than which no gift can be more agreeable to 22 her from the devotion she has always felt towards Saint Theresa, foundress of the order to which the Abbess belongs. French. Letter Book, p. 83. Queen Mary to the Abbess of the Benedictines at Dunkirk. 1686, Nov. 10. Whitehall.— As she is satisfied that the duty of good subjects, namely, expressing their zeal and loyalty by constant prayers for the happiness of their Sovereigns, is per- formed as it ought by those of her community, promising always to have a regard towards them, and that she shall be very glad upon any occasion to do them good. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Abbess of the English Benedictines at Ghent. 1686, Nov. 10. Whitehall.— Attributing it to the fault of her secretary in not sooner reminding her, that she has not sooner taken notice how acceptable their prayers and good wishes mentioned in her letter about Christmas last have been to her. Her community has long been remarkable for their loyal affection to the Royal family. Ibid. p. 84. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1686, Nov. 10. Whitehall. — Recommending the bearer, Don Horatio Foliarini, who has for many years, with good edification, performed his priestly function in the chapels of the Venetian and Savoyard Residents. Ibid. Queen Mary to Louis XIV. 1686, Nov. 29. Whitehall. — Availing herself of the departure of Mr. Skelton, who is sent by the King to reside with his Majesty, to renew the assurances of her friendship. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 124.) French. Ibid. p. 85. Queen Mary to Cardinal Coloredo. 1686, Nov. 30. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on his eleva- tion to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Comte de St. Angelo, at Rome. 1686, Dec. 6. Whitehall.— Your letter of October is full of things that give me much satisfaction. In the first place nothing could be more agreeable to me than your news of the complete recovery of my mother, and that she is able to go to the country to re-establish her health. As to your request to the King that you may have the honour of belonging to his Household as Gentleman Of the Privy Chamber, I shall have much pleasure in supporting your wishes. French. Ibid. p. 86. 23 Queen Mary to the Comtesse de Mamiani. 1686, Dec. 6. Whitehall. — You are right in believing that you could not have chosen a more agreeable occasion to write to me than to inform me of the complete recovery of my mother. I shall always be grateful to you for your great care and tenderness to her during her illness, for the affection that I owe her obliges me to regard such services as done to myself. French. Letter Book, p. 87. Queen Mary to the Princess of Carignano. 1686, Dec. 6. Whitehall. — Congratulating her on her news in her letter of October of her pregnancy. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Monsignor Barberini, Clerk of the Apostolic Chamber at Rome. 1686, Dec. 16. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on his appointment to that office. Ibid. p. 86. Queen Mary to the Emperor, at Vienna. [1686, Dec?] — Sending her condolences on the death of the Empress Dowager. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 127.) French. Ibid. p. 88. Queen Mary to the Earl of Castlemaine. [1686, Dec?] — Acknowledging his letter of 16 October. As to Count St. Angelo he makes great acknowledgements of your friendship and kindness to him on all occasions, and particularly in your late proposal to the King for his being admitted a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber. I think it reasonable his request should be granted, and accordingly order will be given to have it expedited according to form. I do not at all wonder at the civility shown you by my mother, but I am very glad she has had the opportunity of expressing her zeal to the Crown of England on a subject of your character and merit. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Spinola, at Lucca. 1687, Jan. 12. Whitehall.— " Vostre lettre ... me fait assez voir avec combien de zele vous vous interessez en tout ce qui regarde le bonheur de cette couronne d' Angleterre. C'est ce que je devois bien attendre d'un Prelat de vostre caractere, qui n'a rien plus au cceur que l'augmentation de la gloire de Dieu, et l'avancement cle nostre sainte foy, et de plus ce sont de tels souhaits que les vostres qui auront la force, comme j'espere, d'impetrer de sa divine Majeste un heureux accomplissement de tous nos voeux." . . . Ibid. p. 89. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Santa Cecilia. 1687, Jan. 12. Whitehall.— Thanking him for his Christmas good wishes. French. U)id. 24 Queen Mary to the Due de Gravina. 1687, Jan. 12. Whitehall. — Thanking him for his Christmas good wishes. French. Letter Book, p. 90. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Ghent. 1687, Jan. 12. Whitehall. — Thanking her for her letter of New Year's Day. Ibid. Queen Mary to Prince Cesare d' Este. 1687, Jan. 12. Whitehall.— Thanking him for his letter of December, which wished her a happy New Year. French. Ibid, p. 91. Queen Mary to her aunt, the Duchess of Guastalla. [1687, Jan?] — Thanking her for her Christmas good wishes, and, as regards Madame de la Corgne, promising that she shall experience the effects of the Duchess' recommendations on all occasions where she can with justice favour her interests. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Mantua. [1607, Jan?] — Thanking her for her Christmas good wishes, and promising that her recommendation of Madame de la Corgne will be useful to her on all occasions where she can favour her interests. French. Ibid. p. 92. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XL [1687, Jan. 14.] — Eepeating her request that the office of the saints, Giovanni di Mata and Felice de Yaloys, founders of the Trinitarian Order of Scalzi for the redemption of slaves of the Convent of San Carlo alle quattro fontane, may be celebrated with a double rite through the whole Church. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 128.) Italian. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Cardinal de Bouillon. [1687, Jan?] — Thanking him for his Christmas good wishes. French. Ibid. p. 93. Queen Mary to the Duke of Massa. [1687, Jan?] — Thanking him for his congratulations on the promotion of Prince Binalclo d' Este to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. [1687, March 29.] Whitehall— Availing herself of the departure of Sir W. Trumball to reassure him of her feelings of 25 esteem and affection towards him. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. p. 129.) French. Letter Book, p. 94. Queen Mary to the Grand Duchess Dowager of Tuscany. [1687, March 29.] Whitehall.— Similar letter to the last. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Internuncio at Brussels. 1687, May. Whitehall. — Expressing her satisfaction at his news of the success of the nuns of Marines in their claims from the Court of Spain, to which she is sure his charitable care has much contributed. French. Ibid. p. 95. Queen Mary to Louis XIV. [1687, May?] — "Quelque grande qu 'a este ma joye au sujet du Cardinalat confere a mon oncle, le Prince Rinaldo d' Este, il me faut toujours avouer qu'elle est fort augmentee par la part que vous y prenez a mon egard. II y a longtemps que j'ay este convaincue que vous n'aviez pas d'indifference pour ce qui me touche, et cette obligeante inclination ne pouvoit pas eclater dans une occasion qui fut plus a mon gre . . . ." Ibid. Queen Mary to the Marquis de Liche. [1687, May?] — " Je ne pouvois laisser d'estre bien satisfaite de la maniere tres honneste dont vous avez traitte mon frere, le Due de Modene, quand il se divertit a Naples, et meme de temoigner ma satisfaction a Don Pedro de Ronquillo, Ambassadeur de sa Majeste Catholique en cette Cour. C'est d'ou vous avez pris occasion d'encherir sur vostre premiere civilite en me remerciant par vostre lettre d'Avril de la declaration que j'en avois faitte de mon agrement. . . . " Ibid. p. 96. Queen Mary to Monsieur Davia, Internuncio in Flanders. [1687, May?] — Congratulating him on the news contained in his letter of April, of his appointment to the office of Internuncio. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Prince de Litenstein (?Lichtenstein). [1687, May?] — Thanking him for his letter of April, delivered to her by Father Kearney, wherein he gives marks of his zeal for this Crown, and of his particular respect towards her. French. Ibid. p. 112. Queen Mary to the Emperor. [1687, Aug. 4.] — Availing herself of the return of Count Kaunitz to thank him for the letter delivered to her by the Count, and to assure him of her affection for all that concerns him. French. Ibid. p. 182. 26 Queen Mary to the Empress. [1687,] Aug. 4. Windsor. — Availing herself of Count Kaunitz's return to renew the assurances of her friendship, and to thank her for her letter delivered by the Count. Misdated 1697. French. Letter Book, p. 183. Queen Mary to her aunt, the Duchess of Guastalla. [1687,] Aug. 15. Windsor. — Replying to the condolences in her letter of July on the death of her mother. Misdated 1697. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Barberini. 1687, Aug. 15. Windsor. — Thanking him for the tenderness with which in his letter of July he condoles with her on the death of her mother. French. Ibid. p. 184. Queen Mary to Cardinal Coloredo. 1687, Aug. 15. Windsor. — Replying to the condolences in his letter of July on her mother's death. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Santa Susanna. 1687, Aug. 15. Windsor. — Replying to the condolences in his letter of July on the death of her mother, whom she requests him to remember in the most efficacious manner both at the altars and in his oratory, for which she thanks him in advance. French. Ibid. p. 185. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1687, Aug. 15. Windsor. — Replying to his condolences on her mother's death, and promising herself that the grief he so kindly expresses on her behalf will not be unprofitable to her, but be accompanied with such pious remembrances both at the altar and in his oratory as may be of the greatest service and advantage to her, of which her confidence is so great that she dares already give him her thanks for it. ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Mantua. 1687, Aug. 15. Windsor. — Replying to her condolences on her mother's death. French. Ibid. p. 186. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XI. [1687, Aug. 15.] — Replying to his letter of condolence on the death of her mother. (Printed in Campana, Vol, II. p. 142.) Italian. Ibid. '27 Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XL [1687, Aug. 15?] — Thanking him for his kindness towards her mother during her last illness, of which she has heard from Monsignor Caprara, the duty having now devolved on her of doing what her mother would have done, if God had spared her life. Italian. Letter Book, p. 187. Queen Mary to Monsignor Barberini, Clerk of the Apostolic Chamber, at Rome. [1687, Aug ?] Replying to his condolences on her mother's death. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Comtesse de Mamiani. [1687, Aug?] — I am persuaded of the sincerity with which you share in my grief, for if I have lost the best mother in the world you have lost one of your best friends. All we can do is to submit to God's will and implore His infinite mercy for our relief and for that of the deceased. I shall always feel considera- tion for your merit and your services to my dearest mother during her life. French. Ibid. p. 188. Queen Mary to [Tirso Gonzalez] , General of the Jesuits. [1687, Aug?] — " Parmy tous ceux qui ont pris part a ma douleur . . . il faut avouer que vous l'ayez fait de la maniere qui m'a donne le plus de soulagement, car vostre condoleance n'a pas este infructueuse ni a mon egard, ny a celuy de ma mere. Yous m'y instruisez comment je dois acquiescer a la souveraine volonte de Dieu qui fait tout pour le mieux, principalement de ceux qui le servent avec fidelite, et vous y ajoutez aussi pour le secours de son ame une ofTrande fort charitable desprieres de vostre compagnie, de sorte que j'ose presque me persuader que nostre bon Dieu vous ait designe au Generalat justement a ce temps la pour estre le dispensateur des tresors de sa misericorde au profit de la deffunte. Cest done avec beaucoup de raison que je dois me rejouir de cette election, non pas moins pour mon interest particulier, que pour le bien de vostre ordre en general." Ibid. Queen Mary to the Princess Pamphili. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to her letter of condolence of July on her mother's death. French. Ibid. p. 189. Queen Mary to the Prince of Palestrina. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to his condolences on her mother's death. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Monsieur Valenti, at Paris. [1687, Aug ?] — Promising him the same favour and protection as he had received from her mother during her life for the 28 services he had rendered her, and adding that as regarded the rent of the salt at 01eron,&c, he would soon receive the necessary directions from Monsignor Caprara, to whom she had committed the management of these affairs. French. Letter Book, p. 190. Queen Mary to Louis XIV., at Versailles. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to his condolences on her mother's death expressed in his letter, and verbally by the Marquis de Torcy. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Dauphin, at Versailles. [1687, Aug?] — To the same effect as the last. French. Ibid, p. 191. Queen Mary to the Dauphiness, at Versailles. [1687, Aug?] — To the same effect as the last. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duke of Orleans, at Versailles. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to his letter of condolence on the death of her mother. French. Ibid. p. 192. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Orleans, at Versailles. [1687, Aug ?] — Replying to her letter of condolence on the death of her mother. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Cardinal d' Estrees, at Rome. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to his condolences on the death of her mother, the Duchess of Modena. French. Ibid. p. 109. Queen Mary to the Marquis de Gastanaga, Governor General of the Catholic Netherlands, at Brussels. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to his condolences by the Comte de Balsassina on the death of her mother. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to [1687, Aug ?] — On the same subject as the last. French. Ibid, p. 110. Queen Mary to the Due de Richelieu. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to his condolences on the death of her mother. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Nerli. [1687, Aug ?] — Replying to the condolences in his letter of July on her mother's death. French. Ibid, p. 111. 29 Queen Mary to the Duchesse de Richelieu. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to her condolences on her mother's death. French. Letter Book, p. 111. Queen Mary to the Queen of Spain. [1687, Aug?] — Replying to the condolences on her mother's death, contained in her letter and expressed by word of mouth by the Marquis de Bedmar. French. Ibid. p. 120. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. [1687, Aug?] —Similar letter to the last. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Lauria. 1687, Oct. 31. Whitehall.— Thanking him for the image of the Virgin he has sent her, and requesting the continuance of his prayers. French. Ibid. p. 112. Queen Mary to the Emperor. [1687, Dec?] — Expressing her congratulations on the corona- tion^of his son as King of Hungary, which she has also charged the Earl of Carlingford to convey by word of mouth. French. Ibid, p. 118. Queen Mary to the King of Hungary. [1687, Dec?] — Congratulating him on his accession. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II., p. 155.) French. Ibid. p. 119. Queen Mary to the Empress. [1687, Dec ?] —Congratulating her on her son's coronation. French, Ibid. Queen Mary to Sir John Knightley. [1687 ?] — Thanking him for his present of a picture, and saying that she will take it very kindly if he continues his good intentions of making his heir a gentleman of his name and family, who serves in the regiment called hers, and for whom she has a particular good will and liking. Ibid. p. 181. Queen Mary to her niece, the Queen of Spain. [1687 ?] — At the request of the Marquis de Cataneo, Envoy Extraordinary of her brother, the Duke of Modena, at the English Court, recommending to her his son Count Philip Cataneo, that by her powerful mediation he may obtain a company of artillery at Milan, or should none be vacant at present, that he may be provided with the cavalry company called that of Ramos. French. Ibid. 80 Queen Mary to various Cardinals. [1688, Jan?] — Eleven replies to their Christmas letters of good wishes. French. Letter Book, pp. 113-118. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1688, Jan. 13. — Thanking him for his good wishes on the occasion of the late holy season of Christmas, and declaring that, as to what he mentions concerning the Ursulines, it was her desire and resolution to follow as near as she can the will and intentions of her mother, and in order thereto she knows no more probable way than to refer that matter to the conduct of Monsignor Caprara, whom she knows to be a' person of great integrity and most intimately acquainted with her mother's intentions, nor can she doubt that his proceedings will be very just and suitable to the will of the deceased. Signed, "Maria E." Seals. Lord Perth to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1688, Feb. 3. Edinburgh. — For excuse for my silence these months past I shall only tell you that I had so little good news that I chose to be silent rather than afflict you with the prospect of affairs here. I long ago desired my brother to transmit the accounts I gave him relating to this country to you, and so cannot but think you know all I could have said, but if you do not consider it a trouble to have things from me immediately I shall not fail in future to write at least once a month. Since my last letter one might have hoped a considerable progress would have been made in the advancement of the Catholic interest, but we have advanced little or nothing. We have indeed got the Abbey of Holyrood House Church (which joins the palace here, the nave is only up, for the quire fell under John Knox's fury) to be the chapel of the Order of St. Andrew, and, when we have got it, we cannot find whom to give it to. It cost me a pull to take it from the parochin, but now all is quiet upon the point, and I have made bold to ask as a favour from the Trades of Aberdeen the church which belonged to the Trinitarians, and by methods I used have got it with their consent. It is to be put into the hands of a clergyman, to be equally for the use of the Clergy and the Regulars. The Jesuits are to set up their College in a house which formerly lodged the Chancellors ; it joins the palace too. Their schools will be opened next week or the week after. Some little jealousies have been working betwixt them and the clergy, but by some endeavours I employed, by which I lost some of the favour of both sides, things keep in a tolerably peaceable condition. Of late we have got over six or seven monks from Germany, some of them very good men, and like to prove able missioners. They would fain be on the same foot as the others, but this you know best how to order, for your zeal and pious care of these countries needs no solicitation for the good of the Church here, and your prudence needs no insinuation to give you 31 aim, nor am I so presumptuous as to offer anything of that kind save by way of information. There have been very few conver- sions of late. Some few ministers, exemplary men, have come in, many of the ordinary sort, but few in towns. The ministers and University men are so wild and furious and talk with that confidence in a very bad cause, that the people take their asser- tion for full proof of their veracity. Some debates have been amongst the people in the Government. The Duke of Hamilton (who must still be complaining) has been exercising that querulous faculty on very frivolous occasions, but, the truth is, his business is to obstruct the Catholic interest, which, I believe, will very fully appear now very soon. Others here would have us believe they are our friends, who really are our more dangerous enemies, especially some in the army, the hundredth man in which is not a Catholic, and we have scarce any officers of that persuasion ; not that they are not to be had, but with all the art imaginable the King is diverted from any such design, as might bring in the army to us. This is the true state of our affairs. Next week I shall give you a more particular account, which will explain this. 4 pages. Holograph. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1687-8, March 5. Whitehall. — Kenewing her recommendation of Father Ferrari, Vicar of the Holy Office in the City of Modena, that he may be promoted to an Inquisitor ship by the Cardinal's mediation in her name to the Congregation of the Holy Office. Letter Book, p. 97. Queen Mary to the Prince de Castiglione. [1688, May.] — Congratulating him on the marriage of his eldest son, the Prince de Feroleto, with the Princess Fulvia Pico. French. Ibid. p. 98. Queen Mary to the Princesse de Castiglione. [1688, May.] — On the same subject as the last. French. Ibid, p. 99. Queen Mary to the Prince de Feroleto. 1688, May. Whitehall. — Congratulating him on his marriage. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Princesse de Feroleto. [1688, May.] — Congratulating her on her marriage. French, ibid. p. 100. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XI. [1688, May.] — As the King is sending as Envoy to your Holiness Lord Thomas Howard, of the House of Norfolk, I could not let pass so favourable an opportunity of repeating my most 32 affectionate respects to the Holy See, which is for me not only a religious obligation, but a debt of gratitude for the truly paternal tenderness shown me by your Holiness on every occasion, and principally on the present, since I ought to recognize that in great measure the favour which Heaven grants us of having such a good hope of offspring to inherit these kingdoms is due to the holy and efficacious prayers of your Holiness. . . . Italian. Letter Book, p. 100. Queen Mary to the King of Denmark. 1688, June. Whitehall.— Though I doubt not that Mons. Lente, Envoy Extraordinary to this Court, will on his return assure you of the continuance of my perfect friendship towards you, I could not let him leave without adding these lines to confirm what I have asked him to testify to you about my feelings of esteem and affection towards you. French. Ibid, p, 101. Queen Mary to Louis XIV. 1688, July 10. St. James'. — "Quelque grande qu'a este ma joye a la naissance de mon fils vous l'avez neantmoins augmentee en y prenant tant de part. C'est ce que j'ay prie le sieur Comte de Grammont a son retour de vous representer de ma part, et que j'espere que vos bons souhaits me seront aussi propices pour la conservation de ce don que le Ciel ma fait, qu'ils ont este pour me le faire obtenir. Je n'ay pas lieu de vous souhaitter un bonheur de la meme espece, la bonte de Ciel y ayant heureuse- ment prevenue tous mes voeux. . . ." French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Pere de la Chaise. 1688, July 10. St. James'. — Requesting his influence that the Abbe Rizzini may be provided with a benefice in France at the first distribution that may be made, because he has so well served the House of Modena, and will serve it as Envoy to the French Court, and has besides done her in particular very good services. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II. pi 111.) French. Ibid, p. 102. Queen Mary to the Duke of Orleans. 1688, July 10. St. James'. — Replying to his letter of congratulation on the birth of her son, delivered her by the Chevalier de Liscouet. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Cardinal de Bouillon. [1688, July 10.] — Replying to his letter of congratulation on the birth of her son. French. Ibid. p. 103. Queen Mary to Mademoiselle d' Orleans. [1688, July 10.] — Replying to her letter of congratulation on the birth of her son. French. Ibid. 33 Queen Mary to the Dauphin. 1688, July 10. St. James'. — Replying to his letter of con- gratulation on the birth of her son, delivered her by the Comte de Grammont. French. Letter Book, p. 104. Queen Mary to the Duchesse de Guise. 1688, July 10. St. James'. — Replying to her congratulations on the birth of her son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Orleans. 1688, July 10. St. James'. — -Replying to her letter of congratula- tion on the birth of her son, delivered her by the Chevalier de Liscouet. French. Ibid. p. 105. Queen Mary to Prince Cesare d' Este. [1688, July?] — Replying to his congratulations in his letters of July on the birth of her son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to a Lady unnamed. [1688, July?] — Replying to her congratulations on the birth of her- son. French. Ibid. p. 106. Queen Mary to a Cardinal. [1688, July?] — Replying to his congratulations on the birth of her son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to [1688, July?] — Four replies to four letters of congratulation, probably from Cardinals, on the birth of her son. French. Ibid. pp. 1, 2. Queen Mary to the King of Denmark. [1688, July?] — Replying to his congratulations on the birth of her son, expressed both in his letter, and verbally by Count Reventlow, his Envoy Extraordinary. French. Ibid. p. 3. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1688, July 31. — Replying to his letter of congratulation on the birth of her son. Ibid. p. 107. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XI. 1688, Aug. 3. London. — Replying to his letter of congratulation and thanking him for his prayers, which have been so efficacious and desiring the continuance of them. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II., p. 244.) Italian. Ibid. 28493 c Queen Mary to Sir Richard Bulstrode. [1688, Aug?] — Your demonstrations of joy on this happy occasion "have abundantly confirmed me in those thoughts, which I have long had of your loyal ty and zeal. And I must also needs entertain a very good opinion of those persons of quality in the parts where you reside, who in so full an assembly so solemnly expressed their joy for the great blessing bestowed upon this Crown and nation." Letter Book, p. 108. James II. 1688, Nov. 17.— Original will of. (Printed in Clarke, Life of James II., Vol IL, p. 643.) Queen Mary to the Dauphin. 1688, Nov. 26. Whitehall. — Availing herself of the departure of Lord Waldegrave as Envoy Extraordinary to the French Court to assure him of her desire to be for all her life his very affectionate sister and aunt. French. Letter Book, p. 4. Queen Mary to the Dauphiness, the Duke and Duchess, and Mademoiselle d' Orleans. [1688, Nov. 26.] — Four similar letters on the same occasion. French. Ibid. pp. 4, 5, 6. James II. to Pope Innocent XI. [1688, Dec?] — Expressing his regret at the departure of the Archbishop of Amasia, the Nuncio, who has performed in a praiseworthy manner his duty in England, and has been accept- able to the King, on account of both his excellent abilities and the integrity of his life which has escaped censure even from the enemies of the Catholic name. Latin. Ibid. p. 12. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XI. [1688, Dec ?] — I must not omit the opportunity of the return to Rome of the Archbishop of Amasia without rendering my most humble thanks to your fatherly kindness in having employed in the nunciature of our realms a subject so worthily qualified. In the management of the charge committed to him by your Holiness he has won not only the love and praise of all the good, but also the esteem and kindness of the very enemies of the Holy See, so that his departure would have caused me great grief, had I not been persuaded that in the present con- juncture of affairs his presence with your Holiness would be more useful to the Church of God, especially in supplying more clear lights about all that has occurred in these late revolutions. Italian. Ibid. p. 121. 8o Queen Mary to Cardinal Cibo. [1688, Dec ?] — Availing herself of the Nuncio's return to express the great satisfaction his behaviour in that post has given her, which he has discharged with general applause, even from those who are by no means friends of that office. He will also express to you from me the feelings with which I have received the expressions of your zeal for the welfare of this Crown on the occasion of the misfortunes which have lately happened. French. Letter Book, p. 122. Queen Mary to the King of France. [1688, Dec. 11.] Calais. — Announcing her arrival there. En dorsed " Chaillot, 1701." (Printed in Campana, Vol. II., p. 416. An English translation printed in Strickland, Lives of the Queens of England, Vol. IX., p. 264.) French. Copy, the original in the British Museum. Noted as purchased at a sale at Puttick's, July, 1858. Queen Mary to the Due de Bouillon. 1689, Jan. — Thanking him for his letter of December, and expressing her regret that she had been obliged to leave his wife in England, on account of the suddenness and secrecy of her departure. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II., p. 481.) French. Letter Book, p. 8. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XL, by Mr. Porter. [1689, Feb. 1.] — Divine Providence having permitted (as I hope for some greater good to follow) the enemies of the Church by means of conspiracies and treasons to compel this whole Royal family to seek refuge and safety outside our kingdoms, to what asylum could we more justly flee than to the feet of your Holiness, to be consoled and helped in so disastrous a conjuncture? After such frequent and signal proofs in the past of your fatherly kindness and tenderness towards this Crown, I rest most assured that you wish to move heaven and earth for our assistance, and use all proper means for restoring the Catholic religion and ourselves to our British lands, it being the chief object of our prayers that our kingdom may become again that of Jesus Christ. Having then in the person of your Holiness an advocate so interested for our welfare, I can feel no doubt of a happy result, and that by your means the Catholic Princes will unite in opposition to these machinations of a heretic league, in order to re-establish the Catholic faith, and consequently the lawful king in the English monarchy. . . . Italian. Ibid. p. 6. James II. to Pope Innocent XL, by Mr. Porter. [1689, Feb. 1.] — If hitherto we have never missed informing your Holiness of our prosperity, with how much better right in our affliction ought we to address the father of the Christian 36 flock, who has always specially beloved us, to share our grief and to help to console us ? Very bitter and indeed intolerable would have been the grief arising from such a calamity, had not the latter been caused by the crime of others, and our own zeal for the promo- tion of the Catholic religion (if in this matter our very enemies are to be believed) . For indeed that Orange usurper has used no other charm to corrupt the minds of our subjects and the loyalty of our armies and to win them over to his side from the loyalty due to us than (to use their own words) they should take their stand like men against the increase of Popery and defend the doctrines of the Protestants by law established. As therefore not only our own cause, but that of religion is concerned herein, we have no small hope that divine Providence will shortly restore our fortunes, and (what we desire still more) the true faith in our British lands. This assuredly can come to pass only by a well arranged and firmly established peace among all the Princes of the Catholic name. If the sight of 'our misfortunes can accom- plish so desirable an object, we shall think them fortunate since they have been of such advantage to Christendom, and therefore we should wish your Holiness especially to be convinced of it, that the Prince of Orange may not by a well disguised pretext of public advantage lead astray even some of the Catholic Princes to share his crime, for though to such of his confederates he openly proposes only the overthrow of the excessive power of the French Empire, without, as he professes, touching the position of the ancient religion, yet what he promises to himself and his accomplices of the heretic sort is far different, namely, that the kingdom of France, where now the main strength of the Catholic party lies, being overthrown or weakened, their own abominable heresy should prevail throughout Christendom. No words are needed to prove the truth of this, his own actions speak for themselves. From the moment he set foot on English ground, what did we see but churches plundered and demolished, the very houses of the Ambassadors of Catholic Princes pillaged, and almost all the orthodox, whether laymen or bishops and priests, thrown into prison, with the spoiling of their goods and the destruction of their houses ? Let foreigners who happened to be then in England, and let the Nuncio himself relate what they saw with their own eyes, and what they experienced to their own peril and loss. Nor is this madness confined to England, with equal fury and no less destruction it has invaded Scotland, where every sort of cruelty (reading crudelitatis for credulitatis) is practised on men of the Catholic name by the partisans of Orange. This usurper is now planning the same atrocities, the same ruin of our holy religion in Ireland, for which he is preparing forces by sea and land. What a loss to Christianity, unless Providence brings to nought such wicked designs ! For in that island the Catholic flock, after suffering so many and such grievous evils for the sake of religion, are ten times more numerous than the Protestants living there. We have thought that all this should be laid before you. W T hat remains we have entrusted 37 to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of our Household, to set forth to you in person. . Latin. Letter Book, p. 9. Queen Mary to the Cardinal de Bouillon. [1689, Feb.] — Your letter of last month was kind, not only regarding the interest you take in our misfortunes, but also from your very salutary instructions about the Christian manner in which I ought to bear them. God has given me the grace of submission to His holy will without any regret for what concerns myself, but at the same time I must confess I always feel much uneasiness concerning the King and our son in that unhappy revolution. But I hope with you, that Divine Providence after trying our faith in Him by such a dreadful storm, where everything had to be thrown overboard to save our persons, will in the end make it good to us, especially since His glory, and His holy faith appear to be concerned therein, and our cause has the happiness to be united to His. Such prayers as yours at the altars and in your oratory will hasten that happy restoration. (Printed in Campana, Vol. II., p. 494.) French. Ibid. p. 1. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XL, by the Courier. [1689, Feb ?] — The fatherly kindness of your Holiness as shown in your last letter is the only balsam, which could, if not heal the wound completely, at least sooth the pains of our misfortunes. We can indeed expect perfect health only from the divine Physician, who has cured the world with his own blood. Nothing, except employing your Holiness as an instrument, can move the hearts of the whole Catholic world to make peace among them- selves, and with one accord to make head against the insults of heresy, which is now triumphant, and that wished for union is the only means, by which we can hope that the Catholic faith and our Koyal House should again set foot in England. As your Holiness desires so eagerly the re-establishment of both, I am sure that with your accustomed prudence and pastoral watchful- ness you wish to do everything possible to remove the obstacles and to employ all the means suitable for attaining an end so profitable to the Church of God, and so glorious to your Pontificate. Italian. Ibid. p. 11. Queen Mary to Cardinal Colonna. [1689, Feb?] — You have always shown so much interest in everything concerning this Koyal House, that I cannot at all doubt the sincerity of the regret you express concerning the strange revolutions which have occurred in our kingdoms, nor your joy that it has pleased God after such a fatal shipwreck to preserve our persons. It is true that our loss, when regarded closely, seems very dreadful, but He who has permitted it, and for whose sake we suffered it, when He wishes, can easily make it good. It is for us to wait with patience His good pleasure, but to hasten His mercy to relieve us speedily, there are no better means than such prayers as yours. French. Ibid. p. 122. 38 Queen Mary to . [1689, Feb?]— Similar letter to the last. French. Letter Book, p. 123. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cibo, by the Courier. [1689, Feb ?] — The courier who brought me yours of February must not return without this to thank you for the interest you take, as well in the misfortunes which have befallen us from unheard of treasons and rebellions, as in the mercy of Heaven in saving the persons of this Koyal House in such a dreadful storm. I am fully persuaded that God will not long leave unpunished such enormous wickedness, and that he will not be slow to relieve those who suffer in so good a cause. This hope is the more confirmed, since his Holiness has engaged himself with a truly fatherly zeal and tenderness, and since a minister so devoted to our interests as you are is at his side. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Prince of Monaco. [1689, Feb ?] — Your letter apprises me that it is with the same feelings of zeal and affection you have always shown for what relates to me you are concerned in the losses we have just suffered in the late English revolutions, and also in our good fortune in preserving our persons in such a dreadful storm. I confess that the joy of having the King and our little Prince of Wales in safety almost makes me forget all the rest, but I hope the Divine mercy will soon remember those who suffer in His cause, and that the same justice will not long leave unpunished such enormous crimes. I shall be very glad to see you in these parts as you make me hope by your letter. French. Ibid. p. 124. Queen Mary to . [1689, Feb ?]— Similar letter to the last. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to [Tirso Gonzalez], General of the Jesuits. [1689, Feb.] — " Je vois par la lettre que vous avez eu la charite de m' ecrire pour me consoler des maux qui sont arrivez a nostre Couronne, que vous y prenez part en bon amy et en tres bon Religieux. II me semble de le pouvoir dire sans vanite, que 1' amitie et meme la partialite que j'ay a toute heure conservee a l'egard de vostre compagnie,ne meritoit pas moins de vostre part, et d'ailleurs je laisse a tout le monde d'en juger, si la haine de la Religion n'a pas este la cause de la trahison et de la revolte de nos sujets, et si nous n'avons pas perdu nos Royaumes, pour y avoir tache d'avancer celuy de Jesus Christ. C'est pourquoy je ne scaurois pas assez m'estonner de l'estrange politique de ces Princes meme se professants Catholiques, qui se laissent surprendre a des imaginations si fauses et si peu Chretiennes que de vouloir dire que la Religion n'a eu point de part a nos 39 souffrances, et qui ensuitte n'ont pas laisse de nous traiter en ennemis professez par des outrages malhonnestes des le moment que 1' usurpation heretique s'estoit empare de nostre Throne. En verite e'en estoit un peu trop que d'ajouter des calomnies et des injures aux malheurs dont il a plu a la Divine Providence de nous eprouver. Mais j'espere que nostre bon Dieu ne restera pas longtemps d 'ouvrir les yeux et de toucher les coeurs a ces Princes pour ne les laisser pas sacrifier les interests de la foy a la mauvaise politique qui leur vient d'estre suggeree par quelques Ministres preoccupez,et qui n'ont que la mine d'une veritable Religion." . . . (Printed in Campana, Vol. II., p. 492.) Letter Book, p. 125. James II. to the Lord Chancellor of Ireland. 1689, March 25. Dublin. — Warrant for a grant to Richard, Earl of Tyrconnel, Viscount Baltinglass and Baron of Talbotstown, of the dignity of Marquis and Duke of Tyrconnel, co. Tyrone. Entry Book 3, p. 1. James II. to Sir Alexander Fitton, Lord Chancellor of Ireland. 1689, March 25. Dublin. — Warrant for issuing writs for a Parliament to be held in Dublin, 7 May next. Ibid. p. 2. James II. to the Lord Chancellor of Ireland. 1689, March 28. — Warrant for issuing commissions to inquire into rebels' or absentees' estates, and to make return thereof to the Commissioners of the Revenue. Minute. Ihid. James II. to the Lord Chancellor of Ireland. 1689, April 2. — Warrant for a writ for calling John Bourke, second son of William, late Earl of Clanrickard, to sit in the House of Lords as Baron Bourke of Bophin, co. Galway, in which writ the said title is to be limited to him and the heirs male of his body. Ibid. p. 3. James II. to Sir Alexander Fitton, Lord Chancellor of Ireland. 1689, April 3. Dublin. — Warrant for a writ for calling Thomas Nugent, second son to the late Earl of Westmeath, to sit in the House of Lords as Baron Nugent of Riverstown, co. West- meath, in which writ the said title is to be limited to him and the heirs male of his body. Ibid. p. 15. James II. to the Lord Chancellor of Ireland. 1689, April 5. — Warrant for issuing commissions of Oyer and Terminer and general gaol delivery to such able and knowing persons as he shall think fit into such of the counties as he shall judge necessary. Ibid. p. 3. 40 James II. 1689, April 8. Dublin. — Warrant for a licence for Bruno Talbott, Chancellor of the Exchequer, to be absent from Ireland, till next Michaelmas term, and for appointing John Cusack to be his deputy in his absence. Entry Book 3, p. 4. James II. to the Commissioners of the Kevenue. 1689, April 8.— Whereas we have thought fit for the better encouragement of trade to signify our pleasure that all restraint and embargo be taken off from ships trading out of Ireland, and whereas we are informed that several of our subjects inhabiting this kingdom have laid hold on that our favour not so much to carry on the good ends proposed thereby as to transport them- selves and families into parts beyond the seas to the great depopulation of this realm and hindrance of trade therein, Our will and pleasure therefore is that you take care that none of our subjects inhabiting this kingdom, except such as are entertained on board trading ships as mariners, transport themselves out of this kingdom into any part beyond the seas without licence first obtained from us. Ibid. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, April 20. — Warrant to prepare a grant of the dignity of Baron of Castleross and Viscount Kenmarr, co. Kerry, to Sir Valentine Brown, Bart., and the heirs male of his body. Ibid. p. 5. James II. to the Commissioners of the Revenue. 1689, April 24. — Warrant to take over the management of the Post Office, to retrench the salaries of those employed therein as they shall judge most suitable in the present state of affairs, and to recover the arrears due on account of the profits of that office. Ibid. p. 8. James II. to Sir R. Naole, Attorney-General. 1689, April 25. — Warrant for a grant to Matthew Kennedy, LL.D., of the office of Master in Chancery in Ireland. Ibid. p. 5. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, April 27. Dublin Castle. — Warrant for a commission constituting Sir Patrick Trant, Bart., Francis Plowden, John Trinder, William Dickenson, and Richard Collyns to be Com- missioners of the Revenue with a salary of 1,000/. per annum each, and recalling the present commission for managing the revenue as also the pensions of 5001. to Sir William Talbott and of 601. to Charles Pleudell per annum respectively thereby granted, with a clause for James Nihill to be agent or solicitor to the said Commis- sioners with the same salary or pension as was payable to John Top- son appointed agent or solicitor in the present commission. With n note that 6 May, 1689, a new commission was given to the said Commissioners of the Kevenue with the clause of Nihill's being- agent left out. Entry Book 3, p. 6. James II. 1689, April 27.— Warrant for Kicharcl Butler, LL.D., to be Master in Chancery. Minute. Ibid. p. 7. James II. to Francis Coghlan, High Sheriff of the King's County. 1689, April 29. Dublin Castle. — Warrant for a reprieve for one month from the expiration of their last reprieve to Sir Lawrence Parsons of Birr, Bart., James Boscoe, and Jonathan Darby, lately indicted at Philipstown for rebellion and sentenced to death. Ibid. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, April 29. — Warrant for a grant of the office of Clerk of the Crown and Peace and of the office of Prothonotary and Clerk of Common Pleas in the Court of King's Bench in Ireland and also the office of keeping all the records thereof to Bandle McDaniel during pleasure. Ibid. p. 8. James II. 1689, May 1. — Warrant appointing Dr. Michael Flunkett to be Master in Chancery. Minute. Ibid. p. 9. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, May 1. — Warrant for a grant of the dignity of Baron of and Viscount Mountcashell, co. Tipperary, to Lieut. -General Justin McCarty and the heirs male of his body. Ibid, p. 10. James II. 1689, May 1. — Like warrant to that to Thomas Nugent, calendared ante p. 39, to Sir Alexander Fitton, Chancellor, to to be Lord Baron Fitton of Gosworth, co. Limerick. Minute. Ibid. p. 16. James II. 1689, May 6. Dublin. — Appointment of John Kearny to be clerk of the House of Commons in Ireland. Ibid. p. 10. James II. to Sir John Sparrow, Clerk Controller of the Household. 1689, [May 6 ?] Dublin.— Warrant for admitting Nathanael Gautherne to the place of Clerk of the Kitchens and Spicery. Ibid. p. 19. 42 James -II. to Sir John Sparrow, Clerk Controller of the Household. 1689, May 6. — Like warrants to Richard Crump to be Yeoman of the Pantry and Ewry, Francis Miner to be Yeoman of the Pastry, Jeremiah Broomer to be first Yeoman of the Kitchen, Charles Macarty to be Yeoman of the Butteries and Yeoman of the Chaundry, Thomas Atkins to be Master Cook in ordinary to his Majesty's person, James Menzies to be Yeoman of the Silver Scullery, and John Read to be Yeoman of the Confectionary. Minutes. Entry Book 3, pp. 18, 19. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, May 8. Dublin. — Warrant for a grant to James Nagle of the office of Serjeant-at-Arms in Ireland to attend the Speaker and the House of Commons. Ibid. p. 11. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, May 9. — Warrant for a pardon to Richard Close, Vernon Parker, &c, for high treason. Ibid. James II. to William, Duke of Powis, Lord Chamberlain of the Household. 1689, May 13. — Warrant for admitting and swearing Walter, Lord Dungan, eldest son of William, Earl of Limerick, to be a Gentleman of the Bedchamber. Ibid. p. 12. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, May 14. — Warrant for a grant of the Mastership of the Ordnance in Ireland to Lieut.-General Justin McCartie. Ibid. James II. 1689, May 14. — Like warrant for Col. William Mansel Barker to be Lieutenant of the Ordnance. Minute. Ibid. p. 13. James II. 1689, May 14. — Commission to John Shee to be a Commissary of the Musters in Ireland. Ibid. James II. 1689, May 16.— Warrant to Richard Talbot, of Malahide, to be Auditor-General of Ireland. Minute. Ibid. James II. to Richard Nagle, Attorney-General. 1689, May 16. — Warrant, after reciting that William, Lord Castle Connell, was indicted and outlawed of high treason on account of the rebellion that broke out 23 Oct., 1641, and 43 that, the outlawry being reversed, the said indictment is in being, for entering a nolle prosequi on the same, in considera- tion of his faithful services at home and abroad. Entry Book 3, p. 13. Order. 1689, May 16.— To Sir Richard Kearny, Ulster King at Arms, that the Barons of Ireland and their heirs for ever shall bear or use a circle of gold with six pearls equally dis- tant from each other on the said circle for a coronet to be marshalled with their arms. Ibid. p. 14. Order. 1689, May 22. — To Mr. Labady to take possession of a large house in College Green, wherein Viscount Charlemont formerly lived. Ibid. James IL 1689, May 25. — Protection to John Otway, of Ballyneclogh and Cloghanane in cos. Limerick and Tipperary, with his houses, families, tenants, &c, with exemption to him from having officers and soldiers quartered on him, and with licence to him to pass and repass to fairs and markets to dispose of his goods without let or hindrance. Ibid. Order. 1689, May 29.— That the Earl of Thomond be not molested in his estate by the Commissioners for inquiring into rebels' or absentees' estates, his loyalty and affection, his old age and incapacity to attend his Majesty being well known. Ibid. James II. 1689, May 31. — Warrant for a grant to Thomas Arthur of the offices of Clerk of the Hanaper and Clerk of the Crown in the Court of Chancery in Ireland. Ibid. p. 21. James II. to the Attorney-General. 1689, May. — Warrant for a grant of the offices of Clerk of the Crown and Peace of Munster to Donnogh, Earl of Clancarty. Ibid. p. 15. James II. to William, Duke of Powis, Lord Chamberlain of the Household. 1689, June 1. Dublin. — Warrant for swearing John Prieur to be a Page of the Bedchamber. With note of the like warrant to Charles Forestier. Ibid. li i •James II. 1689, June 3. Dublin. — -Whereas several merchants and other inhabitants of Belfast have quitted their homes either by the instigation of persons ill affected to us, or out of fear, and taken up arms, or seduced by sly and false insinuations from the allegiance they owe to us, by means whereof they are very much impoverished and they and their families reduced to great wants in strange places, to the depopulation of the said town and lessening of trade therein, we having received information that the said persons are by woeful experience convinced that they have been thus misled and frightened from their duty by persons for the most part desperate in their fortunes and disaffected to us, and that they heartily repent of having been imposed on and resolve to return to their habitations and trade, if they receive our assurance of pardon for the past and protection for the future, and we being willing to reclaim our subjects by mercy and to show we rather delight to forgive than to punish, hereby promise a general pardon and indemnity to all such as have a twelvemonth past inhabited the said town, and that within 40 days return to their habitations there, with full pardon of all pains and forfeitures which they might be liable to on account of having committed the said crime of high treason and that the said persons may quietly and peaceably enjoy their estates, houses, &c, within the said town or elsewhere, they on their arrival severally taking the usual oath of allegiance before the Sovereign or other Magistrate for the said town, and all officers civil and military are to take notice of this our pleasure. Entry Book 3, p. 16. James II. 1689, June 6. Dublin. — Directing that all officers command- ing troops whether in camps or garrisons own Mr. Auffroy, who has agreed to furnish the troops with ammunition-bread for the remainder of the present year, as general overseer of the same, and shall take care that the magazines in the towns and villages adjacent to the said camps and garrisons be delivered to him without his paying anything therefor or there- out, this being the agreement with him. Ibid. p. 17. James II. 1689, June 7. Dublin. — Commission to George Anderson to be master and commander of the yacht Swiftsv/re. Ibid. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, June 8. Dublin. — Warrant for a pardon to John McMahon for high treason. Ibid. p. 18. James II. to the Commissioners of the Revenue. 1689, June 11. — Warrant for an embargo on all vessels from the ports of Dublin or Drogheda. Ibid. 46 James II. to the Commissioners of the Revenue. 1689, June 18. — Order to deliver to Mr. Labadie such one of the colts seized in the Earl of Westnieath's park as he shall choose, to he made tit by him for the King's service. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. 18. James II. to the Aldermen and Common Council Men of Drogheda. 1689, June 22. Dublin. — Directing them to continue Thomas Peppard as mayor for the ensuing year. Ibid. p. 19. James II. to the Attorney or Solicitor General. 1689, June 26. — Warrant for a grant of the Clerkship of the Pipe in the Court of Exchequer in Ireland to Francis Stafford. Ibid.p. 20. James EL 1689, June 29. — Warrant for admitting and swearing Arthur Magennis to be querry to the King. Ibid. James EE. 1689, June 30. — Warrant for a grant to James Nagle of the office of Cursitor or Clerk and Engrosser of all original writs issuing out of the Court of Chancery in Ireland. Ibid. p. 22. James II. 1689, July 1. — Warrant for the appointment of the Duke of Tyrconnel, Henry, Lord Dover, Bruno Talbot, Chancellor of the Exchequer, and Sir Stephen Eice, Chief Baron of the Exchequer, to be Commissioners of the Treasury in Ireland. Minute. Ibid, p. 20. James II. 1689, July 4.— Warrant for a grant to Lord Inniskillin of the office of Lord Lieutenant of Fermanagh, in which grant he is to have full power to suppress all insurrections, unlawful assemblies and meetings, robbers, thieves and tories, and all other male- factors that shall commit or go about to commit any crime whatsoever against the King or his authority within the said county. Ibid. p. 21. James II. 1689, July 5. — Warrant for a grant to Lord Dungan of the office of Prothonotary of the common pleas of the Exchequer in Ireland. Minute. Ibid. 46 James II. to 1689, July 9. — Warrant for a grant of an Earldom of England to Henry, Lord Dover, with the title of Earl of Dover, Viscount of the Chiefly, Lord Germain of Reystowne and Baron of Ipswich. Entry Book 3, p. 21. James II. 1689, July 17. Dublin. — Commission to Gregoire Fitzgerald to be consul at Nantes, Croisic, and all other ports and creeks belonging to the harbour of Nantes. Noted [as sent] with a letter to the Most Christian King. Ibid. p. 22. James II. 1689, July 23. — Warrant for a grant to William Dorington of the office of Registrar of the Court of Chancery in Ireland. Ibid. James II. 1689, Aug. 9. — Commission to John Porter to be consul at Rouen, Honneur and Havre de Grace. Minute. Ibid. James II. 1689, Aug. 16. — Commission to Nicholas Geraldin Theobald to be consul of St. Malo's and the ports and creeks belonging thereto. Minute. Ibid. James II. to Sir Michael Creagh, Paymaster of the Army. 1689, Aug. 16. Dublin. — Warrant for payment to the Earl of Melfort, Principal Secretary of State, of 500/. for secret service. Ibid. p. 23. James II. to Lord Waldegrave. 1689, Aug. 25. Dublin. — As the necessity of his affairs has required him to send the Earl of Melfort to represent the state of his affairs to the Most Christian King, willing and requiring him to assist him in all the King's affairs and to consult with him in what can be for the King's service. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Mother Superior of the English Dominicans at Brussels. 1689, Sept. 6. St. Germains. — Requesting her to entertain Sir Richard Bulstrode, who has served the King with so much loyalty and fidelity, and is now so great a sufferer in his cause, and his family to the number of eight persons, for six months at the rate of 10Z. a piece one with another for that term, and promising to discharge that pension, and assuring her she shall esteem her compliance as a particular obligation on the King and herself to favour her and her nunnery in a more particular manner as soon as God shall put them in a condition to do it. Signed. 47 Queen Catherine of Braganza to Pope Alexander VIII. 1689, Dec. 2. London. — Felicitating him on his election. French. Copy. Queen Mary to Pope Alexander VIII. [1689, Dec ?] — I cannot restrain myself a moment from congratulating myself with the whole Catholic world on the promotion of your Holiness to the Pontificate, and at the same time representing to you, with my filial obedience, my extreme joy at so great a blessing granted to the whole Church, and especially, as I hope, to that of England, which was growing, but was, as it were, smothered in its cradle by an heretical usurpation. Under any other circumstances I should not have done well to anticipate the King, my lord, but my joy is too impatient, and he is too far away for me to confine myself to the usual forms. I therefore beg your Holiness to accept these first fruits of our duty until, by the favour of Heaven and the benign influences of the Holy See, we shall be able to offer fruits riper and more in proportion to the zeal of the offerers and the exalted rank of the receiver. Let your Holiness deign to take under his fatherly protection the King, my lord, who is at this moment exposing his life and all that he has, to maintain the Catholic faith against the fury of heresy, together with the Prince of Wales who was granted me by Heaven, to increase, as I hope, in His own time His glory. . . Italian. Letter Book, p. 127. Queen Mary to Don Pietro Ottoboni. [1689, Dec ?] — Acknowledging his letter, and hoping to feel the effects of his being minister with regard to the interests both of religion and the Royal House for the re-establishment of both in their kingdoms. French. Ibid. p. 128. Francesco d' Este, Duke of Modena, to the Abbe Rizzini. 1690, March [5-] 15. Modena.— I have left the Prince Cardinal at liberty, and this is all I can say and do to serve the Queen, to keep free from all engagements, whilst, if he should say that he accepts, it is certain that I would bring on myself a quarrel with the Emperor, considering the contents of the diploma, which her Majesty will see, and the present circumstances. Indeed the Cardinal finds himself in great straits on account of the said diploma, which comprehends all, and I know he would wish to gain time to see if the present circumstances can give place to a better disposition of his interests. I think, therefore, in the answer to her Majesty, you should confine yourself, perhaps, to terms which cannot displease the Queen, but I should not wish you to speak of that proposition you mention, of not being able to separate his interests from mine, not understanding what he wishes to 48 be inferred, if it is not that he would wish that I might be with him to relate his reasons, since he might have motives for not embracing the protection, to which I should not be able to adhere, it being improper for me to do so, after I have left him at liberty, desiring to show that mark of respect to the King, and to give also more merit to what I have done to serve the Queen with leaving him at liberty. If he should afterwards make to her Majesty a declaration different from the only one known to me I beseech her Majesty to advise me thereof, that I may tell her in that also my sentiments and make it appear to her, that my disposition will be always for serving her in everything that can depend on me, entreating her likewise to have with her prudence every favourable reflection on whatever may be to my advantage in order to keep me well affected to the Crowns. I am certain of the love with which she deigns to regard an only brother, and the welfare of these States, yet let her also be certain that had I not been bound by that diploma I would have made all declarations to correspond with my eagerness to serve her, depending wholly on the protection with which she honours my house with acts of such clemency and kindness. Italian. Partly in cipher. The Cardinal of Este to the Abbe Kizzini. 1690, March [20-] 30. Modena.— Acknowledging his letter of the 8th enclosing those of the Cardinal of Forbin and Estre (Estrees), remarking on the great kindness of both towards him, and hoping that by the grace of God the good reports of Irish affairs may continue and that the coming campaign will have a glorious theatre of most fortunate successes of his Britannic Majesty, assisted so powerfully by that great monarch, and requesting him to communicate all the news thereof to him. Italian. The Duke of Modena to the Same. 1690, April [3-] 13. Modena. — The Prince Cardinal continues to wish me to join him in representing the motives, which he has, either for accepting the protection or not, and I persist in my unwillingness to mix myself up in such an affair which concerns him, in order not to displease anyone. I hope that this may not be disapproved of by his Most Christian Majesty, and that his prudence will recognize that I have done what I could, when I left the Cardinal at liberty in that matter, and will consider my condition, the position of my states, and the present circum- stances. I trust therefore her Majesty the Queen will have pardoned me and will approve of my resolution of temporising. Italian. The Same to the Same. 1690, April [10-] 20. — The Prince Cardinal now appears every day resolved to dispatch Borri and we shall be glad to see this suspense at an end, which has displeased us not a little, reflecting 49 on the displeasure the Queen might have felt at such a long delay. Your other letters of the 5th fill us with the greatest comfort by the news of the successful disembarkation of the convoy from France on the coasts of Ireland. Such a reinforcement to the King's arms ought not only to make all Ireland subject to him but give him passage to his other kingdoms to reduce all to their duty to their lawful king. So happy a success must give a prosperous beginning to the coming campaign. Italian. Partly in cipher. The Duke of Modena to the Abbe Rizzini. 1690, [April 24-] May 4. Modena.— The Prince Cardinal continues to defer his answers, and Borri waits for them, not allowing us to give opportunely the reasons we ought that her Majesty the Queen may know his resolutions at last, it being no small consolation to us, that her Majesty is persuaded that the evil does not proceed from us, and, since her Majesty does not approve of the dispatch of another courier, we shall omit doing so. Concerning a passport for Prince Cesare, and hoping that her Majesty's cold is well. Italian. Partly in cipher. Cesare d' Este to the Same. 1690, [April 24-] May 4. Modena. — Expressing his satisfaction that his sister, the Princess of Carignano, has regarded his requests with such benignity and requesting the Abbe to place the enclosed in her hands. Italian. The Duke of Modena to the Same. 1690, May [1-]11. Modena.— The Prince Cardinal finally assures us that he will be ready to send back Borri, from which we shall see what he will do, and, if it does not happen, we shall be able to suspect with reason that he amuses [us] with words, and in actions pays but little regard to our suggestions. We should wish to know that the Queen was in more perfect health, which we desire for her, but she must guard against too much application, and sometimes allow herself some recreation. With the same fervent wish we expect some good news of Irish affairs, and that it may please the Divine Majesty, as we pray from our heart, to favour the forces and the most just cause of that King. We are sensible of the idea of the Queen, which is mentioned, that France on the occasion of the descent of the troops into Italy, may be able to oblige the other princes of that country to declare themselves, but we for our part trust we shall not be disturbed, and that the protection of the Queen there will be able to preserve us and keep us from all engagements to one side or the other, beseeching her therein to employ all the ways suggested by her love and great prudence. The Governor of Milan has sent by the post Count Vitaliano Borromeo to com- municate to me the descent of the French in Italy, and he 28493 50 requested power to make some levies on the borders of my state. On the first point I thanked, him for his confidence, and on the second I excused myself, in order to keep myself far from everything that might give the least displeasure to France, and that would be contrary to the devotion and respect I profess to that Kingdom. Italian. Partly in cipher. Cesare d' Este to [the Abbe Rizzini.] 1690, May [7-] 17. Parma. — Borri having been dispatched by the Prince Cardinal departs soon, and I entrust him with these for you assuring you of my wonted affection. Here at Parma they are enjoying the public festivities at the marriage of the Prince, and the Duke of Parma is pleased to see me and treal me as a Prince of the house. Italian. The Same to the Same. 1690, May [14-] 24. Parma. — I write the enclosed to the Princess of Carignano, to whom you will be pleased to present it, with the usual expressions of my respect. As to the " scorruccio " you may do what other Ministers of your rank will do and when I return to Modena the necessary orders will be given to provide for the wants. Italian. The Duke of Modena to the Same. 1690, [May 22-] June 1. Modena. — We always experience no ordinary pain when we understand that the Queen's health continues unsatisfactory. The respectful affection we have for her and our interest in her preservation engages all our sentiments to fear that her many employments may one day injure her health. Your zeal has not omitted to represent that truth to her on every occasion, and has entreated her in my name to have all the regard she can for herself. We have your letters of the 10th and 17th ult., which last arrived with the extraordinary from Spain, and we see how much news is sent in particular concerning the descent of the French arms into Piedmont, and on this no positive judgement can be formed here, while it is not yet known what resolution the Duke of Savoy intends to take. We were entertained some days at Parma enjoying the sight of those festivities, and that Duke showed so lively a desire to take up again the treaty for the adjustment of the differences between the Duke of Mantua and myself, that I let myself be induced to consent to it, being confident he would be able to conduct matters in a proper form throughout, and therefore, it having been agreed to place ourselves both in his hands, the evening of the 25th, while we were together in the grand theatre of Parma to enjoy the opera, the Princess bride invited the Duke of Mantua and myself to approach her at the same time, and begged me to wish to see myself in her good graces, and to treat with the said Duke, and not knowing how to refuse the Princess what she asked and agreeing with the expressions of the Duke, the same moment I .51 had an interview with him. The Duke of Parma meanwhile will take the necessary informations to decide on the pending- differences and points which now remain for his interposition. My chief motive for agreeing to this has been to follow the prudent counsel of the Queen. Italian. The Duke of Modena to the Abbe Rizzini. 1690, June [5-] 15. Modena.— Your letters of the 24th ult. bring more distinct news from Ireland and other parts. As regards Italy you will already have had advice of the resolution taken by the Duke of Savoy, from which troubles in this province are inevitable. Count Philip Archinto is here, sent by the Governor of Milan with letters positively demanding assistance and an union of arms for the defence of- the Princes of Italy, who are invaded by foreign forces. The demand is made by him in the Emperor's name, he exhibiting letters to that effect from his Cesarean Majesty, from whom he has authority as commissioner to convene all the Princes for that purpose. We have replied in polite and general terms, avoiding all engagements, keeping ourself as far as we can at liberty, whereby more and more appears our sincerity to the Court where you are, and the continued devotion in this house towards his Majesty. Therefore experiencing similar demands so frequently, we do not know if they will be satisfied at Milan with our answers, or if they will in time proceed to other attempts, wherefore we ask the Queen for her most prudent advice in the like cases, and in the meanwhile we should think it well to enlist some small number of people to reinforce our places, since the other neighbouring Princes are doing so, while our main intent would be to put ourselves in some state of defence without making anyone jealous, in order to have the quiet which alone we desire. Italian. Partly in cipher. Cesare d' Este to the Same. 1690, June [5-] 15. Modena. — Thanking him for his letters. The affairs of Savoy are known here, and these accidents are much disliked, on account of the regard this house always lias for that of France. Therefore I request you to give me all the news you can, for which I shall be much bounden to you. We have a season but little like summer, but there is no sickness on that account, and the Prince is in excellent health. Pray present my respects to the Princess of Carignano, and entreat her in my name to suspend her resolutions, till I can take a turn into Piedmont and see the Princess, my sister. Italian. The Duke of Modena to the Same. 1690, July [4-] 14. Modena. — Yours of 14 June is arrived, those of 31 May and 7 and 21 June, which ought to have arrived according to the regular course of the ordinary posts being still wanting, and therefore, observing the little security there is by 52 the usual way of Milan, we resolve to send this by Genoa and to try if by that way they will have better fortune, until the security of their transmission by the ordinary way is contrived. We understand by yours of the 14th the arrival of Borri, and we see the contents in substance of the answer given by the Cardinal about the protection, which indeed has wholly surprised us, such news having arrived as we should never have imagined. In any case we have the consolation that the Queen is satisfied with us, and is persuaded that we have not omitted to do our part within such limits as were permitted in the present very delicate circumstances. Therefore we trust that her prudence in giving the replies will take care to do it in such a manner that the Most Christian King remains satisfied and well disposed to us, and will at least assist and recognize our particular eagerness for satisfactions to him in the ways at present possible, there being- contributed on our side all I could in such difficult times. Our declaration has not stopped the attempts of the Austrians to demand demonstrations and assistance from us, not without mixing protests and other threatening expressions. We till now keep ourself clear and at liberty, but as this demeanour of ours might bring down on us some strange accident, so being in the dark about the sentiments of the other Princes of Italy and especially about those of the Pope and Venice, we entreat the Queen not only to give what lights she can, but also to assist us with her advice and with her influence with the Most Christian King in the way which shall appear to her prudence to impart them to us for every contingency that may happen, taking care always to keep us out of all engagements in the present con- junctures. News from your parts and especially of English affairs which are so close to our heart is ardently desired by us, and the want of it makes us live in no small anxiety, and therefore employ the route of Genoa, sending duplicates, and securing important matters with the cipher. As regards our marriage we also see the difficulty of all methods and we cannot but attribute it to our small fortune. Two copies. Italian. Partly in cipher. The Duke of Modena to the Abbe Kizzini. 1690, July [17-] 27. Modena.— All your letters are at last arrived, though in disorder and after some delay. The last are of the 3rd and 5th instant, and therefore understanding from Milan that the transit by the ordinary couriers may be believed to be secure, pray resume the former method of directing our letters by that way, since it is the speediest of all. We have had the letter, which you hint the Queen had written to us, and we feel ourself always more deeply obliged to her favours and to her expressions of affection, and shall answer her, if not by this ordinary, by the next without doubt. As to our marriage, on the one hand we are aware of the necessity and convenience of settling it, but on the other we see the difficulties in the troubles of the present circumstances. We therefore apply to you and are disposed to it as far as possible. 53 The Cardinal has his own private maxims and his own objects which he is not inclined, as far as may be seen, to accommodate to ours, and this obliges us sometimes to leave him to his own sentiments since we do not succeed in moving him, as he is too much in love with his own opinions. We, as head of the House, probably see its needs better, and it appears to us he ought for that reason to be with us, but since he cannot agree with our intentions we find no other remedy but to leave him to his* own, and in such a case we do not believe ourself able to answer the resolutions he might be taking, believing that he seeks his own advantages without conferring them. Yet it is not that we would not be ready to serve him and assist him in his wants, as we have done hitherto, and we shall always do with goodwill. We have in preceding letters advised you of the continued inducements that come to us from the side of the Austrians, and understanding that the Marchese Obizzi, the Emperor's envoy, is at hand, we are always suspecting embarrassing proposals. We therefore esteem it the more necessary to have at hand the passport for Prince Cesare in order to be able to dispatch him to your parts in case of urgency, and to have the 'advice and directions of the Queen, which are so necessary for our guidance in such difficult circumstances, it being our intention, if possible, to continue to keep ourself free, weak as we are, without dis- pleasing or offending anyone, and to give on our part all the proofs we can of our devotion to the Crown of France, and principally to contribute, as far as possible, to the service of the Queen and the restoration of her proper greatness and fortune. Fail not therefore to employ yourself therein with all secrecy and adroitness, and arrange to have the said passport unlimited for using it at all times and by all routes which may be judged best at the time, and we promise ourself that his Majesty will willingly agree to that from the necessity which may come on us from hour to hour to be able to turn thither for advice and for concerting the methods of defend- ing ourself against the proposals that are feared, and continually come to us with threats of resorting to force. Send me quickly and distinctly your advice on these particulars, but secure it well with the cipher and spare no attention regarding the keeping of the secret. A report has arrived of an advantage gained by the French fleet over those of England and Holland. God grant it prove true for the benefit of the King of England. You will have by this ordinary from the Treasurer Zerbini a hundred doubloons. Italian. Partly in cipher. James II. to Pope Alexander VIII. 1690, July [21-] 31. St. Germains. — We have committed to the Earl of Melfort, our Principal Secretary of State and our Ambassador to your Holiness, the charge of explaining to you the present condition of our affairs and the reasons that obliged us to return to France. Latin. Letter J><><>I,\ j>. 129. 54 The Duke of Modena to the Abbe Bizzini. 1690, [July 24-] August 3. Modena. — Expressing his delight at the confirmation of the news of the naval victory, which he hopes will tend to the restoration of his Britannic Majesty, and expecting with impatience a more detailed relation of it, which he hopes may prove even greater than the first news reported. With the Queen we are delighted at it, and pray that so happy a beginning on the part of the French may be followed by still greater and more complete successes of the British King in Ireland, such as we may expect from the grace of God, and his own valour and the justice of his cause. Understanding that negotiations for an agreement are going on between France and the Duke of Savoy, and that it may be hoped in such a case the troops of the Emperor in Germany already on the march to Piedmont may be countermanded, and one may remain on that side with less apprehension of quarters the next winter, but in the opposite case one cannot but apprehend it, considering the reasons they have for it, and we in such a case continually find ourself without the most prudent advice of the Queen and in evident peril of the country being inundated by foreign troops, we therefore beseech the Queen to let us know how we should behave in such a case, since our limited understanding is unable to discover a way of escape equal to the necessity, it being certain that if the troops of Germany betake themselves to quarters they will cause great damage to this state, and France will remain displeased at it, and if we shall wish to resist them, not having forces to do it, we shall irritate them to greater acts of violence and to put forward other requests to our more serious injury, Prince Cesare has not gone to Turin on account of the reflec- tions which have been made here, but yet it would have been well if he had gone because his person might have done many good things at that Court to keep it free from engagements. The easiness with which they conceive fancies and suspicions in your parts is the cause which puts aside methods that by means of another would be feasible, and would doubtless be profitable to all, yet those ministers ought, from so many proofs of the ancient and renewed devotion of this house to the service of the King, have been completely assured thereof, but you did not speak of it because you did not believe they would cease from such suspicions. The Prince Cardinal told me some days ago he was going to visit the Duchess of Guastalla. We might not have been able to approve of such a move in the present circumstances from doubts of its offending somebody, but he has decided to do it, and after his return he has said he had a conference with the Duke of Mantua, giving us to understand that he met him accidentally. We ought not doubt it was exactly as he asserts it, but knowing also that he has dealings in another quarter which he does not impart to us, and knowing that he does not treat us with complete confidence, we remain sometimes perplexed, and we wish in any case that the Queen be advised of it. Italia)). Part] y in cipher. 55 Cesare d' Este to the Abbe Kizzini. 1690, [July 31-] Aug. 10. Modena. — I have spoken with Zerbini that he should immediately remit you another 200 double ducats besides the 100 already arrived. I regret you have had occasion to suffer, but I shall take care that in future he shall be more prompt in sending you your remittances. . . I do not write because in these conjunctures one cannot write freely and one cannot be too cautious to keep oneself out of suspicion. I request you to present the enclosed ring to the Queen and the other to Signora Vitoria. Italian. [The Duke of Modena] to the Abbe Rizzini. [1690, July 31-Aug. 10.] — The postmaster of Lyons, having started from that city by express, arrived here the evening of the 6th, and br ought news of the battle in Ireland between the royal army and that of the rebels, with the defeat of the latter, and the deaths of Orange and Schomberg, adding that his Britannic Majesty was expected every moment at St. Germains. The details of this battle, which are given with some distinctness in a Paris paper, which the same express presented to us, did not allow us to doubt the news, and therefore we felt our hearts filled with such joy, that we do not know we ever felt the like in our life, and people here were, as it were, beside themselves with joy. The postmaster started from Lyons the 30th of last month, and embarked in Provence and came by sea to Sarzana, and is waiting here till his news be confirmed from other parts, not caring to go further to communicate it to other courts. Therefore, if ever we expected letters with the utmost impatience, we expected those which the extraordinary of Spain ought to have brought yesterday from your parts, which, how T ever, have been wanting. So we still feel the pains of un- certainty, which we hope will be relieved by the letters by the ordinary. Meanwhile we rejoice thereat with all the feelings of our soul, and all the tenderness of our affections with her Majesty the Queen, to whom we would have written ourselves on so happy an occasion had it not been impossible while our right hand is so hampered by the swelling {flussione), but her Majesty will kindly pardon us, being rendered more certain than by characters of the pen by those of the love which at our birth was imprinted on our heart by our genius, blood and nature. Our mind will be filled with a flood of inexpressible joy, while we picture to ourself the excessive consolation she will have in seeing his Majesty again, who brings her in his bosom the palms of his triumphs with the destruction and death of his enemies and rebels. Squadrons of Bavarian cavalry have already arrived in the Duchy of Milan, where the levies increase daily, and where, besides the threats that come to us from the Austrians, it is universally agreed that they are going to quarter themselves next winter on our states, and understanding that the Marchese Obizzi, who has been sent by the Emperor to the princes of Italy, is so 56 near, we see coming on us some imperial commission, which puts us and our states in the gravest position. We therefore request from her Majesty the Queen her favours and her most prudent counsel, whilst we, not having means to resist forcible attacks, are in a position to fear violence or at least the invasion of our states by German soldiers. This makes us so much the more desire the passport from France for Prince Cesare, that he may avail himself of it in case of urgent necessity, and when, being ill used, as is expected, we have to raise the veil of indifference and return to the patronage of the Most Christian King, hoping that it may please his Majesty to honour a house so devoted to him. Do you then request the favour of the passport, as we cannot think they will refuse it there, as on the contrary all reasons agree for granting it voluntarily, and as to the reflection of the protection her Majesty may rest assured that we have left the Prince Cardinal at liberty, and that this was all that could be contributed by us in the present circumstances, and you having advised us that her Majesty was contented with the forms employed by us, we trust that her Majesty will have known how to represent to the King our intention in such a manner that he remains satisfied with it. Prince Cesare having abstained from going into Piedmont to visit the Princess his sister, thinks neither of doing so in this conjuncture nor of her great affliction and anxiety, but things may happen in those parts that he may not be able to avoid going thither, and in such a case he hopes he will be pardoned, trusting that people in your parts are persuaded of the devotion of this house, and never have any occasion to take umbrage, being sure that nothing would be thought of that might in any manner be displeasing to his Majesty, and that all our motions will always tend to his service and satisfaction, as has always been done in all the opportunities which have occurred. It is desired that the said passport be not limited as to time, and may serve both for land and sea, we remaining in the mean- time with extreme pain, as needful occasions may occur, and we may not be able first of all to send one who could represent our necessities, it being possible to say many things by word of mouth that it would not be proper to put into writing, and but for our care not to irritate the Spaniards, we would at this time have come to the feet of his Majesty, there being at present only too much need of doing so. We have given orders that another 200 doubloons be remitted to you. With note by Prince Cesare that his Highness could not sign the above from the infirmity of his hand, but commands Rizzini to give full execution to the above contents. 5 pages. Italian. Partly in cipher. The Duke of Modena to the Abbe Rizzini. 1690, August [7-] 17. Modena. — Last Saturday also no letters arrived from you by the ordinary from Lyons, wherefore the want of your letters by which we hoped to find the good news of the Lyons postmaster confirmed, has destroyed the cheerful- ness of our mind while the advices from other parts, by 57 representing the reality as different, change joy into sorrow and plunge our mind into inexpressible trouble. With you they certainly have certain news of the issue, and whether it be good or bad, we suppose you have presented our respectful duties to the Queen who in any event may console herself and believe that God has not abandoned her cause, and that He has guided it with such fortunes that at last, following His inscrutable judgments, they may be able to bring restoration both to the Catholic religion and to the royal greatness. We are most anxious to receive some news on Saturday, the day after to-morrow, by the ordinary, but if it fails, which God forbid, our trouble will increase, as we are fully persuaded that, if the advices had been favourable, your diligence would in some way or other have managed that the news we so much desired should have reached us. In this want of your letters we have little to add in this, but referring ourself to the contents of the preceding we only repeat to you our liveliest anxiety to have the passport for Prince Cesare and that he should avail himself of it for the most urgent case where our service should be affected or that of his Majesty, to whom we are attached in respect of our old and recent devotion to him, and from reverence for his genius, and because from one moment to another necessity may come on us, fearing the demands of the Austrians which are so imminent. It will be your part to procure it with diligence and to send it, in order that we may be able to take the precautions which shall present themselves for the preservation of our subjects, our states and our liberty. Italian. Partly in cipher. Cesare d' Este to the Abbe Rizzini. 1(590, Aug. [7-] 17. — Your letters were wanting last week, when they were expected with great anxiety and eagerness that we might have a true account from you of the affairs of Ireland, which have turned out as desired, as represented by the express from Lyons and by other couriers who are gone to Rome. But others received from Holland and London being totally different, with the public Gazette and with many details, we remain here in the pangs of such uncertainty, and I feel a very lively anxiety to know the truth of the event. From the publicity of such good news in Italy I ventured in my letter to use some expres- sions of congratulation to the Queen. If it has proved otherwise (which God forbid) it would be necessary to represent to her the deep sorrow felt here. Italian. The Duke of Modena to the Same. 1690, August [14-] 24. Modena. — By our previous letters you will have seen the variety of the advices in this part of Italy concerning events in Ireland, and you may imagine in what agitation we are between hope and fear. But all that good with which we nattered ourselves having been but too completely taken 58 away by your letters, suspense lias been succeeded by grief, to which we have abandoned ourself . We consider the affliction of the Queen, which increases the reasons for our trouble, and if we well know by experience how great is the virtue of her mind and the unbroken constancy of her spirit, arguments for consolation will always be very opportune, which your judgment and good manners will suggest to you. From the doubtfulness of so many advices there always remains in these parts some hope that the death of Orange might have followed, many, and especially the French, maintaining he is dead, although they write quite the contrary from London, and on the part of the Spaniards, and we. who consider the necessity they have of keeping it concealed , though true, cling to that slender thread of hope, and expect to hear the truth by your first letters, which ought to be of the 2nd instant, and should reach us by the ordinary courier of Milan on Saturday next, the day after to-morrow. The delay and irregular arrival of the same letters makes us suspect they are delayed at some post, and therefore we believe it will be better for the future to send them by way of Genoa, and especially those that contain important intelligence, and though that route will be longer, it ought at least to be safer, and we shall be more at ease and certain, as it were, to receive them sooner or later. Not finding ourself quite recovered of the swelling in our right hand, which though it may call itself free from it yet feels some painful numbness, which prevents it getting strong, it is impossible for us by this ordinary to write to the Queen with our own hand, as we are accustomed to do. I have had a letter written to the King, since with some pain I can manage to make the signatures, and we are sending it to Marchese Cataneo, to present it to the King. As to the passport for Prince Cesare, we confine ourselves to what we indicated in our preceding letters, from which you will have comprehended our anxiety . and the very urgent need of having it for whatever accident may happen, and we therefore await with great impatience your replies on that point and the results of your diligence. Italian. Partly in cipher. The Duke of Modena to the Abbe Kizzini. 1690, Aug. [21-] 31. Modena. — The last ordinary also has not brought us any letter from you, so that after those of 26 July we have not had certain information from your parts, which keeps us in the greatest uneasiness, since, if ever we have eagerly expected your letters, in these circumstances they are impatiently desired, both for what concerns the state of the Queen and her affairs, and as to what can give us advice and reasons for governing ourself and for finding an escape from the new- attempts that may be tried by the Austrians in these our states, as is suspected from their proceedings, the requests made of us and the mission of the Marchese Obizzi, the Emperor's envoy, which mission is believed to be delaying for no other reason except that the demand for quarters or anything 59 else may arrive the more unexpectedly and precede their action but little, that one may not have time to defend our interests and the security of our states and subjects. We may suspect the failure of your letters proceeds from their being delayed in some post, or intercepted on account of the troubles in Italy, but we must also hope that your anxiety in occasions of such importance has had duplicates dispatched by the way of Genoa or some other that may be more secure, in order that they may reach us some way or other. Consider the affliction we find ourself in on account of the events of Ireland and the uneasiness that the variety of the advices of these affairs keeps us in, and therefore tell us as much as you know on that subject, and what is thought of for the relief of their Britannic Majesties, and what one may hope for the maintaining of their fortune and glory, and anything further you may esteem conducive to the preservation of our peace, with the reflection on our practice hitherto observed of not giving reasons for offence to anyone. We wish to believe that our letters written to you ordinarily by every post will have reached you. Italian. Partly in cipher. Armand Jean, Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1690, Dec. 21. — I should be content to keep in the bottom of my heart the sense I have of all the bounties with which your Majesty has loaded us, and the memory of the edification with which you have filled all Our monastery, did not you order me to tell you my thoughts on what concerns you. I must confess I could never cease praising God for His mercies to you in render- ing you superior to the greatest of all misfortunes. It is a situation so extraordinary that there is nothing that marks more plainly God's intervention towards your person and conduct. There are no emotions that such an event might not have produced had nature been listened to, but, as it is the voice of God that makes itself heard, and as your Majesty considers it the sole rule of your life, one must not feel astonished to see you in peace and tranquillity, since God grants it to all that follow the workings of His grace and Spirit, and resign themselves to the dispensations of His providence. Your Majesty knows so perfectly what God has done for you, and the impressions you preserve of it are so lively and so deep, that one cannot doubt that you will have all the protection you will need, for, as there is nothing that can deprive us of it more than want of the gratitude due to Him, there is nothing that brings it more than thankfulness. The great means of having God on one's side and never losing Him is never to forget what is due to Him, and what is more important is that this feeling must not be superficial, but must be effective and must express itself in works, and that all one's life must be a constant and continual proof of it. It is clear that your Majesty is convinced of that truth by all your actions and the circumstances of your conduct. You arc very right in saying one can attain to 60 salvation in every condition, that is, that God regards all men in His mercy, and that Kings share therein notwithstanding the splendour that surrounds them, and their great cares and occupations, but it is also true that they have more obstacles and difficulties to conquer and more temptations to fight against, a fact which obliges them to watch over themselves with more atten- tion, and to apply themselves to God with more faith and religion, in order to obtain the aid they need to master so many passions with which they are continually attacked, and to sacrifice to Him everything that may interfere with the desire they have, and the obligation they are under, to please Him. Your Majesty knows they can preserve the greatness that places them above other men, but they ought not to love it. God indeed is willing that they go about with equipages and attendants which render them redoubtable to their enemies and make them feared, loved, and respected by their people, but He does not wish them to attach themselves to, or pride them- selves on them, and, while He places them at the head of an infinite number of persons, He wishes they should in His presence consider themselves as one of those who are under their feet. In a word, the gospel of Jesus Christ, which is for great monarchs and their subjects alike, opens the doors of His Kingdom only to those who have lived in a sincere humility and a true detachment from all things here below. He exempts no one, and there is no one who ought not to apply to himself that saying so holy and so little realised, " He who shall not give up all that he hath cannot be my disciple." This conviction should be in the heart, the King, seated on his throne by God's order, should have it like other men. It does not prevent his holding the reins entrusted to him, it does not weaken his authority, but on the contrary confirms it, and never have the people been more submissive to his will, than when he himself is most dependent on that of God," a moins que Dieu, par des considera- tions particulieres, n'interrompe en cela, pour ainsi dire, le cours ordinaire de ses conseils." God has been willing to show you, as you remark, that holiness is compatible with power, and that the sceptre should be found in the hands of saints, as we have seen in the Henrys, Louises, Edmunds, and Edwards, and in many others. Your Majesty follows their footsteps so faithfully that one may well believe you will share their rewards and their crowns, whether by the good use you will make of what we hope will be restored to you, or by your resignation to God's will, if He wills you to purchase by the loss of a limited and transitory greatness a glory of infinite duration and value. French. James II. to [the Cardinal of Norfolk.] 1691, Jan. 15. St. Germains. — " Some days since I had yours of 25 Nov., and do not at all doubt of you continuing of doing your part in advancing my affairs where you. are, and, if they have not had the success I had reason to expect, I am sure 61 'twas not for want of your soliciting them, of which Lord Melfort has given me an account. The P. of Orange is making- great preparation for the next campagne, and, as 'tis sayd by all the last letters from England, intends to head the confederals' army in Flanders. He dos all he can to advance the Protestant cause everywhere. Why should not his Holinesse do the like on his side ? The King, my brother here, dos what he can, but he alone cannot do all, having so many enemy s to deal with. The P. , of Orange has sent arms into Savoy and Piemont, and mony is agoing now into Switzerland from him. Why should not his Holinesse spare me some to buy arms here, to begin a magazin, that, for aught I know, I may have great need of before the sommer shall be over, and then I suppose he would be sorry I should want them? 1 ' Holograph. The Abbe de la Trappe to James II. 1691, Jan. 24. — " Vostre Majeste me fait plus d'honneur que je ne merite de se souvenir de la bonte qu'elle a eue de me promettre de m' envoier les ecrits qui luy estoient tombez entre les mains du feu Roy son frere ; II est certain qu'il va en peu de paroles, au fond de la dimculte ; II propose les raisons qui prouvent la verite de la Religion catolique, d'une maniere serree et concise ; mais si decisive et si convaincante, qu'il n'y a pas moien, pourvu qu'on agisse de bonne foy et sans prevention, de n'en pas demeurer d'accorcl; Car comme Sa Majeste dit fort bien, S'il n'y a une autorite souveraine qui juge des opinions, et des doutes qui pouront naistre, a tous momens, et que chaque particulier ait droit d'en connoistre ; Toute la religion sera arbitraire, et chacun aura ses sentimens, et suivra ses imagina- tions propres, et sees fantaisies, pour les regies de sa creance : ce qui est la plus enorme de toutes les confusions; cependant comme cette autorite ne se rencontre que dans l'eglise catolique, cela montre evidemment que c'est elle qui doit estre reconniie pour la veritable Eglise, et qu'il n'y a qu'elle qui en ait les marques et les caracteres. Les expressions du Roy ont quelque obscurite, mais elles portent loin et elles renferment un grand sens ; Je ne m'estonne pas si le Docteur Burnet a etude, et n'a pas voulu y repondre, puisqu'il n'avoit rien a dire contre une preuve si positive et si pressante. Le repos et la seurete que nous avons dans l'Eglise Catolique c'est de scavoir qu'elle a recu de Dieu la souveraine Puissance ; qu'elle decide absolument, que ses definitions sont exemtes de toute erreur, et que c'est assez de penser, et de croire comme elle ; Ce Grand Prince est digne de compassion, d'avoir fait a l'extremite de sa vie ce qu'il pouvoit faire de meilleure heure, neanmoins la bonte de Dieu est infinie, et les secrets de sa misericorde sont inscrutables. La declaration de M e - la Duchesse d' York est incomparable, on y voit une personne preveniie par une grace toute extraordinaire ; La piete qu'elle remarque parmy les catoliques l'a touche ; elle demande a Dieu, et avec perseverence, qu'il luy 62 fasse connoistre avant que de mourir, la veritable religion, si elle n'y estoit pas, elle continue de prier ; et il arrive que le meme livre, ou on l'avoit assuree qu'elle trouveroit la resolution de ses doutes, au cas qu'il s'en formast jamais dans son esprit sur le sujet de la religion, luy donne lieu d'en appercevoir la faussete, et est la premiere cause de sa conversion : et ce qui est etonnant, c'est qu'entre tout ce que cette histoire peut contenir de raisons capables d'ebloiiir et de surprendre, elle y demesle trois motifs qui la persuadent, et qui la determinent qu'elle nomme elle meme des sacrileges horribles, des choses abominables. En effet, estoit-il possible, comnie elle le dit, qu'iin Roy qui se revolte contre l'autorite du Pape, et qui romp avec le siege Apostolique, parcequ'il ne vent pas luy permettre de quitter sa femme, pour en epouser une autre pendant sa vie, soit inspire, et suive les mouvemens du Saint Esprit ; non plus qu' Edouart qui depouilloit FEglise pour s'enrichir de ses biens ; et Elisabeth qui ne s'en separa qu'afin d'usurper, et de con server une couronne qui ne luy appartenoit point. Enfin Dieu luy ouvre les yeux, et les veritez, ainsy qu'elle l'avoue, luy parurent si claires sur les points principaux de la religion, qu'elle avoit peine a comprendre qu'elle eust pu ignorer si longtems, ce qui luy paroissoit si evident et si palpable. La reponse que luy firent les meilleurs des Evesques ausquels elle s'adressa, est incomprehensible ; lis demeurent d'accord des veritez, cependant une crainte mal fondee, une apprehension de causer un pretendu scandale, les retient, et empesche qu'ils ne les embrassent. Cela seul, s'il estoit considere avec des vues pures droittes et desinteressees devroit convertir toute l'Angleterre. La fin de sa declaration est un aveu sincere qui marque a quel point elle estoit penetree des bontez que Dieu luy avoit temoignees : elle ne balance point a prendre party, entre les biens de ce monde, et ceux de l'autre ; elle n'a devant les yeux que le mal que sa conversion peut produire aux Catoliques : elle craint uniquement pour eux ; mais pour elle, elle est resolue a souffrir en paix, tout ce qui luy peut arriver d'amictions sur la terre dans l'attente du bonheur que Dieu prepare dans le ciel a ceux qui abandonnent toutes choses pour sa gloire et pour son service. Voila Sire, des reflexions d'une Grande Princesse bien consolantes ; Je suis assure qu'elles font sur le cceur de Votre Majeste toutes les impressions qu'elles y doivent faire, et que quand elle pense tout ensemble a la confession, que la force de la verite a tiree de la bouche du Roy son frere ; elle pense en meme terns a ce que Dieu a fait pour elle, non seulement en luy ouvrant les yeux, en la tirant de l'erreur ou elle estoit nee, et ou elle avoit vecu ; mais encore en la faisant aimer la religion qu'elle a embrassee, jusques au point de mepriser ses interets, sa couronne, sa liberte, sa vie, plutost que de consentir que Ton fasse la moindre plaie a son integrite ; Ce sont 63 des effets d'une protection toute extraordinaire et il faut convenir que comme elles sont rares, ceux a qui il plaist a Dieu de les accorder, sont obliges a une grande reconnoissance pour la conservation de la purete de leur foy, comme pour la rectitude de leurs moeurs, et de toute leur conduite. J'addresse, Sire, a My lord Dumbarton, l'ecrit que Votre Majeste m'ordonne de luy envoier, II est certain que comme il ne contient que des veritez les plus essentielles que l'Evangile nous enseigne, il pouroit estre expose dans les lieux ou elles sont le moins conmies et moins pratiquees, afin qu'elles pussent passer des yeux, dans les cceurs, et des cceurs, dans les actions," et dans les oeuvres ; et afin que le nom de J. C. fut plus honnore qu'il n'est pas, et que les homines 'eussent plus de soin de Luy rendre l'obeissance que Luy est due ; mais quelque pressantes que soient ces obligations, il semble qu'elles soient ignorees jusqu'au point, qu'on n'en conserve ni sentiment ni memoir e." .... James II. to [the Cardinal of Norfolk.] 1691, Feb. 14. St. Germains.— " The last letters from Eome gave so bad an account of his Holinesse's indisposition, that 'tis beleved, considering his great age, he will hardly recover, which has obliged this King to order all the Cardinals in France, except the Cardinal of Furstenberg, to make what hast they can for Eome. The same reason makes me write so early to you upon that subject. I write also to Lord Melfort and send him such credentials and instructions as will be necessar}^ for him on such an occasion. I shall order him to give you an account of his instructions that you may concur with him in doing your endeavors to gett such a choise made as may be for the advan- tage of Holy Church, and the good of all Christendome, which now is, in chusing such a one, as may be for the effectual assisting me against the Usurper, and doing his part to draw for (sic) him those Catholik Princes, who are now in league with him, the Usurper, to their owne shame and to the hazard of the Catholik religion, not only in all my dominions, but even in the rest of Europ. All the world sees the sad effects the Emperor's joyning with the P. of Orange has had in Hungary, and had not the King of Spaine and D. of Savoy done the same, in all apear- ence before this I had been restored and Catholike religion established againe, as it was in my tyme, in all my dominions. I should think that these considerations should mak all, where you are, to joyne with you in the choise of such a Pope, as would bestur himself for the good of the Church. The Most Christian King's concerns and myne are now so united, that all that wish me well must joyne with his there, in the choise which is to be made, which I most ernestly recomend you to do, and that there may be a good understanding betwene you and the Cardinal d'Este for the better earring on of my concerns there, which I am sure you will continu to do as you always have done." Holograph, 64 James II. to Henry Arundell, George Holeman and Edward Perkins. 1691, Feb. 17. St. Germains. — Commission authorising them or any two of them, to promise a pardon to such subjects as shall return to their duty, and such rewards as they shall think proportionable to the services they shall perform, to borrow any sums of money, and to engage for the payment thereof, and to make such agreements with any subjects or others as they shall be instructed to make, or shall themselves think necessary, and promising to ratify all such promises and agreements as fully and amply as if the same had been personally made by him. With note at foot containing a revocation dated 20 Oct., 1692, St. Germains, of the above commission, with a direction to the commissioners to inform the King of what they had already done in pursuance thereof, that he might ratify the same. Entry Book 8, p. 46. The Abbe de la Trappe to James II. 1691, April 3. — Thanking him for his kindness, with reflections similar to those in his letter of Dec. 21. . . It is true that the accident I met with was such, that, if God had not preserved me, I must have lost my life. My health begins to be a little re- established, and to all appearance will come back by degrees as the season advances. ... I was not surprised at the displeasure your Majesty felt at seeing the King depart for Mons, without your going with him. However, you see clearly that the opposition he made to your Majesty's being of that party was only the result of his consideration for you, and of his care for the preservation of your person, which God seems to have entrusted him with by a very particular providence. What grief had it been for the King if he had seen with his own eyes that happen to your Majesty which may happen to persons who expose themselves, which everyone knows you would not have failed to do. You wish me to tell you that the feeling you had on that occasion proceeds only from your magnanimity and the greatness and bounty of your heart, but you know one must give up to God all one's emotions, and that you consider his orders a constant rule you must follow. French. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1691, Aug. 16. St. Germains. — On behalf of one Norris, a student at the English College at St. Omer, requesting the Cardinal to permit him to be received into the College under his care without taking the usual oath of not entering into religion, as having some inclination to a religious life he is unwilling to take any obligation that may hinder him, if his vocation continue. The Abbe de la Trappe to James II. 1691, Sept. 5. — It is true that the conversion of the gentleman, about which your Majesty has done me the honour to write to 65 me, is something extraordinary, for nothing could be more contrary to his present condition than his past life. It is a work of God alone. He has performed it by the immediate operation of His Spirit, and men's intervention has had but little share in it. As for mine it is too weak and powerless, and God has no care to avail Himself of it for so great a change as that. (Reflections on the ways of God in showing Himself by extraordinary events and on his Majesty's diligence in profiting by all the occasions His providence brings about.) One must not be astonished, if, as your Majesty says, one finds among people who do not belong to God, and who are outside His Holy Church, people who live in an exact morality, for the devil is an imitator of Jesus Christ in order to seduce those who serve Him. He has had his confessors, his martyrs, and there is nothing he would not do to draw the peoples into delusion. All the Levant is at present full of men who profess a hard and severe life. However if one does not stop at the surface, but penetrates deeper, one discovers there only disorders and abominations, and the greatest libertines are forced to admit that there is no holiness and real justice except in the Catholic Church. Those who are born in her bosom, as your Majesty says, are under great obligations to God, and as for those whom he has brought back from darkness to light, from error to the knowledge of the truth, assuredly there is nothing they ought not to do to make themselves worthy of so great a favour. It is this that one perceives in all your Majesty's conduct, and I hope that God will strengthen in the future that disposition which is so holy and necessary. French. Peter Nagle. 1691, Nov. 6. St. Germains. — Commission to him to be Consul in the port of Cadiz, and all the ports and creeks thereto belonging. Minute. Entry Booh 3, y>. 25. The Abbe de la Trappe to James II. 169 [1], Nov. 12. La Trappe. — Sending him the letters of Association which the King has commanded him to send him, with reflections on the ways of Providence, and the troubles caused by the devil to those who serve God, though all his malignity but purifies their piety and increases their zeal for God's service and their trust in him. True disciples of Jesus Christ should say, like their master, that their kingdom is not of this world. French. Enclosed, The said Letter of Association. 1691, Nov. 12. — Granting to him with all humility by the consent of their brethren, as he has desired, as far as is in their poicer, during the course of his life and in the hour of his death, a full and entire participation in all the spiritual advantages wherewith it has pleased the Divine Goodness to favour them hitherto, viz. : — " du tres auguste sacrifice de la S te - Messe, de V office divin, de la solitude, et du silence que nous 28493 e 66 garden*, de nos veilles, de nos jeusnes, de no* prieres, de nos lectures, de nos penitences, de nos abstinences, de nos aumoncs, de Vliospitalite, que nous exergons envers ceux que la divine providence conduit dans ce monastere, du travail de nos main*, des actions, des ceuvres de piete, et d 'observance reguliere qui se font, et qui se feront a Vavenir," and promising that then would, immediately on the news of his death, perform in their chapel the same absolutions which they usually perform for their brethren , and ' that he shall be included in the masses and prayers performed there every year for persons of their order, and for those who have a particular connection with them. Signed by Armand Jean, Abbot, Pierre, Sub-prior, and 38 brethren. Seal of the Convent affixed. French. Probably also enclosed, Account of the distribution of their time by the monks of La Trappe, and of the exercises of each day. French. James II. to Col. Lee. 1691, Dec. 8. — Note that his Majesty's instructions were on that day given to Col. Sir Andrew Lee going to Brittany by order from the Court of France to inspect the troops lately arrived from Ireland. Entry Book 3, p. 28. John Kearney. 1691, Dec. 11. — Note that he was sent post on that day to Brittany with instructions to intimate to the respective quarters where the Irish troops were, that his Majesty would part the 15th to be at Nantes the 18th, where he desired the Lords Justices of Ireland and the General officers to meet him. Ibid. James II. to Major-General Buchan, Commander-in-Chief in Scotland. 1691, Dec. 12. St. Germains. — Warrant authorizing him to give leave to his subjects in the Highlands and to his officers there, who have hitherto behaved so loyally, to do what may be most for their own and the Major-General's safety. Ibid. James II. to Bevill Skelton, Comptroller of the Household. 1691, Dec. 13. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Francis Gaultier to be Gentleman of the Butteries and Yeoman of the Chandry, and Charles Macartie to be Gentleman and Yeoman of the Cellars. Ibid. p. 27. James II. to the Duke of Berwick. 1691, Dec. 14. St. Germains. — Commission to be Captain and Colonel of the First Troop of Guards in the Kingdom of England. Ibid. 67 James II. 1692, Jan. 5. Ren[n]es. — After reciting that the Most Christian King has promised to allow the Irish troops in France the same pay that is received here, which will fall short of what they were to have in Ireland by the establishment lately made there, declaring that all field and other officers and all private soldiers of the said troops, when it shall please God to restore him to his kingdoms, shall receive so much in money or lands as shall complete their full pay according to the said establishment. Copy. Establishment proposed to his Most Christian Majesty for the Guards, and for the other troops arrived from Ireland. 1692, Jan. 13. — Giving the officers and non-commissioned officers and the pay of each, with 80 privates of the first company of Guards, the second being the same. The two cavalry regi- ments should have each a colonel, a lieut. -colonel, a major, a staff sergeant {aide major), and the rest of the subalterns on the footing of the French light cavalry. That the soldiers of the foot regiments of Guards should have 6 sols a day. That each infantry regiment, making two battalions, should have two staff sergeants and two chaplains. That the women and children should be as in the other foreign regiments. French. Entry Book 3, p. 31. Passes. 1692, Jan. 13. — Note of six passes granted that day to one vessel of Leith and five of Glasgow to come from thence to Bordeaux and there trade with such goods only as are permitted to be imported into or exported from France. Ibid. p. 34. James II. to the Duke of Berwick. 1692, Jan. 14. St. Germains. — You are to repair to such quarters in Brittany as our Horse Guards shall be in for the time, and out of such as were formerly of our first troop of Guards and out of all other troops as you shall think fit for our service you shall form our first troop of guards under your command. The troopers so formed shall enter immediately into pay and such money as is due of what is already owing to them you shall take up and keep in your hands for the use of the respective troops and disburse as you shall find most convenient for them in buying them necessaries. The officers are to be paid as the troopers and the surplus of the pay to be taken up and kept till the officers have their commissions given them ; after that they are to be accounted with. You are to put in those officers mentioned to you to be entertained as the ordinary troopers, till they shall have their commissions. You shall in the Earl of Lucan's absence take care that none be put into our other troop of Guards, but such as are qualified for that our service, and, that there may be one to take immediate care of the said troop, you 68 are to intimate to Lord Kilmallock that we have nominated him to he first lieutenant of that our other troop of Guards. Our Guards being formed you shall intimate our pleasure to Major- General Sheldon and Lord Galmoy to form their regiments of horse out of the rest of the remaining horse. Entry Book 3, p. 29. James II. to the Earl of Lucan. 1692, Jan. 14. — As long as our affairs would allow us, we stayed at Rennes in expectation of your arrival, and have not yet determined who are to command as colonels, nor do we intend to declare our pleasure therein till we see you, provided you arrive in any reasonable time. You are therefore, as soon as possible after landing, to attend us here yourself, and immediately to send us account of the officers come with you, their names, qualities, stations and services in the army, who they had their commissions from, the number of the privates, how many of them were horse and how many foot, and how many dragoons. Ibid. p. 30. James II. to Sir Richard Nagle. 1692, Jan. 14. — We have received yours of the 9th, and are well satisfied with your diligence in regulating our troops, which we doubt not has been very difficult, so many deserving men being to be provided for, and so few places to be disposed of. If you have not already, you are forthwith to send us the names of the officers arrived there from Lord Lucan since our return from thence, their qualities, &c, as in the last letter. We have ordered a list of such prisoners as were made at Cork, and sent hither from Lille, to be forthwith enclosed to you according to the stations and regiments they tell us they' have been in, which you are to inquire into, and to take care they be considered as other subalterns are in the nominations you are to make. With note that the officers, prisoners, sent to join the troops in Brittany were 22, of which Daniel Mahony, lieutenant, was one and Capt. David Condon, one, and 13 soldiers. A letter was sent with them to Marechal d' Estrees. Ibid. p. 30. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1692, Jan. 21. St. Germains. — Thanking him for the kind wishes he has sent her on the occasion of the late festival. The Modelment of the Irish Troops. 1692, [Jan.] — Cavalry. First company of Guards, commanded by the Duke of Berwick, second, by the Earl of Lucan. Two regiments, the first commanded by Mr. Sheldon, the second by Lord Galmoy. A royal regiment of dragoons commanded by Maxwell, and a Queen's regiment by Caroll. Infantry. The regiment of Guards, Col. Dorrington ; Queen's regiment, Col. Wachop ; Marine regiment, the Grand Prior ; Dublin regiment, Col. Simon Luttrell ; Limerick, and Charlemont regiments. French. Entry Book 3, p. 31. 69 Officers of the First and Second Troops of Guards. 1692, January. — Duke of Berwick, captain, Major-General Sutherland, first lieutenant, Col. Christopher Nugent, second lieutenant. Lord Trimleston had a commission both as lieutenant and ensign, but was mustered and paid in the French service only as ensign. Matthew Cook, second ensign. Robert Preston, Maurice Dillon, Brian Caroll, and George Rivers, the four corporals (brigadiers). Thomas Bietagh, staff serjeant ; with note that Francis La Rue succeeded Lord Trimleston, and was second ensign and Cook first, and in '96 was made lieutenant. Second Troop. The Earl of Lucan, captain. Charles O'Brien, first lieutenant, Nicholas Cusack, second lieutenant, John Gaydon, first ensign, Robert Arthur, second ensign, Edward Broghall, — Plunket, — O'Brien, and George White, the four corporals, Francis Bada, staff serjeant, succeeded by E . Broghall. With note that all the officers of the first troop (except the Duke of Berwick) had their commissions 3 Jan., and all those of the second 4 Jan., 1692, and with copy of the commission to the Earl of Lucan to be captain of the Irish troop of guards in England. Entry Book 3, p. 32. Thomas Stratford. 1692, Feb. 13. — Note that on that day he had his first commission to be Consul at Brest or any other port of Brittany, and also to be receiver-general of the tenths due to his Majesty of all the prizes taken by privateers, having his commission with a yearly salary of 80 louis d'ors. Ibid. p. 35. Commissions to Privateers. 1692, February and March. — The first commissions of privateers entered in Mr. Nihil 's book are these : — Lawrence Hore to be capt. of the Prince of Wales, 23 Feb., asked by Mr. Doe ; Patrick Lampert to be capt. of La Providence, Feb. 22, asked by Mr. Du Livier ; James Wilson to be capt. of the Aran, 23 Feb., asked by Mr. Doe ; Terence Dermott to command the Sarsfield, asked by Mr. Doe ; Jasper Strafford to command the Benediction, 13 Feb., asked by Tobie Gerardin ; Ignatius Cleere to command the Dolphin, 6 March, asked by Mr. Doe ; John Gooldin to command the Sun of St. Malo, 13 March ; Thomas Vaghan to command the Damiant, 13 March ; Patrick Troy to command theBencick, 20 March. After this in 1693 and afterwards the privateers that armed out ships on the King's account had com- missions from the King of France or the Admiralty. With the names of 13 privateers and their captains in Mr. Nihil's book that had French commissions. Ibid. pp. 35, 36. Pass from James II. 1692, Feb. 23. — For Edward Makin, master of the Happy Return, to trade from or to any port or place belonging to any 70 Prince or State in league and amity with the grantor. Noted as granted to Tobie Girardin. Entry Book 3, p. 36. James II. to William, Earl of Montgomery. 1692, March 10. St. Germains. — Commission appointing him colonel of a regiment of Horse to be raised in England, with minutes of commissions in blank for the lieutenant-colonel, major, and 8 captains of that regiment. Ibid. p. 25. The Same to William, Marquis of Montgomery. 1692, March 11. St. Germains. — Empowering him to give commissions for the subalterns of his regiment. Ibid. p. 26. Warrant to the Duke of Powis. 1692, March 13. — To swear and admit Dr. Daniel Day into the place of physician to the family and household to hold the same at present with all the privileges thereunto belonging, and after the restoration with all the fees, salaries, perquisites and advantages usually enjoyed therewith. Minute. Ibid. p. 34. The Earl of Melfort to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1692, March 17. St. Germains. — I am informed thatMonsignor Caprara has acted by some way as if he had a character from the King. When I was at Kome this was proposed to the French Court, and that King gave his consent to it. I did what I could to hinder it, but in vain, the thing was too far advanced, so he had a letter sent him to deliver such letters as came to his hands, but to take on him no character, and it was thought he would have kept the secret. Now that it seems he has not, another shall be sent by me, to take the name from him, though he who will be first sent is only for a short message, which he is to carry, but it will put an end to this matter. Monsignor Caprara had never any secret of the King's affairs, we know his interest too well in the House of Austria, and he had only the ministry of delivering letters, as having been all along the Queen's trusty and it was thought it would save money. I was so far from approving of all this, that I never would mention it. I well knew that the ills I foretold from it would follow. I hope this affair shall be the last of the kind, and that in a short time, the first courier we send getting a good answer, we shall send one that shall be more proportioned to our affairs. Those of England are more divided than ever, the two princesses?] in great feud upon the account of the Lady Churchill, and we hope to fish some good in these troubled waters, the people extremely changed as to the King, and all things preparing for a vigorous and early campaign. The Most Christian King goes to Flanders in person 22 April, and the French and Swiss Guards have orders to march 10 April. I hope ere long 71 to send some more news, in the mean time I beg you would be preparing the Pope to do something for the King, who deserves more from him than he can give. My wife is brought to bed of a daughter. Warrant to the Duke of Powis. 1692, March 20. — To swear and admit — Ginnari to the place of his Majesty's first painter. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. 34. Waerant. 1692, April 17. St. Germains. — For letters patent creating the Earl of Melfort, Duke of Melfort, Marquis of Forth, Earl of Isla and Burntisland, Viscount of Rickarton, Lord Castlemains and Galston in the Kingdom of Scotland, with remainder to the heirs male of his body by Dame Euphame Wallace, his present wife, which failing to the heirs male of his body by Dame Sophia Londin, his first wife. With note there was a patent drawn, signed, and sealed with the Great Seal of Scotland in conformity to the above warrant. Ibid. p. 37. James II. to James, Prince of Wales. 1692, April 19. St. Germains. — "Whereas we have not access at present to our Royal Chapel in our Castle of Windsor, where the ceremonies of the most noble order of the Garter ought to be performed, Therefore we do dispense at present with your being installed, and do hereby empower you to wear the Star, Garter, and other the ensigns of that most noble order, as if you had been installed with all the ceremonies thereunto belonging." With notes that the like orders were signed and sealed on the same day for the Duke of Powis and the Earl of Melfort to wear the Star and Garter, and with further note that these orders were signed and sealed two or three days before his Majesty parted from St. Germains for La Hogue, which was 21 or 22 April. His Majesty passed at La Trappe, and from Lisle Ste. Marie, a house of Marechal de Bellefonds, where he lay a night or two. lie wen! to Queneville, where he arrived the 28th, and there several letters, commissions, and other dispatches were writ and signed, some of which are entered here as follows : — Ibid. p. 39. James II. to all his Loving Subjects. 1692, April 20. St. Germains. — Declaration, commanding their assistance against the Prince of Orange and his adherents. (Printed in full in the Life of James II., Vol. II. pp. 479-488.) Two copies. Printed paper. Commission. 1692, April 20. — To Giovanni, Comte de Bonarelli, to be Consul of Ancona. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. 34. 72 Jambs II. to Major- General Buchan. 1692, May. Queneville. — Ordering him to march, with such Scots officers and soldiers as are at present with him, from Havre to Dunkirk, where he is to take the command not only of those with him but of such others as shall be ordered to attend him, and embark with the same on the frigates appointed to transport him to the North of Scotland, where he is to land at or near the Castle of Denotar in the shire of Mearns, or of Slains in Aberdeenshire, or at any other place where he shall think it best to debark, the King not doubting that the foresaid places will on demand be put into his hands to serve for garrisons, if need be, and he is to act according to the further instructions which shall be given him, and as shall be judged for the good of the service by him and other faithful subjects of that kingdom. With note prefixed that the Major- General being then arrived from Scotland at Havre, with several Scots officers and other under his command, the order was sent to him. Entry Book 3, p. 40. James II. to Lord Keith. 1692, May. Queneville. — Whereas it has pleased God to put us in a condition to return to England, we have thought fit by our declaration to give notice thereof to all our loving subjects in our ancient kingdom that they may not be deprived of the glory of contributing to our restoration and doing what shall be most conducing thereunto, but, as we have always had a particular confidence in your loyalty and good intentions for our service, so we would not fail to give you this particular mark of our trust by acquainting you of our designs and requiring you to forward the success thereof by declaring for our interest, taking up arms for us, raising the militia, and all others your friends and dependants, and by joining such as shall have our commission to act in that our ancient kingdom, for which effect we have sent you our commission of colonel, and we further require of you, that, in case it be thought necessary to put a garrison in Slains Castle, you shall deliver it to such troops as Major-General Thomas Buchan shall think fit to put thereinto, and, as it is now the true time to give testimony of that hereditary loyalty you and your predecessors have always given to the Crown, we hope you will show yourself exemplary in this occasion, and we are resolved to reward you so fully as shall encourage all others to follow your example. With note that a like letter was writ and signed to Lord Err oil to desire him to deliver up Denoter Castle, and both were to have been delivered by Major-General Buchan, but, the expedition of La Hogue failing, they were not sent. Ibid. James VII. (II.) to Alexander Nairne of St. Foord (Samford). 1692, May 19. Queneville. — Commission appointing him to be captain of a troop of horse. With note prefixed that Sir William Sharp and Col. Scot were dispatched from Queneville 73 to join Major-General Buchan at Dunkirk, and that among the dispatches given to Sir William was a commission for my brother Alexander Nairne. Entry Book 3, p. 41. Commissions and Dispatches. [1692, May.] — The dispatches given to Col. Scot were the following: — His Majesty's letter to the Privy Council of Scotland, with letters to the Duke of Queensberry, the Earls of Arran and Aberdeen, and the Laird of Gosford, and four blank letters for Earls and three for gentlemen, to be filled up ; instructions to Major-General Buchan, Col. Canon, and Sir W. Sharp and articles of war ; commissions of Major-General to Col. Canon, of colonel of horse to Lord Keith, of colonel of foot to Col. Brown, of lieut.-colonel to Col. Brown's regiment for Col. Scot, the commission of major and 13 commissions of captains to Col. Browne's regiment all blank. But, the expedition of La Hogue failing, all the letters were cancelled and most of the commis- sions. Ibid. p. 42. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1692, June 5. — The present your letter conveys from his Holiness is a good earnest of his future kindness. I question not but your zeal and unwearied application for the King's service have contributed very much to these propitious inclinations and will cultivate them- to a more considerable degree hereafter. I hope it will not be hard for you to persuade his Holiness both how gratefully his favours are received and how beneficial they are at this time to the Catholic religion, for on the one hand such particular marks of kindness from him cannot fail of making great impression on the King, who has otherwise so great a veneration for the Holy See, and on the other it easily appears how advantageous it must be for the Church to restore a Prince unjustly dispossessed of his dominions merely for her sake, and for his endeavours of promoting her interest. Lists of Officers subsisted after La Hogue. [1692, June?] — After his Majesty's return from La Hogue the officers not provided for in the Irish Corps were joined together on several different lists, and paid so for some time. In Capt. Johnston's list were Captains Achmouty, Deane, Livingston, Farmour, &c, in all 49. In Col. Trapps' list Sir Alphonso Mottet, Major Fielding, Mr. Price, Capts. Laysenby, Povay, Arnald, Adams, Monsr. de Tangis, &c. in all 38. In Col. La Bue's list were several guards to the number of 80 or there- abouts. In Col. Remolds' list were several Irish officers, about 47. Sir Charles Murray was sent to Verneville and Mortagne and other quarters with instructions to the officers of the four above lists how to dispose of themselves, and he had 5,064 livres given him to pay 14 days' subsistence to the said lists at 10 sola a day. The Irish under Col. Beinolds were to march 74 to Savoy to join Col. Talbot's regiment, and to have 40 clays' subsistence. Col. La Kue's list also to join the Irish and have 30 days' subsistence. A part of Col. Johnston's regiment to join the Scots companies in Koussillon and have 50 days' pay, others of them to be subsisted by the King. The English under Col. Trapps, some to choose where they will serve or to have passes, others to continue to be entertained by his Majesty, but none to come to St. Germains without leave. There was besides a list of English under Col. Skelton at Havre, and another of the Scots at Dunkirk under Major-General Buchan. In Skelton's list were Colonels Chetham, Gilford, Napier, Throg- morton, Latton, St. Ange, De Bussie, Captains Stytch, Wray, Booth, Byerley, Delaval, Monson, Hall, Staveley, Oldfield. These were continued in subsistence at 30 sols a Colonel, 25 a Lieut.- colonel, and 20 the Captains. Other 13 officers at 10 sols a day were ordered to join regiments or take passes. All the Irish officers there were to march with Col. Bourke to join the Irish regiments. 1,000 livres were remitted to Major-General Buchan for the Scots at Dunkirk with instructions. The chief officers of that list at Dunkirk were Major-Generals Buchan and Canon, the Earl of Dumfermline, Viscount Dundee, Sir G. Barclay, Sir W. Wallace, Strowan, Sir Alexander McLane, Earl of Wigtoun, Lord Dunkeld, Patrick Graham and Col. Brown, Lieut.-Colonel Sir G. Maxwell, Col. Scot, Gordon, Fitzsimons, Major Farcherson (Farquharson) and James Buchan, Captains Thomas Dunbar, Fr. Scott, Maitland, King, Bradel, &c, Nichols, priest, Edwards, minister. The pay of 30 and 25 sols a day was continued to the colonel and lieut. -colonel, and the rest were to take service in the troops, some only excepted whose circumstances required a further consideration. A great many captains and other subaltern Scots officers and cadets at his Majesty's desire voluntarily ranked themselves in a new Scots company, of which Col. Brown got the command, and Col. Scot and Alexander Gordon were made his lieutenants, and they marched in September from St. Germains to Boussillon and were at the siege of Kose [s] with the other two companies of Captains Kutherford and Haye. In the latter end of 1693 the list of colonels and lieut. -colonels subsisted at 30 and 25 sols a day was fixed at 14 colonels and 16 lieut.-colonels, in all 30, for whose payment the Court of France sent an ordinance every month of 1,222 livres 10 sols, which were distributed to the officers monthly by Mr. Conquest. The Colonels were The Lieut. -Colonels were Buchan Canon Barclay Murray Chetham Gifford Latton St. Ange Cunningham Bussie Trapps Ennis Wallace Skelton Graham Binys or Bynns Butler Lord Dunkeld 75 The Colonels were The Lieut. -Colonels were McLane Capt. Clanranold Owen Macartie Tangis Struan Farrell Fitzsimons Lacy Michael Bourke Reinolds Napier Oliphant A great many other officers were continued in subsistence by his Majesty, some at 20 sols, viz., majors and others, and the rest at 10 sols a day. Entry Book 3, p. 43. 1692, Oct. 4. St. Germains. — Signature for a pardon to Thomas Graham, brigadier of the Troop of Guards in Scotland, for the manslaughter of John Cleeland, forbidding the Lord Advocate from prosecuting or the Lord Justice General or Lords of Justiciary from judging him for the same. Ibid. p. 45. 1692, Oct. 15. Fontainebleau. — On the application of the Sieur Zouche de la Lande, who represents that he is descended from the family of Zouche in England, certifying the nobility of the said family of Zouche. French. Ibid. p. 59. 1692, Nov. 12. St. Germains. — For a ship to pass in ballast from the port of Lemmington (Lymington) to Wales and to return with a lading of coals, valid for one year. Ibid. p. 58. 1692, Dec. 31. St. Germains. — Whereas Francois Leslie Lesloy du Clisson, Seigneur de Ricordieres and de la Besseliere, gentleman in ordinary to the Most Christian King, born in Anjou, besought us about five years ago in our Privy Council of Scotland to testify the nobility and the arms of the family of Leslie, lairds of Balquain, from which the Counts of Leslie in Germany are descended, and which is of the same stock as the family of Rothes, and whereas we thereupon directed several noble persons to examine the genealogy of the said family, who reported the descent of Philip Leslie, great-grandfather of the said Francois, and the first of his ancestors who emigrated from Scotland to France and settled there, "on which the said Council empowered the Earl of Perth, Lord Chancellor, to pass letters patents under the Great Seal containing all the genealogy of the said Philip Leslie and verifying his nobility, but in conse- quence of the sudden outbreak of the rebellion, all the documents and the order of the Council remained in the Pardon. Declaration by James II. Pass from James II. Declaration by James VII. (II.) 76 Chancery, from which the said Francois Leslie cannot get them out, without receiving them under the seal of Prince of Orange, which he has refused to do, and has besought us to grant him them under our privy seal, till he may obtain them more publicly under the Great Seal, for these reasons, and especially because the said Francois Leslie especially needs these, our present letters, that one of his sons may be knighted, who had his arm broken at the head of his company, at the battle of Steinkirk, we therefore declare that the said Francois Leslie, Seigneur clu Clisson, is legitimately descended from that noble family of Leslie in Scotland, which we recognise to be really noble, and illustrious for many centuries back. 4 pages. Latin. With note that the foregoing declaration granted by his Majesty on the attestations produced from Scotland, proving the several contents thereof, was first drawn in French, and afterwards translated into Latin, and this Latin translation was that which the King signed,' and was sealed with the Scots signet, and countersigned by the Earl of Melfort. But Mr. du Clisson being also desirous to have that which was in French, Lord Melfort gave it him, signed by himself, and certified to be the true translation of the certificate signed by his Majesty. And it was accordingly delivered him in the following terms, dated 9 Jan., 1693. (Then follows the said French version.) Entry Book 3, pp. 60-68. List of Subsistence money paid to the Field Officers. 1692, December. — (The list agrees with those of the colonels and lieut. -colonels calendared ante p. 74 except that Struan is omitted in the former and Kobertson added to the latter. The former received 44 livres, 8 sols, 9 deniers each, the latter 37 livres, 7 deniers each.) Annexed, Subsistence Money paid to the Field Officers by his Majesty's order. Colonels. Lieut.-Colonels. Buchan Knightley St. Ange Fountain Bussy Scott Ingram Throgmorton Fitzsimons Bynns Gilford Robeson Oliphant Grace Kobertson Graham, Bass Graemes Delaval Butler Malcome Rycaut Davidson Joseph Dicconson for A.B.C.D.E.F. Far char son each 44 livres, 4 sols, 6 deniers. each 36 livres, 17 sols. Endorsed, Field officers' allowances, Dec. 1692, as then first settled and as paid in 1717. 77 Certificate by James II. 1693, Feb. 1. St. Germains. — That Father Dominick White, a Capuchin, has behaved in all things as became a good religious man of that order all the time he was his chaplain, that he did not to the King's knowledge contribute, directly or indirectly, to the removal of Father Mansuet, Capuchin, formerly the King's confessor, that he did not oppose the recovering of the two convents of Charleville and Sedan, formerly belonging to the Irish Capuchins, but, on the contrary, used his endeavours with the King to have them restored to them, that he was found on all occasions very zealous and tender of the honour and welfare of his order, that what he wrote from La Hogue concerning four missioners, two preachers, and two confessors, was not without the King's approbation, and lastly, that he asked the King permission to retire to a convent, much to his edification. Entry Book 3, p. 69. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1693, Feb. 7. St. Germains. — Thanking him for his good wishes on the occasion of the late festival, and recommending to his protection Don Angelo Carrara, formerly in the service of her mother, the Duchess of Modena, who is desirous of obtaining the place of Capellano Segreto Participante to his Holiness. Relation by James II. concerning the Great Seal. 1693, Feb. 20. St. Germains. — "When we were convinced that it was absolutely necessary for us to withdraw for a time from our kingdom of England to shun the inevitable dangers our royal person would have been exposed to, if we had stayed any longer in the power of our enemies, we have thought fit to destroy our Great Seal of our kingdom of England, lest our rebel subjects joined with the Usurper, the Prince of Orange, might by virtue thereof have made use of our own authority against our person, and being resolved to lay hold on the first opportunity to return, to assert our right in any part of our dominions where we could go with safety, and knowing the necessity of having a Great Seal of England with us, we issued our warrant in the month of January 1688-9 to one Rottier to make one, which we carried with us to our kingdom of Ireland, and wherewith we ordered several patents and grants to be sealed in our royal presence, before that we had nominated our right trusty and well beloved Sir Edward Herbert, now Lord Portland, to be our Lord Chancellor of that our kingdom . . . who lias since made use of the said Great Seal from time to time as he has been ordered . . . But finding that Great Seal, as being made in haste, was imperfect in the graving, and the impressions made thereby not so beautiful as the impressions of our Great Seal of England used to be, we gave our order and warrant under our royal hand and signet to the above named Rottier bearing date 29th May, 1691 ... to engrave a new Great Seal for our 78 kingdom of England, and ordered the forementioned Great Seal made in January, 1688-9 to be broken in our presence, which was accordingly done, of all which we have ordered this exact rela- tion to be kept in our Secretary's office, until such time as we can have it duly entered and registered in the hooks of our Privy Council." Entry Book 3, p. 47. Queen Mary to Bishop Ellis. 1693, March 6. St. Germains. — I am glad to find by yours of 3 Feb. that you are safely arrived at Eome, and so well received there. I question not but your zeal for the King's service will prompt you to lay hold on all opportunities you may have there of promoting his interest. Therefore you need not doubt I shall assist you by such recommendations as may be useful to you. The enclosed for his Holiness is for that purpose, and I shall not fail to recommend you also to Cardinal d' Estrees, as soon as he returns to Eome, where his assistance may be useful to you. I shall likewise thank the Cardinal of Norfolk for his kindness to you on the next fitting occasion. Commission. 1693, May 20. — To Christopher Fitzgerard to be brigadier of the Irish troop of Guards with brevet dated 22 Sept., 1693, to command Brigadier George White notwithstanding the date of the latter's commission. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. 48. Commission. 1693, May 20.— To Edward Broghall to be aide-major of the Irish troop of Guards in the room of Bada, who retired. Ibid. J. Caryll to [Bishop Ellis.] 1693, Aug. 2. — Her Majesty will shortly tell you under her own hand with what pleasure she receives the account of your kind reception by his Holiness, and particularly of his late distinguishing mark of esteem in conferring on you the honour of the soglio. From myself I must with most humble thanks acknowledge two of your letters, which surprised me with the greatest joy imaginable to find the air of Eome in all respects so beneficial to you, and to my great edification that the Eoman Court can be sensible of the parts and piety of a Tramontano, even in the state of persecution. As you are now in a station to do service to their Majesties, and honour to our nation, so I hope it will in time be in the power of the first and the will of the latter to make a just remuneration. For this there needs no more but the people of England's coming to their senses, of which there are at present the greater hopes, because they now begin more than ever to smart for their folly, which I think is the only proper method for Providence to make use of in order to their cure. The defeat of the Smyrna fleet, and the consequence 79 that will have upon the whole trade and manufacture of the nation, with the late blow given to the Prince of Orange in Flanders, of which I need not give you the particulars, besides what yet we may expect from his Most Christian Majesty's forces in Germany and elsewhere, are not unlikely corrosives to operate upon our distracted country. But, though I do not at all despair of the cure, yet I fear it must be a work of some time, and according to the nature of the disease will require much purging and blooding, though I should be very glad the late declaration of his Majesty and such benign medicines might do the work. However we must not prolong the cure by our impatience or want of submission to our supreme Physician, whose ways are always best. Commission. ■ 1693, Aug. 14. — To Lord Clancarty to command the Irish troop of Guards in the place of LordLucan, killed at Nerwinden. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. 48. Commission to the Sieur du Bru, Banker at Borne. 1693, Aug. 15. — To be Auditor of the protection of the three kingdoms at the Court of Kome. Ibid. p. 70. James II. to Lieut. -Colonel Graham. 1693, Aug. 21. — Licence to come from the Bass to France, he having by William Henderson signified his wish to do so for his health. Ibid. p. 50. James II. to Capt. Michael Middleton, Governor of the Bass. 1693, Aug. 21. — We have received your message by W. Hender- son, and are perfectly satisfied with the zeal- you have shown all along for our service in the management of that command. We have sent you some provisions with this occasion and shall from time to time send you more, and you may assure all our subjects there under your command that we are sensible of their loyalty, and that, if they shall persist in their duty, they shall receive their due reward. We expect accounts from you from time to time of the condition of the place and behaviour of the garrison, that, if there be any disorders, measures may be taken to remedy them. We have given Col. Graham leave to come hither, not doubting but your care and good conduct will be sufficient for the government of that place, and that you will continue in his absence to keep the garrison in good order, encouraging them to stand out, managing the provisions, and doing all for the best for our service. Ibid. Queen Mary to her uncle, the Duke of Parma. 1693, Sept. 5. St. Germain en Laye. — Condoling with him on the death of the prince, his grandson, on whose birth she had been about to congratulate him. French. Letter Book, p. 133. 80 Queen Mary to the Bishop of Geneva. 1693, Sept. 6. St. Germain en Laye. — "J' ay veu avec bien de la satisfaction par la lettre que vous m'avez ecrite la devotion et les solemnitez avec lesquelles vous avez offert a St. Francois de Sales l'image de ma fille. La confiance que j'ay en vos saintes prieres, et en celles des Religieuses de Sainte Marie, me fait esperer que ce glorieux patron la prendra en sa protection, et que Dieu accordera a sa puissante intercession les graces qui luy sont necessaires. . . ." Letter Book, p. 133. Queen Mary to the Mother Superior of the Nunnery of the Visitation at Annecy. 1693, Sept. 6. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for the tenderness and devotion of her community at the ceremony of the offering of the image of her daughter. French. Ibid. p. 134. Queen Mary to the Abbesse de Jouars. 1693, Sept. 6. St. Germain en Laye. — You add to the favour done to Miss Griffin on my recommendation tokens of zeal and consideration for me. I wish with all my heart I could show you my sense of them by real proofs of my particular esteem for you. I am not surprised at finding such generous and obliging manners. They are natural in your family, and justify his Majesty's choice of you to succeed Madame de Lorraine. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Fromentiere. 1693, Sept. 6. St. Germain en Laye. — " J'ay ordonne que Ton conduisit dans vostre couvent Mademoiselle Hay. Elle est de qualite, et encore dans un age propre a recevoir les bonnes impressions que vous luy ferez donner. L' interest que je prens dans son education fait que je la recommande tres particuliere- ment a vos soins, et que je vous prie d'empecher qu'elle n'ait aucun commerce de lettre ny de grille, et de faire observer exactement sa conduitte. La touriere du couvent dont elle sort, qui vous rendra ma lettre, vous instruira de ce qui la regarde." Ibid. p. 135. Commission. 1693, Sept. 20. — To Col. Garrett Dillon to be second ensign of the Irish troop of Guards in the place of Robert Arthur, who died at Namur. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. 48. Commission. 1693, Oct. 10. — To Capt. Donnell McDonnel to be brigadier in the same troop in place of Christopher Fitzgerard, removed. Minute. Ibid. si Queen Mary, to her uncle, the Duke of Parma. 1693, Oct. 12. St. Germain en Laye. — Condoling with him on the loss of his eldest son, of which he had informed her by his letter of 11 September. French. Letter Book, p. 135. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Alet. 1693, Oct. 17. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for the assistance he had given to the poor Irish families who had fled to this kingdom, of which she had been informed by M. Talon. French. Ibid. p. 136. Queen Mary to her uncle, the Duke of Parma. 1693, Oct. 19. St. Germain en Laye. — Condoling with him on the further loss he had suffered in the death of his sister. French. Ibid. James II. to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1693, Oct. 19. St. Germains. — Being informed by Bishop Ellis that the faculties of the four Catholic Bishops in England are expired, and that there is a necessity of renewing them, it is our desire they should be renewed as desired, provided they cannot continue to act as before without renewing them, in which case we should be glad to let all things stand as at present, lest anything relating to the Catholics should come to make a noise at this conjuncture. But if they cannot act without their faculties being renewed, we desire it may be done in the secretest manner imaginable, that the powers may be extended as far as other Apostolical Vicars have them in other missions, or as far as you shall find necessary for the good of the Catholic religion, and that their powers be extended to all the islands adjacent to their districts belonging properly to England, with exclusion of what belongs to the kingdoms of Scotland and Ireland. James II. to Philip [Ellis] , Bishop of Aurelianople. 1693, Oct. 19. St. Germains. — Informing him that according to the information in his letter about the faculties of the four Catholic bishops in England he had written to the Cardinal of Norfolk and Monsignor Caprara to have them renewed, but with as little noise as possible. The Duke of Melfort to the Same. 1693, Oct. 19. St. Germains. — To the same purport as the last, which he encloses, begging the continuance of his friendship and correspondence. Queen Mary to Prince Cesare d' Este. 1693, Oct. 28. St. Germain en Laye. — " J'ay receu les deux lettres que vous m'avez escrittes du 17 Sept. et du l er - de ce mois. J'y vois avec beaucoup de plaisir que mon frere est en bonne 28493 f 82 sante, et je suis bien sensible a ce que vous me marque z d'obligeant de sa part. J'espere que la victoire que la France vient de remporter en Piemont moderera les emportemens de la Cour de Vienne sur le fait des contributions, et qu'il en resultera de grands avantages et a cet egard, et pour la paix d'ltalie, qui vraisemblement poura en estre le fruit. Cependant j'attendray la dessus de vos nouvelles avec d'autant plus d'impatience que vous scavez combien je m'interesse fortement en tout ce qui regarde le bien et l'avantage de ma maison. . . ." Letter Book, p. 137. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1693, Nov. 14. St. Germains. — Kecommending the bearer, who was one of her Chapel boys in England, whose father had also served her very well, and whom since her coming abroad she had placed at school to learn Latin, in order to make him an ecclesiastic, and therefore desiring the Cardinal to have him admitted to the English College at Eome to serve the mission. Ibid, Queen Mary to Cardinal de Janson-Forbin. 1693, Nov. 28. St. Germain en Laye. — Strongly recommend- ing the bearer, the Comte de St. Angelo, who is going to Kome, as she has very strong reasons for interesting herself in all that concerns him. French. Ibid. p. 138. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1693, Nov. 30. St. Germain en Laye. — Piequesting that the bearers, George Collingwood and Christopher Piggot might, be admitted to vacant places in the English Seminary at Rome, both having been her Chapel boys in England, having continued their studies since they came to France and being desirous and fit to prosecute them in order to serve the mission. With copy thereof in Letter Book, p. 138. Queen Mary to Prince Cesare d' Este. 1693, Dec. 1. St. Germain en Laye. — "Ce que vous me mandez par vos lettres des 29 Octobre et 5 Novembre, de la maladie de mon frere, me causeroit de grandes inquietudes, si vous ne me faisiez esperer en meme temps qu'elle n'aura point de mechantes suittes. Vous m'obligerez de luy temoigner que je suis dans une extreme inrpatience d'apprendre que sa sante soil bien retablie. Vous ne pouvez pas me donner une plus agreable nouvelle, et je seray bien aise de scavoir aussi que l'affaire des contributions soit terminee a sa satisfaction." .... Ibid, p. 139. - Queen Mary to the Duohesse de Noailles. 1693, Dec. 13. St. Germain en Laye. — Condoling with her on the death of her daughter, the Marquise de Lavardin. French. Ibid. 83 Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Cambrai. 1693, Dec. 22. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending the bearer, the wife of Mr. Donnoghe, sub-lieutenant in the Irish Guards, who is going with her family to mid her husband, who is in garrison at Cambrai. French. Letter Book, p. 140. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara, Auditor of the Rota. 1693, Dec. 27. St. Germains. — The interests of the Princess of Sonnino having been recommended to her by the Cardinal of Este, in a cause pending before the Rota, requesting him to favour that lady as far as possible, consistently with justice. Italian. Thid. Establishment of the Pay of the Two Troops of Horse Guards. [1693?] Pay in the field. Pay in winter quarters. livres. sols. livres. sols. Captain 9 18 Lieutenant 7 4 14 8 Ensign 6 12 13 14 Aid Major 4 10 DO Brigadier 3 6 6 2 Sub-brigadier 1 16 3 2 Kettle-Drum 14 1 18 Trumpet 1 4 1 18 Guard 15 10 In the field they receive with the half-pay, bread and beef, and in winter quarters 10 sols a day are stopped from each trumpet, kettle-drum, and guard for the hay and oats given them out of the stores. His Most Christian Majesty allows 1,600 livres a year for the remount of each troop, and 4 sols a day are by the captain's orders stopped from each Guard in winter quarters towards it. All horses killed in service are paid for by his Most Christian Majesty at the rate of 300 livres a horse. On marching days to have no pay but an etappe, which the privates make more of, but the officers are losers, because no supplement (Vetappe is allowed them. The establishment allows neither chirurgeon nor chaplain. They are clad every two years, at the King of France's expense. Entry Bool' 3, p. 48. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1694, Jan. 18. St. Germain en Laye. — Don Pietro Ronchi, Archpriest of St. Vincent in the diocese of Bologna, having requested me through his brothers, who have been long attached to my service, to recommend his interests to you in what he has to represent to you, I do it with the more confidence, as I know your inclination to oblige mei French. Letter Book, p. 141. 84 Queen Mary to Cardinal Durazzo. 1694, Jan. 21. St. Germain en Laye. — Letter .on behalf of Don Pietro Konchi, similar to the last. French. Letter Book, p. 141. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cibo. [1694, Jan?] — Don Giacomo Bonchi having served me as Almoner since my arrival in England, and his brother Don Pellegrino having also served me for several years in the same employment, I cannot but recommend their interests, that by your intervention they may both be provided with some benefices or ecclesiastical revenues either in the States of my brother, the Duke of Modena, or elsewhere. And, because their family has been long attached to my service, I must entreat you also to extend your favour to Don Pietro Ronchi, their brother, at present arch-priest of St. Vincent and Anastasia in the diocese of Bologna, that on resigning the said arch-priest- hood, which is situated in marshy and unhealthy places, he may be provided with another, either in the said diocese or in the States of my brother. To save you the trouble of making searches in the Pataria, pray permit Monsignor Caprara, Auditor of the Rota, to inform you, as occasion requires, of what may fall vacant for their benefit. French. Ibid. p. 97. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Janson-Forbin. 1694, Jan. 26. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter of Christmas and New Year's good wishes. French. Ibid. p. 142. Queen Mary to [Three Cardinals?] [1694, Jan ?] St. Germain en Laye. — Three letters, thanking them for their Christmas and New Year's good wishes. French. Ibid. pp. 142-144. Queen Mary to the Cardinal of Norfolk. 1694, Jan. 26. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter on the occasion of last Christmas. With copy thereof in Letter Book, p. 144. James II. to William Ploughman. 1694, Feb. 5. St. Germains. — Commission to be consul at Leghorn, and all the ports depending on it. Entry Book 3, p. 68. Commission to William Chapman. 1694, March 6. — To be consul at Marseilles, Toulon, and Nice in the same form as the last. Ibid, p. 72. 85 James II. to Thomas Stratford. 1694, March 12. St. Germains. — Warrant to repair to Boulogne, and there to receive for the King's use all such tenths as shall be due to him out of any prizes brought in by his subjects. Entry Book 3, p. 53. Queen Mary to the Princess of Palestrina. 1694, March 15. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for her good wishes in her letter of 23 Jan., which also informs her of her safe arrival at Home. French. Letter Book, p. 143. Queen Mary to the Cardinal de Janson. [1694, March?]— The bearer, Don Walter Inese, of the Scotch mission, is brother of one of my almoners. He has been banished from Scotland, after suffering through the hatred to his religion a rigorous imprisonment for three years. He has been sent to Rome on the business of that mission, but as it is at present very poor and incapable of maintaining him, I beg you to take him under your protection, and, when you find an opportunity, to procure him some benefice, or some other means to help him to subsist. French. Ibid. p. 145. James II. to Major Robert Middleton. 1694, March 19. St. Germains. — Ordering him to repair forthwith to the Bass, and to remain there to assist the Governor with his advice in all things relating either to the government of the garrison or the management of the provisions therein, and in case of the sickness, death, or absence of the Governor empowering him to command in his place. Entry Book 3, p. 51. Orders to Mr. Dulivier. 1694, March 19.— To pay 150 livres to Major Middleton to bear his charges to Dunkirk, and 100 livres to Mr. Nichols, the priest going with Major Middleton to the Bass. Minutes. Ibid. James II. to Capt. Michael Middleton, Governor of the Bass. 1694, March 19. St. Germains. — We are informed of the scarcity of provisions our garrison under your command is reduced to, and have ordered it to be supplied. We have like- wise sent Major Middleton to assist you with his advice in all things relating to our service in the said garrison, not doubting but his experience will be both a help and comfort to you, and that you will conjointly manage all things to the best for our service by keeping the garrison in union and discipline and encouraging all our subjects under your command to stand firm to their duty, letting them know they may assure themselves of a due reward of their services . and sufferings whenever we shall 86 be in a condition to do it. In the meantime we shall send you from time to time what supplies can be conveniently transported to you from this place, which you are to manage with all the economy possible, as likewise to do your endeavours, when a favourable occasion offers, to purchase provisions for yourselves by making incursions on our rebel subjects, whenever you can without endangering the loss or ruin of the garrison. That all our Catholic subjects with you may have the comfort of the exercise of their religion we have likewise sent you — Nichols, to perform the duty of a priest to the garrison by administering to the Catholics all the spiritual assistance that is incumbent to his function. Entry Book 3, p. 52. William Lloyd, [deprived] Bishop of Norwich, to Thomas Brown, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. 1694, March 28. [O.S.] — Collating him to the Archdeaconry of Norwich vacant by the death of the late Archdeacon, and The Same to the Dean and Chapter of Norwich. 1694, March 28. [O.S.] — Mandate to induct and instal the said Thomas Brown or his proctor into the possession of the said Archdeaconry. Latin. Engraved copies with seal of the bishop. With note that a certain admirer of the said Thomas Brown caused them to be engraved on copper in 1741. James II. 1694, April 15. St. Germains. — Declaration that Sir Dominick Knowles, a native of Ireland now residing at Nantes, is a gentle- man, descended from the noble and ancient family of Knowles of Orchardstone in Ireland, which is descended from an old family in England. French. Entry Book 3, p. 72. Queen Mary to [a Cardinal?] 1694, April 15. St. Germain en Lave. — Requesting his protection for the bearer, the Abbe Nugent, an Irish priest, who has suffered much for his loyalty in that revolution, as have also his whole family, who have served the King with much zeal and courage. French . Letter Book, p. 150. Queen Mary to the Cardinal de Janson. 1694, April 19. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending the bearer, Don Stefano Turini, nephew of one of her femmes de cliamhre, for whom she has a regard because she has been attached to her person from her infancy, and begging him to protect his interests and the claims he will have in the Court where he is. French. Ibid. p. 149. 87 Queen Mary to the Bishop op Valence. 1694, April 28. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending the wife of Mr. MacCarty, lieutenant in the regiment of Clancarty, who intends to live in his diocese with her three children wrrile her husband makes this campaign, and requesting for her a share in his charities. French. Letter Boole, p. 150. Queen Mary to Prince Cesare d' Este. 1694, May 3. St. Germain en Laye. — tk J'ay receu vos deux lettres des l er - et 7 avril. Quelque petit qu' ait este le ressenti- ment qu' a eu mon frere de sa fluxion, la nouvelle que vous m'en donnez m'afflige et m'inquiete, et j'ay beaucoup d' impatience d'apprendre que sa sante soit parf aitement retablie. C'est ce que je vous prie de luy dire, et de luy faire mes remercimens des civilitez tendres et obligeantes que vous me temoignez de sa part. Recevez aussi ceux que je dois aux soins que vous continuez de prendre de m'informer des particularitez de son mal • ." Ibid. p. 147. The Duke of Melfort to Philip Ellis, Bishop of Aurelianople, at Rome. 1694, May 3. St. Germains. — I am commanded by the King to inform you that your letter was very acceptable to him, and that he desires you to continue to inform him of all you can learn of his concerns. And, because his Majesty has sent his instructions to Cardinal Howard to manage that important affair for him with his Holiness, he desires you to give such information to his Eminence as you shall think tit for his service, and for enabling him to serve his Majesty usefully in that matter. James II. to James Therry, herald. 1694, [before June] . — Warrant to examine the pretensions of John Jacquenot 'Jackson, Sieur des Auches, a captain in the French army, to bear the arms of the family of Jackson of Hickelton in Yorkshire, Baronet, of which he pretends to be a cadet, and if he shall appear to be descended of that family, to grant him the arms thereof with the proper distinctions. Countersigned " Melfort." Entry Book 3, p. 71. The Duke of Melfort to Bishop Ellis. 1694, June 7. St. Germains. — As he has fully informed the Cardinal of Norfolk of the reasons he had, to lay down his employment of Secretary of State and to retire himself for a time, not repeating what he has written to him, but only assuring him of his sense of all his obligations to him and desiring the continuance of his friendship. 88 James II. to Sir James Geraldin. 1694, June 9. St. Germains. — Commission to him to be comptroller and commissioner in the port of Dunkirk and all other ports and places in Normandy and Picardy of all accounts, matters and things in any manner touching the tenths, goods, merchandises or sums of money received due or payable for the King's use to John Constable, the King's agent for the said provinces, as the King's share of prizes taken by any having the King's commission or for whom he has procured or shall procure the commission of the Most Christian King or that of . the Comte de Toulouse, High Admiral of France. Entry Book 3, p. 53. Commission to John Constarle. 1694, June. — To be agent and receiver of the tenths of prizes at Dunkirk. Minute. Ibid. p. 54. James II. to Sir Kichard Nagle, Attorney-General. 1694, June. St. Germains. — Warrant for a pardon under the Great Seal of England, to John, Earl of Melfort, for all treasons and other offences committed against the King or against Charles II. Ibid. p. 74. Pardon. 1694, June. St. Germains. — Under the Great Seal of Scotland to John, Earl of Melfort, for all treasons and other offences (the list thereof being very comprehensive and peculiar). Ibid, p. 55. James II. to Sir Eichard Nagle, Attorney- General. 1694, June 20. St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant to James, Duke of Berwick, and the heirs male of his body, with remainders to Henry Fitz-James, Lord Grand Prior of England and the heirs male of his body, of the estate of Theobalds, formerly granted to George, Duke of Albemarle, and the heirs male of his body, which has reverted to the Crown by the recent death without issue of Christopher, Duke of Albemarle, the only son of the said George, Duke of Albemarle. Ibid. p. vi. J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1694, June 28. — The King has just commanded me to acknowledge your letter of the 1st, and to tell you you shall have an answer thereto next post. Lord Melfort's departure has put matters of intelligence and correspondence a little out of frame, which will require some little time to set right again. I shall not trouble you by repeating the news, knowing that Sir W. Ellis will very well perforin that part. 89 Queen Mary to the Abbess of Dunkirk. 1694, July 7. St. Germains. — Kecommending the daughter of one of her servants, who is going to be a nun in her nunnery. Letter Book, p. 147. Queen Mary to Cardinal Altieri. 1694, July 12. St. Germain en Laye. — Expressing her grief at the neAvs in his letter of 19 June of the death of the Cardinal of Norfolk, in whom the King and she lose a subject of great ability, zeal, and devotion for his service. French. Ibid p. 148. J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1694, July 19. — The King commands me to acknowledge your letter of 22 June, and to signify his satisfaction at the exact account you give him of his concerns where you are. He is very sensible of the Cardinal's zeal for his service, so eminently expressed in his letter to his Holiness, which shows him to be a great example of a steady and unwearied loyalty carried on to the last. He is very much pleased to find a concurrence in his Holiness with the Cardinal's desires concerning the Congregation to be appointed for his Majesty's affairs, than which nothing can thereunto be more conducing. Of this he has given an account to the King of France, who seems much to relish it, and accordingly the King encloses a letter to Cardinal Janson, concerning that and other matters relating to his service, wherein also he desires him to assist and direct you in what is to be done on this account. The King received the first news of the Cardinal's death in a very obliging letter from Cardinal Altieri, which he answered last week. On the removal of Lord Melfort his Majesty's affairs are not yet brought into a settled course, which is the reason that some particulars in your letter are for the present left unanswered. Though it be a time of great mortality here, the whole of the Royal family at St. Germains is in perfect good health. The Same to the Same. 1694, Aug. 16. — The King has commanded me to give you this answer to yours of 13th July. He is very well pleased with your zeal therein expressed for his service. He hopes he is well secured by the piety and apostolical zeal of his Holiness from his being drawn in to consent to any system of peace injurious to his Majesty's right, and, by necessary consequence, destructive to religion. In this he thinks himself much the safer, because you have often allowed you the favour of the Pope's ear, and can so well witness and set forth the true state of his Majesty's case. He is sorry to find so great an opposition as is expressed in your letters between two persons of both which he has a very good esteem. Your fidelity and ability has been long experienced by him, and Monsignor Caprara has given great marks of his 90 diligence and integrity in all such matters as have passed through his hands relating to his Majesty's service, so that, considering the steadiness of his nature, it will be very difficult for him, without a plain demonstration, to entertain any opinion to the disadvantage of either of you. He knows very well that the good Monsignor is very improper to represent his person and negotiate for him in a treaty of peace, but thinks him very fit for such other matters, about which he has been employed. In short I must repeat that his Majesty thinks it much for his service that there be a good understanding between you, which if not obtained, he will be sorry to find the spirit of opposition reigning so universally even among the best and wisest of his friends. But in regard that Cardinal Forbin, in whose friendship his Majesty has the greatest confidence, and no less deference to his judge- ment, is alleged to be of the same opinion as to the unfitness of Monsignor Caprara to be employed in any of his affairs, he has thought it worth his pains to write to that Cardinal, to inform him in what manner and in what sort of affairs he is employed by him, and to be informed by his Eminence of the prejudice which may arise by his being so employed. That you may not remain under a mistake and think that the said Monsignor acts without a commission, a copy of the King's letter to the Pope is enclosed, which will show you how far and on what occasion he was employed, and since he has served in this capacity for three years with great diligence and no advantage to himself, it will not be decent to throw him off, only because his name is Caprara. Thus I have delivered his Majesty's sense to you on this matter, and, because I may have frequent occasions of doing so hereafter, I think it necesary to advertise you, that, whenever I receive his commands of this nature to speak his mind, for avoiding error or mistake I always show him the letter before it is sent. His Majesty is very well satisfied with your zeal and endeavours to serve him, hoping you will continue it to the advantage of his affairs and the benefit of all his loyal subjects and your own in particular. Three pages. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Toul. 161)4, Aug. 21. St. Germains en Laye. — Being informed that the Lady Canonesses of Kemiremont, fearing that the English herald may have been bribed, are not satisfied with the proofs of the gentle birth of Miss Copley, which he has attested, and wish him to give more particular information, I believe that your credit with them will enable you to overcome all sorts of scruples therein, if I beg you, as I now do, to assure them from me that she belongs to a very old and noble family, and is qualified for admission to the number of these ladies. French. Letter Book, p. 148. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Ghent. [1694, Aug ?] St. Germains. — Thanking her for her assur- ances of the continuance of the prayers of herself and her community. Ibid. p. 149. 91 Queen Mary to Cardinal Altieri. 1694, Aug. 25. St. Germain en Laye. — Father Francis Fenwick, a Benedictine, Doctor of the Sorbonne, and her chaplain, having been elected, in the Chapter of English Benedictines lately held at Douai, Superior of St. Gregorio trans Tevere, requesting him to take him under his protection, and to do him all the good offices he can, in order to establish him according to his election, and to confirm that College to the English Congregation, it being to the common interest of the English Catholics that those who had the happiness to be the first to carry thither the Christian religion should have a College at Rome. French. Letter Book, p. 145. J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1694, Aug. 30. — His Majesty will take time to consider the contents of yours of 3 Aug., but has not yet directed any answer concerning them. The Same to the Same. 1694, Sept. 6. — In answer what you have represented to his Majesty and to what you have written to me in yours of 10 Aug., I am commanded only to say, that he has taken into considera- tion the contents, which are of weight and consequence, and will shortly let you know his pleasure theron. He is very well satisfied with your zeal and industry in his service, and desires you to continue giving him information of what passes in the Court where you are, and what you think for his service. Nobody can give you better light on those things than Cardinal Janson, on whose discernment and friendship the King in all his concerns principally relies, and thinks himself happy that you are favoured by him with so much intimacy, as to be able to represent to his Majesty his thoughts and sentiments. All the royal family are in perfect health, nor have they at present so much cause to dread a bad peace as formerly. A good one, where right and religion may take place, were indeed at all times to be wished, but to any such I believe our enemies are no ways yet inclined. The blessing which God has bestowed upon France of a very plentiful year has put his Most Christian Majesty out of the necessity of seeking a peace, and probably his enemies may be reduced to that sooner than he. In the meantime the King has a great deal of reason to be satisfied with the daily marks of his Most Christian brother's kindness to him, who seems to want only an opportunity to complete the glory of his reign by restoring him, which would certainly for all ages to come make the memory of Louis the Great stand upon an even level with that of Charles the Great. This appears tha more likely to come to pass, because in the present situation of affairs there does not occur any other way for France to make a speedy and advantageous end of the war ; so that having those two powerful motives of glory and interest to favour us, we may well 92 hope in some reasonable time to see the wished for effect, towards which I doubt not but that we shall have the good wishes, prayers and benedictions of his Holiness and everything but his money. Tico pages. Queen Mary to the Prince of Monaco. 1694, Oct. 12. St. Germain en Laye. — Replying to his letter of condolence, dated 26 Sept., on the death of her brother, the Duke of Modena. French. Letter Book, p. 146. Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 1694, Oct. 27. St. Germain en Laye. — Replying to his letter of condolence, dated 16 Sept., on the death of her brother, the Duke of Modena. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to her uncle, the Duke of Parma. 1694, Oct. 27. St. Germain en Laye. — " Je suis bien persuadee que la douleur que vous ressentez de la mort de mon frere, le Due de Modene, est aussi vive que la lettre que vous m'escrivez sin- ce triste sujet est tendre et obligeante, jusque la qu'il semble que vous oubliez vostre propre affliction pour prendre part a la mienne, sur laquelle je dois a vostre imitation faire un effort et me ressouvenir pour mon.propre usage de la resignation a laquelle je vous ay exhorte Fannee passee dans les pertes accablantes que vous avez soutenues avec tant de courage. Le Chevalier Pichetti, qui m'a rendu vostre lettre, n'a rien obmis de ce qui pouvoit marquer de vostre part la plus forte compassion, aussi en ay je tout le ressentiment dont peut estre capable." Ibid. p. 155. Queen Mary to the Abbe de la Tremoille, at Noirmoutier. 1694, Oct. 29. St. Germain en Laye. — Replying to his letter of condolence on the death of her brother. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1694, Oct. 30. St. Germain en Laye. — Replying to his letter of condolence on the death of her brother. French. Ibid, p. 156. James II. to Edmond French. 1694, [Nov '?] . St. Germains. — Commission to command the Spy and to take, or in case of resistance destroy, all ships with the goods and lading, belonging to any of the inhabitants of England, Scotland or Ireland, with the ships and goods of any of the enemies of the King or the Most Christian King, and to bring all such ships and goods without breaking bulk into some French port, and procure the same to be judged in the next Court of 98 Admiralty established by the Most Christian King, paying the tenths belonging to the King to his agent and observing the annexed instructions. Entry Book 3, p. xi. Annexed, Instructions to be observed by such as shall arm any ships in course by virtue of the annexed commission. Before the ship go to sea, her name, tonnage, and burden, and the name of the captain with the number and names oj the equipage belonging thereto, and how many thereoj arc seamen, ivith the qualifications oj the rest, and the time for which they are armed and victualled, be in a list given to the King's consul or other person deputed for the purpose in the port where they shall come, to whom as soon as possible after taking any prize they are to give notice thereoj. All ships and goods taken by virtue of the said commission shall be brought into some French port and shall be kept safely without breaking bulk, till adjudged lawful prize by the Court of Admiralty. If -there shall be any difficulty from stress of weather or otherwise in bringing any such prize to France, they are to make the first port they can of any state not at war with the King or the Most Christian King, and remain there till there is an opportunity of bringing the prize into some French port, unless they can obtain a condemnation thereof in such foreign port, and there be permitted to sell the same, in which case certificates of the condemnation and sale with a list of the merchandize in the prize, and for what each article iv as sold, and a particular of all the charges incident to the sale sliall be delivered to the Kings agent at the place where the commission was received. Before the said ship put out to sea, an inspector or ecrivain authorised by the said agent shall be taken on board and shall be treated as the ecrivains are in French privateers. On the taking of any ship the captain is to send such inspector on board in the first boat, and cdl invoices, charter parties, bills of lading and other papers on board shall be put into his hands to be sealed up and sent by the master oj the prize to the said agent to be put into the hands oj the Admiralty Judge. And the said inspector, before I earing such prize, shall be permitted and assisted to seal up all hatches, doors, dc, necessary for better securing the cargo. Bejore the ship put to sea, security is to be given to our said agent or his deputy for the due performance of the above articles and for the payment oj the tenths or other dues payable to the King. No person taken prisoner is to be released, except wit en the whole prize is ransomed, in which case the master at least is to be brought away. Ibid. p. xiii. Memorandum. 1694, Nov. 8. — That six of the foregoing commissions and as many instructions, four brief, and two more ample were signed, sealed, and delivered to Robert Brent on that day. Ibid. p. xiv. 94 James II. to the Due de Chaulnes. 1694, Nov. 17. St. Germains. — Replying to his letter of condolence on the death of the Duke of Modena. French. Entry Book 3, p. i. Queen Mary to Monsieur de Canaples. 1694, Nov. 23. St. Germain en Laye. — Replying to his letter of condolence of 25 Oct. on her brother's death, and expressing her satisfaction at his restoration to health. French. Letter Book, p. 156. James II. to Messieurs Auffroy and Alexander. 1694, Nov. 30. St. Germains. — Undertaking to pay them 550 livres tournois per annum quarterly, to commence from 1 Oct. last, as interest on 11,000 livres tournois, being the balance found due to them on the examination of their accounts by M. de Turmenies on account of bread supplied by them to the army in Ireland in 1689, till the principal is repaid. French. Entry Book 3, p. i. James II. 1694, Dec. 1. St. Germains. — Certificate that John Robertson, a Catholic, and native of Scotland, is a very faithful subject, who has been forced by the persecutions he has met with in Scotland on account of his religion and loyalty, to take refuge in France with his wife Magdalen Hepburn, where they arrived only five months ago, not having been out of Scotland for ten years before. French. Ibid. p. lxxiii. Memorandum. 1694, Dec. 6. — That on that date four blank commissions for privateers and as many instructions were delivered to Robert Brent. Ibid. p. xv. James II. to Sir Miles Crouly, Knight. 1694, Dec. 7. St. Germains. — Granting him permission to be naturalized in France. Ibid. p. ii. J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1694, Dec. 13. — I am commanded by the King to thank you for the intelligence you sent in yours of 9 Nov., and to desire you to continue your informations on every occasion where the matter may deserve your pains and his perusal. This is the time of year, wherein the whole world is busy on projects of peace,, especially the country where you are, who being great lovers of their ease can least endure the noise and neighbourhood 95 of war, and would purchase peace at anybody's expense but their own, and with whom according to the course of nature, abstracting from grace, self-preservation will always carry it against justice and religion. All the world over, I am afraid, we shall find but few just and religious to that degree, as not to think the particular concern of England a lawful sacrifice to the peace of Europe, so that we may very well say Nolite conftdere in principibus, etc. But, since the discerner of hearts knows his Majesty's intentions to be as right as his cause is just, we have that Providence to rely upon which still governs the world en dernier ressort, and in whose hands the wisest heads and the strongest arms are no more than the chisel and the mallet in the hands of the workman. Therefore it is that at this time nobody perhaps acts more for the interest of our master than the Prince of Orange, who will come to no peace till France be brought back to the Pyrenaean treaty. This may in time open the eyes of our ministers here, and make them see they have no way to get well out of this war, but by a vigorous attempt on England. Three pages. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Bordeaux. 1694, Dec. 15. St. Germain en Laye. — Becommending Jeremie O'Began, an Irish priest, who has been provided with a benefice under his jurisdiction, and also his curate, Mr. MacCarty, a priest of the same nation. French. Letter Book, p. 153. •Tames II. to Father John Dillon. 1694, Dec. 20. St. Germains. — Commission to be chaplain to the second troop of Guards, whereof Donough, Earl of Clancarty, is captain. Entry Book 3, p. v. James II. 1694, Dec. 24. St. Germains. — Warrant appointing the Duke of Powis, and Bevil Skelton, the Lord Chamberlain and the Comptroller of the Household, Bobert Strickland, Vice-chamber- lain to the Queen, and Henry Conquest to be Commissioners of the Household. Ibid. p. iii. James II. 1694, Dec. 30. St. Germains. — Certificate in favour of John Bobertson and his wife, similar to that calendared ante p. 94. Ibid. p. iv. Queen Mary to Prince Louis d' Este. [1694, Dec ?] St. Germain en Laye. — Beplying to his letter of condolence, dated 16 Sept., on her brother's death. French. Letter Book, p. 153. 96 Memorandum. 1695, Jan. 7. — Of an order of that date to pay Col. Browne 1,377 Urres, to which sum amounted the l%d. a day to officers of the Scotch company from 1 March to 31 Dec. 1694. Entry Bool,- 3, p. v. Queen Mary to the Duke of Parma. 1695, Feh. 8. St. Germain en Laye. — In reply to his letter announcing the death of her uncle, the late Duke of Parma. French. Letter Book, p. 154. Queen Mary to the Bishop and Count of Chalons. 1695, Feh. 15. St. Germain en Laye. — The generous inclina- tion he has always shown to assist the distressed subjects of the King, her lord, does not permit her to doubt he will grant Miss Dowdall the favour she requests for her of placing her in some convent, until better circumstances permit the writer herself to provide for her establishment according to the vocation God has granted her. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Troyes. 1695, Feb. 15. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his abundant charities to the distressed subjects of the King, her lord, recommending to him Miss Berming[h] am, and requesting him at the same time to thank the Comtesse de Blincourt for all her kindness to her. French. Ibid. p. 151. J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1695, Feb. 21. St. Germains. — I received your letter of 27 Jan. with one for the Queen, which I delivered, and I have orders from her to thank you for it and to assure you that both the King and she are perfectly satisfied with your zeal and endeavours for their service. I have ordered an extract of our last English news to be sent to Mr. Leslie to be communicated to you, by which you will see that the Princess of Orange's death begins to produce some good effects in Parliament, where there has been several hot speeches amongst the Lords, who begin, amongst other things, to start the question of the dissolution of the Parliament, and to dispute about the word heirs, to complain of the grievance of the new Bank, of sending away the fleet, and of the injustice of the proceedings against the Lancashire gentlemen. All this shows a fermentation, which we hope may augment and produce in time the desired effect. The Prince of Orange is resolved to go to Flanders, but he is not like to go so soon if the Parliament do not dispatch money matters more than they are like to do, and whom to trust the Government to in his absence with safety will be hard for 97 him to decide. I refer you for particulars to the abstract sent to Mr. Leslie. Postscript. It was in the House of Commons that the word heirs was debated. Two pages. Memorandum. 1695, Feb. 23. — That on that date were delivered to Capt. Peter Nagle two commissions with instructions annexed signed and dated the day before, one to himself to command the Marin, and the other to Capt. Philip Welsh to command the Trompeuse, both of Brest. Entry Book 3, p. xv. Queen Mary to the Princess of Salms, Abbess of Piemiremont. 1695, Feb. 25. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking for her regard to her recommendation of the Miss Copleys, and the justice she has done them by admitting their proof of gentle birth. The eldest, whom she has kindly consented to receive in place of the younger, will deliver this letter, written to thank her for her admission and to recommend her to her. French. Letter Book, p. 151. James II. to Thomas Stratford. 1695, Feb. 26. St. Germains.— Acquittance for 66,529 livres, 14 sols, and 1 denier, paid by, and allowed to him on account of the tenths of prizes to 1 Jan. 1691. Entry Book 3, p. ix. James II. to Bevil Skelton, Comptroller of the Household. 1695, Feb. 28. St. Germains. — After reciting that the said Skelton in July, 1690, was authorized to receive 29,000 livres tournois monthly for the King's use at the Royal treasury of France by the monthly ordinances of the Most Christian King, and that the said Skelton has accordingly received the same up to the present month of February and given his acquittances for each sum of 29,000 livres, and has paid the same to the persons appointed to pay the King's servants' salaries, wages, pensions and other allowances made on the establishment of the House- hold, for which payment the said Skelton has had no sufficient discharge, acquittance in full to the said Skelton from the sum of 1,624,000 livres tournois to which the said monthly sum amounts for the time aforesaid. Ibid. p. xix. James II. to Thomas Stratford. 1695, March 1. St. Germains. — Commission to be agent, consul, and commissary, in the Province of Brittany, and in all ports and places in France southward of the said province, also appointing John Nimport and Francis Browne to be vice-consuls in the ports of St. Malo and Brest respectively, and also consti- tuting the aid Stratford receiver-general within the limits of the 28493 g 98 said commission of all tenths, &c, payable as the King's share of prizes. Dated 1 Jan. 1694, but with note prefixed that Stratford having made a new agreement with his Majesty, his former commissions and instructions were cancelled, and the following commission and instructions were signed, sealed, antedated and delivered to him 1 March, 1695. Entry Book 3, p. xv. Annexed, Instructions to be observed by Thomas Stratford and Ids deputies and in his absence by John Nimport and Francis Brown. You are to inform yourself of all that have armed out any ships by virtue of our commission as privateers as to the names and tonnage of their ships, the name of the commander and owner, the number of men belonging thereto, and of what country they arc, the time for which they are victualled, and their ordnance, furniture and ammunition, and are to enter the same in a register kept for the purpose. On notice of the bringing in of any prize you are by yourself or deputy to repair to where she is to be adjudged and diligently puisne the condemnation thereof, and in all things assist the captors, and give an account of your proceedings therein forthwith to one oj the Secretaries of State. You are to take care that all goods taken be kept in safety, and no part sold or spoiled till adjudged lawful prize, after which you are to be careful to receive the King's tenth. If it be necessary to sell any perishable goods before adjudic- ation, you are to solicit an inventory and appraisement thereof as the Court shall direct, and to take care they are sold to the best bidder. Yon shall assist any of the King's subjects happening to be in your district in anything wherein they may ivant your assistance. You are to correspond constantly with one of the Secretaries of State. You are to appoint the fittest persons you can find to act as your deputies in the ports within your commission. You are to nominate fit persons to act on board the privateers as inspectors or ecrivains, whom you are to instruct to take care of the cargo of each prize, and give each a seal for the better performance of his duty. On the delivery of any commission you are to take security for the tenths of the prizes and for the performance of the, instructions thereunto annexed, and shall give commissions only to those who shall go in course or to seize the enemy's sliips and goods, and you sliall give from time to time an exact account of how the blanks in each commission are filled. Ibid. p. xvii. Further Instructions to Stratford. Yon are to use all diligence in the receipt of money due to the King out of any prizes taken by virtue of his commissions, and shall send bills for the same from time to time to one oj the Secretaries of State, or such other person as shall be appointed to receive the same. <><) You are to instruct each of the inspectors on the taking oj any prize to endeavour to secure all letters, papers and prints as may he useful for the King's service and to get what intelligence he can from the master or crew, all which he is to send to you to he transmitted to one of the Principal Ministers with all possible expedition. If any merchants concerned in arming out vessels under the King's commission shall have occasion to transport any goods coastivise, you may furnish them with a competent number of hands for the purpose, they giving security to render them again at a fixed time. You may make some small present to Monsr. cle St. Marie, deputy -governor of St. Malo, and on occasion to his com- missary and other officers there and in other ports for the better promoting of our service. If there shall he occasion for pilots for the coast of England or Ireland for the service of h is Most Christian Majesty o r any of his subjects, you may, on the request of the commissaries of the several ports, gratify them therein, not exceeding one person on each vessel. Entry Book 3, p. xviii. James II. to Thomas Stratford. 1695, March 1. St. Germains. — Granting him, in lieu of all expenses, charges, stipends, salaries and wages which he other- wise might expect for his services in the execution of the above Commission and instructions, the tenth part of such tenths as shall be received for the King's use by reason of any prizes taken under his commissions. Antedated to 1 Jan. 1694. Ibid, p. vii. J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1695, March 21. — I perceive by yours of 8 Feb. the Austrian spirit and interest reigns wholly in the Court where you are, and that his Holiness is so beset with men of that temper and faction, that his own good intentions towards our King, and even his conscience, are borne down by the violence of the stream, though on the other side his great age, Naples and Milan at either end of his territory, the Germans at his door, and Russell at the mouth of the Mediterranean, may in some measure excuse his pusillanimity in our behalf. All that can be expected from him is only to relieve the extreme necessities of those Catholic subjects of his Majesty's three kingdoms, who starve for their religion and their loyalty, for as to the business of the peace I believe he will have the least share in it, since the chief part and strength of the league are Protestants, who will have nothing to do with his mediatorship. If any impression can be made on him to open his purse, it must be done by the Lord Chancellor of Scotland, whose quality, piety and sufferings give him all the credit that any one person can have ; and if his representations prove ineffectual, there will little more to be hoped from the Vatican. As to the affairs of England, though the death 100 of the Princess of Orange does not yet produce any sensible alteration, yet that, joined with the discontents of the nation in general, which daily increase, together with their poverty, caused by their heavy and continual taxes, and the exportation of all their good money, insomuch that all that now goes about in their home commerce is clipped to less than half the value ; all this together must necessarily end in some violent commotion, especially considering that the nation looks on themselves as betrayed by their own representatives, who are bought by the Prince of Orange to sell them. But our misery is, that we cannot profit ourselves by these disorders, in regard that the ministers of this Court, out of an ill timed frugality, have advised his most Christian Majesty to have no fleet at sea this year, without which nothing can be done for us ; so that the best opportunity in the world is now lost both to him and to us. We in the mean time have nothing to comfort ourselves withal, but the blessing of health, which God bestows on the Eoyal family, whereby our hopes are still kept alive, and when the Divine Providence shall fix the time of our redemption, I hope we may once more meet at home and praise Him in our own Sion. Two pages. Queen Mary to Father Louis Francois of Paris, Capuchin, Missionary at Constantinople. 1695, April 10. St. Germain en Laye. — The description in your letter of 13 Feb., of the sad state, to which the young Marquis D'Avia is reduced, much excites my pity. I have done, and shall continue to do, all I can to contribute to his deliverance. I am much edified with the zeal with which you employ yourself for the relief of the Christians, who have had the misfortune to fall into slavery. Postscript in her Majesty's own hand. " Je vous prie, mon Pere, de continuer vos soins pour nostre pauvre esclave et de le bien assurer de ma part que je n'oubliray rien de tout ce qui pourra contribuer a sa deliverance pour l'amour de luy, et pour sa pauvre mere, l'affliction de laquelle est extreme." Letter Book, p. 152. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Le Mans. 1695, April 10. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his charity to Mrs. Hore and her children, and continuing to recommend her to him, as she herself is not in a condition to provide for her maintenance. French. Ibid, Queen Mary to the Bishop of Treguier. 1695, April 10. St. Germain en Laye. — Miss Magner, niece of Col. Lacy, who is in the convent of the Ursulines at Morlaix, finding herself by her uncle's death deprived of all resources, and the writer being unable to help her herself on account of the great number of the King's subjects there at his and her charge, for the necessities of several of whom they are unable to provide, recommending her to his charity. French. Ibid. p. 157. 101 J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1695, April 11. — 1 have imparted to his Majesty the contents of your last letter, wherein you offer yourself to be disposed of according to his best liking, as to your attending your charge in the mission of England. He commands me to tell you he is very much edified at what you have proposed, it being his opinion and desire, that all ecclesiastics, especially Prelates, should personally attend the duty of their function. But in your case there may be some accidental impediments, especially that of your want of health, which unremoved may dispense with the obligation of working in the vineyard. But of this whole matter you are the most proper judge, as best knowing your own circumstances, and therefore he leaves it to be determined between God and your own conscience. I suppose Lord Perth is with you at Borne, before this will come to you, to whom I know you will give all the light and assistance necessary for him in that Court. I know nobody that has and deserves more of the King's and the Queen's favour than his lordship, which you that know him will think but a justice done him. Their Majesties with the Prince and Princess are in perfect health, which is the only solid comfort these wicked times afford us. Two pages. Queen Mary to Cardinal Spada. [1695?] April 12. St. Germain en Laye. — Becommending to him the bearer, Don Jacomo Bonchi, her first almoner, and his brother, Don Pellegrino, also her almoner, who have been several years in her service and who wish to obtain some benefices either depending on the Court of Borne or others, and begging his good offices with such persons as can contribute thereto. Dated 1721, but see letter of 6 Aug. following. French. Letter Book, p. 157. James II. to Dom Pedro, King of Portugal. 1695, May 6. St. Germains. — Acknowledging with congratu- lations his letter, which announced the birth of his third son. Latin. Entry Book 3, p. xxii. James II. to the Marquis de Kerjan. 1695, May 9. St. Germains. — Certificate of his fidelity and services during the three years he has served as captain of a ship, with permission to him, since at present the King has no employment at sea to give him, to take service where he pleases, except with the King's enemies. French. Noted as a copy of that date of a certificate, dated 14 Jan. 1691. Ibid. p. xxi. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Janson. 1695, May 16. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for the good offices he has done to the Comte de St. Angelo on her recommendation. French. Letter Book, p. 158. 102 Queen Mary to her uncle, the Duke of Modena. 1695, May 16. St. Germain in Laye. — " J'ay receu la lettre que vous m'avez escritte du 9 e Avril, par laquelle vous me marquez la demission que vous avez fait du Cardinalat. Je souhaitte que vous en retiriez tout le fruit qui vous vous estes propose, et que j'ay toujours ardemment desire. Je ne doutte point que la conjoncture dans laquelle le Comte de Perth est arrive a Modene n'ait empeche que vous ne luy ayez fait tout l'accueil qu'il auroit receu dans un autre temps, et je veux croire que la contrainte dans laquelle vous vous estez trouve pour sa reception vous a este aussi facheuse qu'a moy meme. Je ne doutte pas aussi que vos intentions a mon egard ne soient aussi sinceres que les expressions en sont fortes et obligeantes, dans la lettre que vous m'ecrivez du 16 Avril "... Letter Book, p. 158. J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1695, May 30. — I have endeavoured to procure his Most Christian Majesty's favour for your enjoyment of the Pope's late donation to you, and I hope with success. In the first place Cardinal d'Estrees' advice was asked, for the management in general of this affair, and given by him with all the expressions of kindness imaginable. By his advice the King has proposed the matter to the King of France, and in the manner by him directed, which had a very good effect, for his Most Christian Majesty seemed very well disposed to concur in anything on his part necessary to be done in your behalf. Sir W. Ellis will give you a more particular account. James II. to Louis Baulin, Beceiver of the Comte de Toulouse, Admiral of France. 1695, June 1. St. Germains. — Commission to receive the King's tenths of prizes taken by privateers under his commission and brought into Dunkirk. French. Entry Book 3, p. lxxiv. James II. to the Duke of Powis, Lord Chamberlain of the Household. 1695, June 2. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Francis Plowden and Edmund Perkins to be Under- Governors in Ordinary, Thomas Nevil, Thomas Belasis and Walter Strickland, to be Grooms of the Bedchamber in Ordinary, and James Symes and Lawrence Dupuy to be gentlemen waiters in ordinary to the Prince of Wales. Ibid. p. viii. Order to Mr. Conquest. 1695, June 6. — To pay for the use of 30 gentlemen in Col. Browne's company 670 livres for January, February, and March, at the rate of 5 sols a day each. Minute. Ibid. p. xxiii. 103 J. Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1695, June 6. — I shall leave it to Sir William Ellis to give you a particular account of the progress made in your business with our King and Queen and with his Majesty of France, how they have all as it were by concert graciously entered into your concerns, and how very willing and zealous Cardinal d'Estrees has been to assist and advise in the conduct of this affair, so that, having also so good and able a solicitor as your brother, Sir W. Ellis, to follow the business, I see no reason to doubt of a happy success. Commission to Capt. Andrew White. 1695, June 9. — To command the Trompeuse, sent to Mr. Stratford with instructions. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. xxiii. James II. to the Duke of Powis, Lord Chamberlain of the Household. 1695, June 25. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Sir William Waldegrave to be first physician to the King. Ibid. James II. to Bevil Skelton, Comptroller of the Household. 1695, June 27. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting John Constable to be clerk of the Kitchen in ordinary. Ibid. p. lxxv. Certificate by Bevil Skelton. 1695, June 27. St. Germains. — That he had sworn and admitted Constable accordingly. Ibid. Commissions. 1695, July 16. — To Capt. Thomas Vaughan to command the Loyal Clancarty and to Edmond Kearney to command the ship , the first ante-dated 14 July. Minutes. With note that the said commissions with instructions were solicited by Mr. Constable and delivered to him 16 July. Ibid. p. xxiv. Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 1695, July 18. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter of 22 Feb., delivered to her by Baron Bicasoli at his fare- well audience, who has always discharged his functions with a zeal which answers perfectly to the opinion she ought to have of the sincerity of the good intentions expressed in his letter. French. Letter Book, p. 159. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XII. 1695, July 18. St. Germains. — Thanking him for his signal kindness shown on her recommendation towards the Bishop of Aurelianopolis (Bishop Ellis), who has also himself deserved it by 104 his sufferings in the English mission. Being informed by him that his Holiness has conferred on him a benefice in France, the enjoyment of which would be a great help to him, but that before he can take possession the expense of a suit with another claimant is necessary, so that without some other help till he can enjoy quiet possession of the fruit thereof, he will be without the means not only of taking advantage of the munificence of his Holiness but even of subsistence, she hopes his Holiness will deign to continue the assistance hitherto received from him, until at least he enjoys the fruit of the said benefice. What makes her the more anxious is, that in the difficulties which increase daily she is no longer able to assist him with that little pension she has hitherto supplied him with out of her own pocket. She therefore hopes that the kindness of his Holiness will supply that which she has the intention but not the means to do. Italian. Letter Book, p. 159. The Abbe de la Trappe to [James II.] 1695, July 25. — We do not cease to pray for the Queen's person and for the Eoyal family. We sent the memoirs you have requested. The Bishop of Meaux will tell you how you are respected and honoured here. French. Postscript to a lost letter. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Janson. 1695, Aug. 6. — Kecommending to his protection the bearer, Don Jacomo Bonchi, her first almoner, who has been in her service for several years, and is going to Kome with views he will explain to him. Postscript in the Queen's own hand. Sending him a thousand thanks for the friendship he has shown to the Comte de St. Angelo. French. Letter Book, p. 160. Commission to Edmond Ffrench. 1695, Aug. 6. — To command the Marin frigate, sent that day with ample instructions to Mr. Stratford to St. Malo. Minute. With note that the amateurs of the said frigate, having pitched upon Bichard Geraldin to command her, Mr. Stratford had orders to insert his name in the commission in place of the other. Entry Book 3, p. xxiv. Queen Mary to the Abbesse de St. Georges de Bennes. 1695, Aug. 8. St. Germain en Laye. — I have learnt with much satisfaction your kindness to Madame Macdonnel and Madame Millefont, nuns of your order, who since the loss of Ireland have found such a charitable refuge with you. I am not more surprised at your so well maintaining the reputation of your family for generosity than I am at the nomination just made by the King of France of the Bishop of Orleans to the Cardinalate, on which I congratulate you. Beturning to the poor refugees, I beg you to continue to Madame Millefont, till I am in 105 a position to provide for her subsistence, the same charity you have bestowed on Madame Macdonnel on the recommendation of his Most Christian Majesty. They are both of the fittest and oldest families in Ireland. I am convinced you will readily grant to the first the continuance of that edifying pity you have hitherto had for her. French. Letter Book, p. 161. Blank Commission. 1695, Aug. 10. — For a second captain to command the Marin. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. xxiv. James II. 1695, Aug. 24. St. Germains. — Permission to Lady Ann Crouly, sister of George, Duke of Gordon, and wife of Sir Miles Crouly, to be naturalized in France. Ibid. p. xxv. James II. to Sir William Ellis. 1695, Aug. 24. St. Germains. — Commission to be Commis- sioner and Comptroller General of the revenue from prizes and of all accounts and matters relating thereto. Ibid. p. xxvi. Annexed, Instructions to Sir W. Ellis. 1. You are to repair to St. Malo, and by virtue oj your commission require a sight of the books of Thomas Stratford, the King's agent, that you may compare and examine the same, and, if necessary take copies thereof, which he is required to permit, and to give you in all things relating to the commission all assistance for promoting the Icing's service. 2. You are to require from him an exact account of how he has disposed of the commissions, blank and others, entrusted to him, of what the productions of the said commissions have been, and of what advantages have accrued to the King tliereby. If he has entrusted any deputies with any of the said commissions or with any other part of the King's affairs, he is to appoint tliem to give an account of their transactions therein. 3. You are then to repair forthwith to the ports or places where in ventories of any prizes, taken by virtue of such commis- sions as aforesaid have been made, and, there compare with the said inventories the returns made by the said agent, and you are to examine all his deputies and others concerned and all things relating thereunto, as what prizes have been made, how sold, the products of sale and the charges, and how much the King's tenths amounted to, how the same has been accounted for, what part has been paid to the King's Treasurer, how returned and to whom, what arrears are due, and why not paid in, what part thereof is desperate, and how it came to be so, and you are to use the speediest ways to have what may become due paid as soon as possible. 106 4. If you find any fraud committed, or any considerable part of the arrears pretended due, though received and not remitted, yon are to give notice thereof to one of the Secretaries of State that fur ther instructions may be given thereupon and yon are to advise with persons best skilled in such matters for the improving and better managing Jor the Juture the King's interest in those parts. 5. You are not to meddle in any matters relating to the tenths of prizes brought into any portion of Picardy or Normandy, which have been given in charge to Sir James Geraldin. Entry Book 3, p. xxvii. James II. to Denis Granville, Dean of Durham, and Chaplain to the King. 1695, Aug. 28. St. Germains. — Certificate of the King's approbation of his honest zeal in his continued endeavours to promote the interest and honour of his Boyal brother and himself, and promising to be very mindful of his services and sufferings whenever it shall please God to restore him to his Crown, he having particularly signalized himself in the late revolution, not only by his stedfast adherence to the King's cause and vigorous opposition to all seditious people and practices, but also by his firm resolution in resisting the evil example of those of the Church of England who countenanced the horrid invasion in 1688, and having quitted all that he had to follow the King into France. Ibid. p. xxv. James II. 1695, Aug. 30. St. Germains. — Certificate of the noblesse of the Hanmer family, and that they had long enjoyed in England the honours and privileges of the order of Baronets. French. Ibid. p. xxix. Orders to Mr. Conquest. 1695, Sept. 5.— To pay to Mr. Brent for the use of Mr. Kow 308 livres quarterage and postage to 14 June, 1694, and to Mr. Lindsay for the use of Mr. Nerings 368 livres, 9 sols, viz. 310 livres, 10 sols, two quarters' pension from 1 Oct., 1693, to 31 March, 1694, and the rest for postages and gazettes to 30 June, 1694. Minutes. Ibid, p. v. Commission to Koger O'Cahane. 1695, Sept. 16. — To be commander of the John of Dunkirk, delivered to Mr. Constable that day. Minute. Ibid. p. xxiv. James II. to James Ogilvie, Sieur de la Perriere. 1695, Sept. 16. St. Germains. — Certificate of the nobility of the family of Ogilvie in Scotland, and further that the said James Ogilvie has shown the King the vouchers of noblesse granted in 107 Scotland to his deceased father, John, certified by several lords of the said kingdom, and particularly by the Earl of Airlie, head of the said family. French. Entry Book 3, p. xxix. . Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Cambrai. 1695, Sept. 21. St. Germain en Laye. — Eepeating the recommendation made about two years to his predecessor in favour of the wife of Mr. Donnoghe, sub-lieutenant in the regi- ment of Irish Guards, usually in winter quarters at Cambrai, who has four children, and as her husband's pay is scarcely sufficient for his own maintenance, and the writer does not find herself in a condition to help her herself, requesting him to give her some share in the charities of the diocese. French. Letter Book, p. 162. Queen Mary to the Duke of Parma. 1695, Sept. 26. St. Germain en Laye.— The Abbey of St. Savino at Piacenza having been given to the English College at Eome, and being the chief revenue it has for the support of the students intended for the English missions, the considerable damages I am informed that abbey has suffered by German troops being quartered there, oblige me to beg you to exempt it, as the other abbeys in your states are. That will be an act of charity useful to our holy religion which exists in England only by the cares and labours of the missionaries, who for the most part are brought up in that college. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Eennes. 1695, Sept. 26. St. Germain en Laye. — "Mesdemoiselles Elizabeth et Marguerite Luttrel, novices aux Carmelites de Eennes, m' ayant fait representer les obstacles qu'elles rencont- rent a l'execution du contract qui a este passe en consequence duquel elles devroient estre admises a faire leur profession, J'ai cru qu'en vous les recommandant, vous serez un mediateur auprez de Madame l'Abbesse de leur couvent, dautant plus favorable, qu'elles temoignent vous avoir deja beaucoup d'obligation . . . Elles sont de dignes objets de vostre compassion, et je ne doutte pas que vostre zele et vostre charite ne vous fassent trouver des expedients pour la satisfaction de Madame l'Abbesse, et pour la consolation de ces pauvres demoiselles, veu dailleurs la resolution que prend l'une d'elles de passer en Irelande pour assurer le payement de leur dotte." Ibid, p. 163. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Cambrai. 1695, Sept. 27. St. Germains en Laye. — Expressing her satisfaction at her kindly reception of Miss Michel de Latte, whose father and mother have long served the King and herself, and that she is to be admitted to the habit on the recommenda- tion made in the writer's name by Father Joseph Aprice, her 108 chaplain, and confirming his promise, that, when God shall restore them to their kingdoms, she will provide for her portion by paying them a yearly pension of 25/., till she gives 400/. for the extinction of the same. Letter Book, p. 163. James II. to Sir Terence Dermott, late Lord Mayor of Dublin. 1695, Sept. 27. St. Germains. — Whereas the chain or collar and medal of gold belonging to the City of Dublin was delivered to you by Sir William Ellis, chamberlain and treasurer of the said city, when you entered into the mayoralty, and is now remaining in your hands, and whereas we have not yet determined in whose custody the said chain and medal ought to remain during our absence from our kingdoms, whether in yours as the last Mayor of the said city, or in Sir W. Ellis' custody as chamberlain and treasurer thereof, our will and pleasure is that you forthwith deliver them to the said Sir W. Ellis to be deposited in our hands and preserved by us for our said city. Entry Book 3, p. lxxvii. Queen Mary to the Nuncio at Lucerne. 1695, Oct. 22. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter written on his arrival at Lucerne, and trusting that his negotiations will be successful. French. Letter Book, p. 164. James II. to Bevil Skelton, Comptroller of the Household. 1695, Oct. 22. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Henry Parry to be clerk of the kitchen in ordinary in the room of Nathaniel Gauthern, deceased. With note that Parry was sworn clerk of the kitchen accordingly and had his certificate in the same form with that of Mr. Constable, calen- dared ante p. 103. Entry Book 3, p. lxxvi. James II. to Bishop Ellis. 1695, Oct. 30. — The same reasons, which at first prevailed with me to desire Pope Innocent XI. that bishops might be appointed in the several parts of England for the better service of God, and government of the Church, now also oblige me to signify to you that these good intentions of his Holiness and my own are in great part frustrated by your long absence from that considerable district committed to your charge. That at first I know was excusable by reason of the sudden alarm caused by the revolu- tion, and your want of health since may probably have been a just excuse for your not attending all this while the duty of your charge. You are the proper judge whether that impediment still subsists. If your health will now permit you to execute your office and pastoral function, as it is your duty to do so, so it is also mine to require it from you. But, if for want of health 109 you still find yourself unable to bear the fatigue and burden of your charge, it will be necessary that you signify the same to me that I may provide accordingly and nominate some fitting person for the spiritual government of the district now under your direction. James II. to his Attorney or Solicitor-General. 1695, Nov. 9. . St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant to John Koettiers and his sons, James and Norbert, to be engravers general of the Mint for the kingdom of England, with power to engrave all sorts of punchions and dies for coining gold and silver there in such manner as they shall be from time to time directed, and also to be makers of the King's medals and counters. With note that this warrant was renewed by his present Majesty, James III., to John and Norbert Koettiers, 6 June 1703. Entry Book 3, p. lxiviii. The Same to the Same. 1695, Nov. 9. St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant to Joseph and Norbert Eoettiers to be makers of all instruments, tools, and engines fit and necessary for edging and milling all sorts of gold and silver to be coined in the Mint for the kingdom of England in such manner as they shall be from time to time ordered. With notes that this warrant was renewed by his present Majesty, James III., 6 June, 1703, and again to Norbert Koettiers alone, 6 May, 1710. Ibid. p. lxxix. Queen Mary to the Superioress of the Abbey of the Trinity, Poitiers. 1695, Nov. 10. St. Germain en Laye. — The bearer, Mr. Ryan, having informed me of the proof you give of your zeal for me in taking from me an Irish young lady to educate in your convent, I have given him the charge of bringing you one, who is of a good family and worthy of your charitable compassion. French. Letter Book, p. 164. The [late] Abbe de la Trappe to James II. 1695, Nov. 27. La Trappe. — On the peace of mind which has been granted him, notwithstanding his misfortunes, while all the earth is in trouble and confusion, and on the consolation he derives from the Queen entering into all his thoughts, and sharing in all the graces with which God has favoured him. French. Unsigned. James II. to John, James, and Norbert Koettiers. 1695, Dec. 18. St. Germains. — Warrant for making punchions and dies for coining five pound pieces, forty shilling pieces, guineas and half-guineas of gold with the royal arms on one side, and the picture of the King on the other as marked below, Nos. 1 110 and 2, and also punchions and dies for coining crowns, half- crowns, shillings, and sixpences of silver, with the royal arms on one side, and the picture of the King on the other as marked below, Nos. 3 and 4, with the said sketches at foot. Entry Book 3, p. lxxx. Renewal. 1695, Dec. 24. — Of the warrant appointing the Duke of Powis, Robert Strickland, Bevil Skelton, and Henry Conquest to be Commissioners of the Household. Minute. Ibid. p. xxix. Commission to John Counter. 1695, Dec. 27. — To be brigadier of the first troop of Guards, delivered to Sir George Berkely. Ibid. p. xxx. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Chartres. 1695, Dec. 27. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for giving at her request the living of Marchezay to Dr. Carney. French. Letter Book, p. 165. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cavallerini. 1695, Dec. 31. St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duke of Parma. 1696, Jan. 7. St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on his marriage with the Princess of Neuburg, of which he informed her by his letter of 9 Dec. French. Letter Book, p. 166. James II. to the Attorney-General. 1696, Jan. 13. St. Germains. — Warrant for a bill creating his natural son, Henry Fitz- James, Baron of Romney, Earl of Rochford, and Duke of Albemarle, in the kingdom of England, with remainder to the heirs male of his body. Entry Book 3, p. xxxi. James II. 1696, Jan. 21. St. Germains. — Certificate that the Comtesse de Grammont is descended from the families of Hamilton and Ormond, which are among the most considerable in Scotland and Ireland. Ibid. p. xxxii. James II. to all his loving subjects of the Kingdom of England. 1696, Feb. 28. St. Germains. — Declaration. — Whereas it has now pleased the Divine Providence to furnish us with means and enable us to enter again into the possession of our kingdoms, we Ill in the first place absolutely and effectually for us, our heirs and successors pardon . . . " all crimes of high treason, misprision of treason and all other crimes and offences whatsoever, any ways concerning or relating to the procuring, abetting or main- taining the late Invasion and Usurpation of our Kingdoms committed or done by any of our Subjects of what degree or quality soever, excepting always such persons who at or after our landing in England shall willingly, advisedly, or maliciously, by land or by sea oppose us, and those forces that accompany our person in our present undertaking for the asserting of our just Eights, and recovering the possession of our Kingdoms, or, who after notice given of our being landed, shall resist and oppose those loyal persons, who according to their duty shall endeavour to resort to our Standard or shall, in any part of our Dominions, assert and maintain the justice of our Cause : excepting also such persons who being trusted and employed by us in parts beyond the seas shall have betrayed our Councils, and all such other person or persons who residing any time in France under pretence of attending us in our exile, or to be employed in our service when occasion should offer, have contrary to their allegiance held any criminal correspondence with our enemies, or with any of our subjects then in rebellion against us : Provided nevertheless that whoever is not prosecuted at law for the crimes last mentioned within the space of two years from the time of our landing, shall thenceforth be reputed innocent and shall enjoy the full benefit of this pardon. And for the further quieting the minds of all our subjects and for the making these our gracious intentions more satisfactory and effectual, we do declare and promise that in our first Parliament we will pass a general Act of oblivion without any exceptions of persons otherwise than above excepted, and we beseech God so to incline the hearts of our people, that without the effusion of blood, Eighteousness and mercy may take place, and for that end, we further promise that all such as shall appear instrumental in the recovery of our right, we will reward according to their respective degrees and merits. We further declare that we will with all speed call a free Parliament, that by their advice and assistance we may be enabled to repair the breaches caused by the late usurpation ; to redress all grievances and to free our People from the unsupport- able burden of Taxes and Impositions they now lie under, that so our Kingdom of England may flourish again as formerly and stand firm upon the ancient and legal foundation. And to that end we likewise declare that we will give our Eoyal assent to any Bill that shall be tender'd to us for the confirmation of judicial proceedings during the time of the late Usurpation (such proceedings in matters criminal only excepted that have been prosecuted or adjudged against any person or persons for any thing done by them in obedience to our commission or command or otherwise for our service, as by their duty and allegiance they were bound to do) and to all such other Bills as shall be thought necessary to establish a general tranquillity in the nation, or to 112 secure our People in the undisturbed enjoyment of their religion, Eights, Liberties, and Properties, for we are satisfied that the true interest and glory of a King is the happiness of his subjects. We likewise promise upon our Boyal word to protect and secure our subjects of the Church of England by law established in the full enjoyment of all their Legal Bights, Privileges and Immunities, and in the secure possession of all their Churches, Universities, Colleges and Schools, and that upon all vacancies of Bishopricks, and other Dignities or Benefices within our disposal, care shall be taken to have them fill'd with worthy members of their own Communion, but to the end that all our subjects may live easily and peaceably under our Government, we shall likewise with all earnestness recommend it to our ensuing Parliament, that by their advice and concurrence such a liberty of conscience may be settled within our Kingdom of England, as we and they shall think necessary for the quiet and happiness of our people. And we do hereby further declare that all officers and soldiers by sea or by land now engaged in the Usurper's service, who shall after notice of our landing at any time before they engage in any fight or battle against our forces, quit the said illegal service, and return to their duty, shall not only have their pardons, as aforesaid, but shall likewise be satisfied and paid all arrears due to them from the Usurper, and that all foreigners that are within our Kingdoms in his pay, who shall as aforesaid not engage against us or any of our forces, shall likewise have our gracious pardon, and their arrears satisfied, and care shall be taken for their transportation to their respective countries or elsewhere as they shall reasonably desire. Moreover we promise and declare that all sea officers and seamen in the English Fleet, now under the power and in the pay of the Prince of Orange, who upon notice of our landing in England, shall return to their duty and declare for us, shall not only have the benefit of this our full and free Pardon and Indemnity for all they have done against us in time of the Usur- pation, but shall moreover have all their arrears duly pay'd to them : And all sea officers shall have from us the same Commis- sions they enjoyed in the Usurper's service at the time of our landing. And lastly to remove all jealousies from the. minds of our People, we promise and declare that as soon as it shall please God to establish us in the quiet possession of our Kingdoms, we will immediately dismiss from our service, and send out of the land all the Foreign Troops which we shall have been obliged to make use of in the recovery of our Bights. And, that our Enemies may not terrify our good Subjects with the apprehension of great sums that must be repaid to France, we positively assure them that our dearest brother, the Most Christian King expects no other compensation for the assistance he has given us, but the glory of having succour' d an injured King." * Note. For the circumstances under which the Declaration was jlrawn up, and the reasons why it was never issued, see Clarke, Life of James II., Vol. II, p2>. 532-536. 113 James II. to the Duke of Powis, Lord Chamberlain of the Household. 1696, March 7. Calais. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Eichard Hamilton to the place of Master of the Robes. Entry Book 3, p. xxxiv. James II. to the Marquis d' Harcourt. 1696, March 8. Calais.— Commission to be Captain-General of his army in England. Ibid. p. xxxiii. Commission to Richard Hamilton. 1696, March 8. Calais.— To be Lieutenant-General of his Majesty's forces in England. Minute. Ibid. James II. to Louis XIV. 1696, March 18. Calais. — Letters credential for Mr. Stafford, as ambassador to him. French. Ibid. p. xxxii. James II. to Marechal Boufflers. 1696, March 22. Calais. — I have been obliged to use some force to Monsieur de Ville to make him go to you with your equipage. I am very much pleased with him, and he has exactly performed your orders concerning me. I would not let him depart without thanking you for the obliging way you have ■ behaved to me. French. Ibid. p. xxxiii. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XII. 1696, March 23. St. Germains.— The Mother Superior of the first nunnery of the Visitation having, in the name of all the nuns, entreated my good offices with your Holiness that you may grant a Bull authorizing them to celebrate every year a feast to the Most Sacred Heart of our Lord in their nunneries, with such a special Mass as shall be approved by your Holiness, on such a day as you shall think suitable, but which they would wish to be on the first Friday after the octave of Corpus Christi (del Santissimo), with permission to their confessors, chaplains, and other ecclesiastics who shall wish to celebrate on that day in churches of their order to say the said Mass, I having always been most devoted to that order, founded by the great St. Francis de Sales, could not do less than present to your Holiness their supplications joined with my own to obtain that favour. Italian. Letter Book, p. 166. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XII. 1696, March 29. St. Germains. — On behalf of her almoners, Don Giacomo Ronchi and his brother Don Pellegrino, requesting him to confer on them some pension or ecclesiastical benefice, she being able to give them no other mark of her favour. See ante, pp. 101, 104. Italian. Ibid. p. 167. 28493 JI 114 Queen Mary to the Abbe Colonna. 1696, April 28. St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on his appointment by the Pope as his Major-Domo. French. Letter Bool\ p. 167. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Angers. 1696, May 10. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his continued kindness to Madame Wogan, a lady of quality and merit, whose husband died in the service. French. Ibid. p. 168. Commission to Edward Cooke. 1696, May 24. — To be brigadier in the first troop of Guards. Sent to Col. Nugent. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. xxxiv. Queen Mary to her Attorney-General. 1696, June 20. St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant to David Nairne of the offices of Clerk of her Council, of her Revenue, and of the Registrar of her Court, commonly called the Queen's Court, and of Keeper of the Seal of her Council. Ibid. p. lxxxii. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Langres. 1696, June 21. St. Germain en Laye. — An English young lady, who had obtained on the recommendation of your predecessor a pension from the Chapter of your Cathedral, having returned to England since his death, I beg you to procure its continuance to Miss Bermingham, an Irish lady of quality, whose family suffered much for their loyalty in this last revolution. The bearer, Father Nugent, Warden of the Capuchins of Bar-sur-Aube, will tell you the amount of that pension, and how the Chapter regulated their little contribution. French. Letter Book, p. 168. James II. to Dom Pedro, King of Portugal. 1696, July 2. St. Germains. — Acknowledging with congratula- tions his letter of 24 Feb. announcing the birth of his child. Latin. Entry Book 3, p. xxxiv. Queen Mary to Pope Innocent XII. 1696 [July?] St. Germains. — Acknowledging his letter sent by the Abbe de la Roche, his chamberlain, in which she sees the continuance of his fatherly kindness towards her, which has ever been no small consolation to her in her greatest troubles, and availing herself of the return of Cardinal Cavallerini to Rome to acknowledge how obliged she is for the representations, often repeated by the Cardinal, of the fatherly affection of his Holiness towards the King and herself. Italian. Letter Book, p. 169. Rules for the family of our dearest son,' the Prince of Wales. 1696, July 19. St. Germains.— " Whereas it is Our Will and pleasure to constitute and appoint our Right Trusty and Right 115 Well-beloved Cosen James, Earle of Perth to be Governor to Our dearest son, the Prince of Wales, Wee have thought fitt to prescribe the following Eules to guide him in the discharge of his duty. 1. In the first place the Governor, or in his absence one of the Undergovernors must constantly attend upon the person of Our said dearest son at all times and in all places, that he may be still under the eye of one of them, except when he is at his Book or Catechisme with his Preceptor, or Underpreceptor. 2. And to make this the more easy to be observed, Our Will is, that the two Undergovernors shall wait by weeks, and that he who is in waiting shall allways be within call of the Governor to receive his orders as occasion shall require. 3. Wee will that the Governor ly at night in the Prince his Chamber and when he shall be hindered by any just occasion from so doing the Undergovernor in waiting must supply his Room. 4. He is also duly to wait upon Our said son at his meals when he eats in his owne lodgings, but when our son shall happen to eat with Us, the Governor must then wait upon him only at such times when any Gentleman of our Bedchamber waits upon Us, and when Wee are attended only at Table by a Groom of the Bed- chamber, the Undergovernor then in waiting shall attend upon our son. 5. If any of the Prince his servants shall presume to say or do anything in his presence that is rude and not decent for him to hear, or see, the Governor, or in his absence the Under- governor in waiting must forthwith forbid such person the Prince his presence, and further punish him according to his deserts, and for other persons not of his family, upon the like transgres- sion, complaint must be made of them to Us. 6. Whereas the office of Preceptor is independent of the Governor, they must therfor concert and agree together as occasion shall require about the proper times to be sett forth for our son's learning his book and Catechisme. And Wee suppose it is needles to recommend to them a perfect union and good under- standing in all things that relate to the education of Our son. 7. Certain times must be appointed for strangers to wait upon the Prince, And none are to be admitted that come at other times, except the persons be particular as to quality, or that the occasion be extraordinary. 8. None are to be permitted to whisper in the Prince his ear or talk with him in privat, out of the hearing of the Governor, or in his absence of the Undergovernor in waiting. 9. None must be permitted to make the Prince any present without first shewing it to the Governor, or in his absence to the Undergovernor in waiting, and asking one of their leaves to give it. 10. None must presume to give the Prince anything to eat nor any flowers, perfumes, or sweet waters etc. without the Gover- nor's leave and approbation, or the leave and approbation of the Undergovernor in his absence. 11. No books, written papers, or any thing of that nature must 116 ever be given to the Prince without shewing them first to the Governor or preceptor, and asking their approbation, and no songs must be taught the Prince but such as the Governor shall first approve. 12. No children must be permitted to come into the Prince his lodgings, upon the account of playing with him, but when they are sent for, by the Governor, or in his absence by the Undergovernor in waiting, and not above two or three at a time. 13. The proper and usuall time to send for such children will be after dinner and supper, and at such other times when the Prince is allowed to recreat, and when the Governor or in his absence the Undergovernor in waiting thinks fitt to send for them. 14. None must be permitted to whisper or to run into corners with the Prince, wher the Governor &c. may not hear and see what they do and say ; and he shall receive directions from Us, what children are fitt to play with our son or to go in coach with him. 15. As to the Grooms of the Prince his Bedchamber, Our Will is that they also serve by weeks, and that one of them be allways in whole waiting, and the other in halfe waiting. 16. Their business is to dress him, and undress him, to lye by him in their turns, to wait at his meals, and to follow him from place to place. 17. Wee also appoint for the present till the Prince his family be more regularly form'd and without consequence for the future, that the Groom of the Bedchamber in waiting shall go in Coach with the Prince to the end he may be sufficiently attended. 18. As to the gentlemen waiters, one of them must always attend upon the Prince his person, except when he goes abroad in Coach, and then if ther be a second Coach they are to go in it. They also must wait weekly by turns, the one in whole, the other in halfe waiting. 19. As to the Pages of the Backstaires, they are also to wait weekly by turns, the one in whole, the other in halfe waiting. One of them must constantly wait at the Bedchamber door, and their men must not be allowed to wait in their places, except only when they are at dinner or supper. Nor are they to be allowed to talk with the Prince, but to receive their orders from the Governor or one of the Undergovernors or Grooms of the Bed- chamber. 20. The footmen also must serve in their turns as abovesaid of the Pages of the Backstairs. One of them is allways to wait at the first door to let persons in and out and must not leave the key in the door for all to come in that please. They must let none in but whom they know, except they be brought by some of the family, nor even then till the Governor &c. be acquainted with it and his leave asked. When the Footman in waiting dines or supps, his Compagnion must supply his place, and wait till he returns. 21. No servant, page or footman must ever open any door for the Prince to go out of his lodgings, but when the Governor &c. gives orders for it. 117 22. As to the distribution of time to be observed for the Prince, his hour of rising in the morning may be about seven and a halfe. The time between that and nine may be allotted for his dressing, his morning prayers, his waiting upon Us and the Queen, and eating his breakfast. 23. At nine of the clock he may hear Mass, which done, his studys may begin, and be continued as long as his Preceptor shall judge proper for his improvement. When his book is done, ther will be time enough between that and dinner, which will be about twelve and a halfe, for his dancing, writing, or any other exercise that costs but halfe an hour. 24. After dinner ther must be allowed an hour or somewhat more for play, and about two houres more in the afternoon must be allotted for his studys, either before he goes abroad or afterwards, or part before and part after, according as it shall be found convenient considering the season of the year. 25. The proper times of his receiving company will be at his Leve, and at his dinner, and in the evening after his studys are done, and at supper. But orders must be given not to let in all sorts of people without distinction, and care must be taken that thos who are admitted may not talk with the Prince too familiarly without observing that distance which ought to be kept. 26. What times are allotted upon worke days for his book, must be imployed upon Sundays and holy days by the Preceptor in Catechisme, reading of good books, Christian doctrine, and the like. 27. The mony appointed for the particular use of our son must be received by the Governor, who is to dispose and order the laying it out, according to his discretion. 28. If any particular case shall happen, not forseen nor mention 'd in the Eules, if the matter be of any consequence, the Governor must have recours to Us or to the Queen for our determination. Or if anything contain'd in them shall hereafter upon experience require to be explained or alter'd the like recourse beeing had to Us, our pleasure therein shall be known." Entry Book 3, p. lxxxiii. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Le Mans. 1696, July 25. St. Germain en Laye. — The charity of the nuns of the Calvary at Mayenne in receiving two Irish young- ladies without a portion, and their willingness to receive a third, if God shall grant her vocation thereto, obliges me to declare my edification at such Christian generosity, and to beg you at the same time in consideration thereof to moderate as far as possible their capitation tax or subvention. French. Letter Book, p. 169. Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 1696, July 28. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter on the subject of her son and daughter. Postscript in the Queen's own hand. " J'espere que le Baron Bicasoli, en vous 118 donnant le portrait de mes enfans que jen'aurois jamais pense de vous envoyer, s'il ne m'avoit assure qu'il vous seroit agreable, vous aura en meme temps fait le portrait des sentimens de mon cceur envers vous, qui sont si pleins d'estime et d'amitie sincere, que, si vous les connoisiez tels que le surdit Baron les connoit, je suis seure que vous en seriez content, et me donneriez de vostre coste la meme parfaitte amitie que je souhaitte estre reciproque entre nous." . . . Letter Book, p. 170. Blank Commission. 1696, July 29. — For a privateer, with instructions. Delivered to Mr. Crane. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. xxxv. James II. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1696, July 30. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting John Stafford Howard to be Comptroller of the House- hold. Ibid. pp. xxxv, xxxvii. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Morienval. [1696, Aug ?] St. Germain en Laye. — Expressing her sense of the kindness of the Abbess to Madame Girardin and her son, who, coming of a good family, and her husband having been killed in Germany in the service, is truly worthy of compassion. French. Letter Book, p. 170. James II. 1696, Aug. 12. St. Germains. — Commission to John Stafford, Comptroller of the Household, Robert Strickland, Vice-Chamber- lain to the Queen, and Henry Conquest to be Commissioners of the Household. Entry Book 3, p. xxxvi. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Xaintes. 1696, Aug. 12. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for her kindness in taking on her recommendation the daughter of Mr. Halpenny, an Irishman, who has a numerous family and is a worthy object of her compassion, and declaring the esteem she feels for her, as well from the reports of her merit and piety as from her particular consideration for the Due de Lauzun, her brother. French. Letter Book, p. 171. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Janson. 1696, Aug. 13. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending for one of the vacant canonries in his cathedral of Beauvais Mr. Michel, an Irish priest of that diocese, who has zealously employed himself in the assistance of the poor Irish families, and particularly in the administration with which she has charged him of the charities the late M. Talon procured for them. French, ibid. 119 James II. to James Porter, Vice- Chamberlain of the Household. 1696, Aug. 19. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting James, Earl of Perth, to be Governor of the Prince of Wales. Entry Book 3, p. xxxvii. Queen Mary to her uncle, the Duke of Modena. 1696, Aug. 20. — The punctuality and zeal with which Monsignor Caprara serves in the affairs of the King, my Lord, and assists his Catholic subjects in Eome, oblige me to interest myself in everything that concerns his person and house, and principally in the marriage he and his nephew desire with the Countess Ranbaldi, widow of the late Count Bevilacqua of Verona. I therefore beg you to interpose your good offices and services in my name to obtain the consent of the father of the said Countess to this marriage, which I hope will not be difficult, provided he be as well informed of the personal qualities and advantages of Count Massimo Caprara as everyone is of those of his family. I have recourse to your powerful hand, knowing the power you have in the house of this gentleman, the father of the Countess, hoping that you will have more efficacy and promote the desire I have of this marriage more than if I approached the father directly, and though you may likewise have motives of your own in the good service that Monsignor and his brothers have rendered in the principal Courts to our House, as you have proved yourself in making him appear as your proctor in the resignation of your Cardinal's hat, nevertheless I beg you to do it so that the father's consent may be granted chiefly at my instance that I may have the consolation of having made some return to Monsignor Caprara at a time when it is not permitted to me to do so otherwise for the long and faithful services he has rendered and is rendering. Herein you will also particularly oblige the King, my Lord. Italian. Noted as written in the Queen's own hand. Letter Book, p. 172. James II. to Henry Conquest. 1696, Sept. 10. St. Germains. — Warrant for payment to David Lindsay for Mr. Eow of 500 livres due to him 18 Sept. for his half-year's salary, and 100 livres for postage, with 38 livres for books and prints due to him, amounting in all to 638 livres, and for the quarterly payment in future to David Lindsay for Mr. Row of 319 livres. Entry Book 3, p. xxxviii. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Janson. 1696, Sept. 24. St. Germain en Laye. — I have believed I could not present the letter I have written to the Pope by anyone so capable as you are to solicit and obtain what I ask for the nuns of St. Mary of the Visitation. The copy I send will instruct you in the business of which I am told you are otherwise informed. As the indulgences already granted by his Holiness for the cult of the Heart of Jesus were only for a limited time, I beg you to effect their confirmation in perpetuity by the Bull 120 I ask. I am persuaded that your zeal for God's glory and your inclination to oblige me will enable you to overcome all the difficulties that may be encountered in this business. French. Letter Book, p. 173. Queen Mary to " Mon Cousin " (probably a Cardinal). [1696, Sept?] St. Germain en Laye. — On account of the particular friendship her mother, the late Duchess of Modena, had for Madame Falconieri during all the time she lived at Eome, begging him to favour her, as far as justice shall permit, in the suit she has before him. French. Ibid. The [late Abbe de la Trappe] to James II. 1696, Oct. 4. La Trappe. — I admire the views and thoughts of your Majesty on the affair, which has been proposed to you, [his election to the throne of Poland] . God must have granted you very particular graces to be so absolutely at His disposal, that you place your happiness and peace in depending upon Him. The part your Majesty has taken is worthy of you, and what the King has said to you about it ought to confirm you in it. I am sure your Majesty has much joy in seeing the Queen in the same sentiments. French. 4 pages. Unsigned. James II. 1696, Oct. 7. St. Germains. — At the request of Mademoiselle Cary, certifying to the nobility of the family of Cary in England and that she is descended from that family. French. Entry Book 3, p. xxxviii.* Queen Mary to the Mother Superior of the Ursulines of the Kue des Capucins at Eouen. 1696, Oct. 27. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for receiving Miss Jeanne Brown into the number of her nuns, and promising to pay 3,000 livres tournois for her portion three years after it shall please God to restore the King. French. Letter Book, p. 174. Queen Mary to the Duke of Savoy. 1696, Nov. 3. St. Germain en Laye. — " Comme j'ay vu pour quelque temps avec grand regret un eloignement apparent entre les plus proches que le sang et l'amitie avoient si fortement liez ensemble, ma joye est tant plus grande a present de voir dissiper ces nuages qui ont pu couvrir, mais non pas eteindre une affec- tion que rien ne devoit effacer. C'est ce dont vous me donnez des assurances agreables par la lettre qui m'a este rendue de vostre part par le Comte de Govon, et par tout ce qu'il m'a dit de vive voix sur ce sujet. Croyez moy que rien ne peut egaler la joye que j'ay de * After page xxxviii in Entry Book 3, the two leaves containing four pages have been cut out. 121 voir reunir encore une fois les maisons de France et de Savoye par la mariage de la Princesse vostre fille avec Monsieur le Due de Bourgogne, dont je vous felicite de tout mon cceur." Letter Book, p. 174. Commission to Peter Condroy. 1696, Dec. 7. — To be Chirurgeon of the second troop of Guards. Minute. Entry Book 3, p. xxxvi. Queen Mary to the Marquise de Montecucolli. 1696, [Dec] St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for the expressions of zeal for her in her Christmas letter, and condoling with her on the loss of her son, of whom she has been deprived in the flower of his age. French. Letter Book, p. 175. Queen Mary to Cardinal Francesco Barberini. 1697, Jan. 4. St. Germain en Laye. — Eecommending to his protection and good offices Nicholas Plunket, an Irish priest, who is in the College of the Propaganda, and is nephew of a martyr of their own days, the Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of Ireland. French. Ibid. James II. 1696 [-7] , Jan. 7. St. Germains. — Promise in consideration of a marriage to be shortly solemnized between Charles, Viscount Clare, and Charlotte, eldest daughter of Henry Bulkeley of Beaumaris, Anglesey, to pay to the said Viscount 2,000Z. within six months from the day of his restoration. Entry Book 3, p. lxxxix. Queen Mary. 1696 [-7], Jan. 7. St. Germains. — Similar promise in consideration of the said marriage to pay to the said Viscount 1,000L within six months of the day of the King's restoration. Ibid. Queen Mary. 1696 [-7], Jan. 7. St. Germains.— Whereas 1,000/., part of the portion of the said Charlotte Bulkeley, is promised to be paid to the said Viscount by the said Henry Bulkeley, or by some of her relations within six months of the day of the King's restoration, promise to procure the payment of the said sum accordingly. Ibid. p. xc. Brother Armand Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1697, Jan. 10. — On the blessings of resignation to the will of God, adding that he is rejoiced that his Majesty has found some- thing that has pleased him in "La Relation des Moris " 122 which he has had the honour to send him. It is true that God ends their career in a completely happy manner, and that the confidence and tranquillity with which they go out of this world, recompenses them a hundredfold for the pains and privations they have endured to please Him. Postscript. I am infinitely obliged to your Majesty for your acts of kindness to my brother, and want words to express my gratitude. I send a memoir on the point about which you have done me the honour to write to me, and beg that I may know exactly what it was that caused you the difficulty and if you will be satisfied with this explanation. French. 4 J pages. James II. to John Stafford, Comptroller of the Household. 1697, Feb. 1. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting William Berkenhead to be clerk of the Kitchen in the room of John Constable. Entry Book 3, p. xliii. James II. 1697, March 6. St. Germains. — After reciting the commission to Thomas Stratford as receiver general of tenths of prizes and the instrument fixing his remuneration (both calendared ante p. 97 and p. 99) and that by the account audited and settled, 28 Jan., 1696, by Sir William Ellis, the said Stratford appeared to be indebted to the King 14,223 livres tournois, 7 sols, 1 denier, and that a suit for the recovery thereof had been commenced in the Chatelet at Paris and a decree obtained against the said Stratford, and that the King is satisfied that Stratford is unable to pay the said debt, and that he has besought the King to have compassion on his indigent condition and to remit him the same, release and discharge to the said Stratford of the said debt, with a supersedence of all commissions and powers previously granted to him. Ibid. James II. to Sir William Ellis. 1697, March 19. St. Germains. — Commission to be agent, consul and commissary in all matters concerning the King or his subjects in any of the ports of France or the dependencies thereof and to be receiver-general within the same limits of all tenths of prizes due to the King. Ibid. p. xlvi. James II. 1697, March 14. St. Germains. — Certificate that Matthew Crone is a gentleman descended from a good family in Ireland. French. Ibid. p. xlvii. [The late Abbe de la Trappe to James II.] 1697, March 14. — As regards the passage on which your Majesty has asked for some enlightenment, instead of the words "II n'est venu que pour ceux qui marcheroient apres lid dans les voies 123 qu'il a tracees," should be put " II n'est venu que pour inspirer, etpour apprendre a ceux qui viendroient apres lui, a marcHer par les voies qu'il leur a tracees. This is what is in the copies we have here, which presents no difficulty. Copyists are not always faithful, and often confuse the clearest matters. Endorsed "Ab. de la Trappe, Mar. 14, 1697." On a separate piece of paper, undated, hut tvith the former. My intention had been to say, that, as God had created the first man in His image after His likeness, that he and all his posterity might imitate Him in the practice of all the virtues and sacred truths which might suit their condition, so Jesus Christ has redeemed men only to teach them to conform themselves to His will, and to walk in the ways He has traced for them, and, if it has not so come to pass, it is due to their fault and their infidelity, because they have not been willing to answer to His designs, and avail themselves of His graces, and because they have been so unhappy as to prefer the inclinations of nature to His orders and His intentions. Therein they have followed the first man, who let himself be led away by the Devil, and who preferred by an incomprehensible perfidy the promises he made to him in contempt of the commandments which God had given him by His own mouth. On another undated paper with the former, also endorsed, " La Trappe, Mar. 14, 1697." I have read the writing your Majesty has done me the honour to send me. Everything in it is clear and decisive. May it please God to open the eyes of all it concerns, and that the usurper may find himself overwhelmed with the confusion he deserves before all the world. My health is always the same. My ailments do not diminish, on the contrary they become more painful. French. Queen Mary to the Due de Vendosme. 1697, April 30. St. Germain en Laye. — Kecommencling the bearer, Mr. Crowly, who hopes by the Duke's good offices to be restored to a post he gave up last year on the occasion of the King's journey to Calais, or to obtain some equivalent employ- ment. He has suffered considerably in this revolution. French. Letter Book, p. 176. James II. 1697, May 8. St. Germains. — Whereas there is preserved in our Scots College at Paris, a charter containing the foundation of a chapel in the Cathedral of Glasgow, granted by Eobert II., King of Scotland, in consideration of a dispensation granted him to marry Elizabeth More, his cousin, by which charter the legitimacy of our predecessor King Robert III., formerly questioned by the ignorance of some historians and the malice of others, is undeniably proved, and considering the zeal and loyalty of those who have had the government of our said College, which appears by the preservation of the said charter and of several other papers relating to the honour of our royal predecessors, and that of our ancient kingdom, and taking into our special consideration the fidelity and affection to us of Mr. Lewis Inese, Almoner to the Queen and Principal of our said College, and his 124 seasonable publishing with just remarks the said Charter, and also considering the obligation our said College has taken on it of offering up particular prayers, as now it actually doth, and henceforth for all time coming it engages itself to do for us, our Queen, our Koyal Family, and predecessors, Kings of Scotland, We, in consideration of the premises, promise and engage to settle in France a foundation of 1001. sterling yearly rent within six months from the day of our restoration, to enable it to continue the foresaid charge. Entry Book 3, p. xci. Queen Mary to the Mother Prioress of the Benedictines of the Holy Sacrament at Caen. 1697, May 9. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for her charity to the daughters of Mr. Byon, Captain in the Dublin regiment. . . " Jeregarde cette charite . . . comme un supplement de la Providence a l'impuissance dans laquelle elle permet que je me trouve de pourvoir a la subsistance de plusieurs des sujets du Eoy, Monseigneur, qui se trouvent dans l'affliction et la necessite." French. Letter Book, p. 177 '. Queen Mary to the Marquise de Soyens. ■ 1697, May 10. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for her charity in providing for the last four years for the maintenance in a convent of Miss Kieeffe. French. Ibid. p. 177. Queen Mary to Prince Vaini. 1697, May 13. St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on the Pope's having conferred on him the title of Prince, which she has learnt by his letter of 16 April. French. Ibid. p. 178. Queen Mary to Cardinal Altieri. 1697, May 13. St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on the news in his letter of 9 April of the marriage of his nephew Don Emilio with Donna Costanza Chigi. French, Ibid. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Vienne. 1697, May 15. St. Germain en Laye. — The regard and con- sideration I am informed you have for the subjects of the King, on all occasions that you can oblige them, causes me to beg you partly to assist my inability to put several Irish young ladies into convents to be educated. If you could find me place for one or two, till God puts me in a position to provide for their maintenance myself, I should be under a particular obligation to you. French. Ibid, p. 176. Queen Mary to her uncle, the Duke of Modena. 1697, June 14. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending to him the bearer, Don Pedro Magelli, a Modenese priest. French, Ibid, p. 179. 125 Queen Mary to Prince Vaini. 1697, July 13. St. Germain en Laye. — Eequesting he will do all he can for the Abbe Eizzini, who needs his good offices at Borne. French. Letter Book, p. 179. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Yienne. 1697, July 25. St. Germain en Laye. — "Je vous suis tres obligee des soins charitables que vous avez bien volue prendre de me procurer une place de Pensionable dans le Monastere de la Visi- tation de Cremieux pour une demoiselle Irlandoise que j'enverray dans peu de jours, et qui portera a la Mere Superieure une lettre de remerciment que je luy ecriray. Vous me feries bien de plaisir de vouloir temoigner de ma part a Madame la Marquise de Pusignan que je suis tres sensible aux charitez que vous m'apprenez qu'elle exerce envers tant de pauvres Irlandoises, et que je souhaitterois qu'il se presentat des occasions de luy en donner des preuves, et de la memoire que le Boy, Monseigneur, et moy conservons toujours du zele avec lequel feu Mons r - le Marquis de Pusignan s'est distingue en Irlande." Ibid. p. 180. Queen Mary to the Mother Superior of the Nunnery of the Visitation at Cremieux. 1697, July 27. St. Germain en Laye. — This letter, which I thought I ought to write to thank you, will be delivered by Miss Barry, whom I have ordered to be sent to you. I hope you will be pleased with her. She is of a very good family, and her father, who was a colonel of foot, was killed in the service. When it shall please God to put me in a position to provide for her maintenance I shall take care to discharge it to you. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Ypres. 1697, July 31. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his charity to the Irish Benedictine nuns, and for the assistance he continues to procure them in the necessity they are reduced to since the loss of Ireland, and also for his kindness to Madame Caryll and the nuns of the same order, whose Abbess she is, and asking him at the same time to inform the Abbe de Gouy, his relation and his Vicar-General, how much she is obliged to him also for the zeal with which he has seconded the Bishop's kindness to all these ladies. French. Ibid. p. 193. Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. [1697, July ?] — Expressing her joy at his letter with the news of the marriage (celebrated 2 July, 1697) of his son with the Princess of Bavaria. French. Ibid. p. 3. James II. to General Major Sheldon, Colonel of a regiment of horse. 1697, Aug. 8. St. Germains. — Warrant to examine and report upon the complaints of the Earl of Clancarty against Bernard 126 Berne, formerly quarter-master of the second troop of Guards. Entry Book 3, p. xlvii. James II. to the Same. 1697, Aug. 17. St. Germains. — Warrant to examine and report upon the petition of Michael Dunn, who formerly rode in the second troop of Guards. Ibid. p. xlviii. Queen Mary to the Cardinal de Bouillon. 1697, Aug 18. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending to his protection the bearer, the Comte de Fantagozzi. French. Letter Book, p. 193. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Amiens. 1697, Aug. 22. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending to him Mr. MacSwiny, an Irish M.D., who intends to settle at Amiens and to practise there. He is a loyal subject, who cannot return to his own country on account of his religion. He has studied in France, and has testimonials of his capacity from several doctors. French. Ibid. p. 194. Queen Mary to the Princess of Carignano. 1697, Sept. 5. St. Germain en Laye. — Requesting her protection to the bearer, Mr. Toby Bourke, a young Irish gentle- man of merit and good family. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Dunkirk. 1697, Sept". 17. St. Germains. — " I am very sensible of your care and . . . trouble ... in looking after young Strickland, whom I recommended to you, and the greater your trouble hath been in it, the more kindly I take it from you. I know how impossible it is for a Religious person in inclosure to guide the actions of a young man abroad, yet at the same time I am fully persuaded that without the care you had of him, he might have fallen into greater inconveniencies. You may be sure that I presumed much upon your good inclination to serve me, when I desired you to take upon you a charge so difficult and improper to your state of life. However, my thanks are so much the greater to you, and the occasion is so extraordinary that it is not likely to happen again. Your brother will tell you that I have given order for the payment of all the layings out on account of my young page." Ibid. p. 195. Queen Mary to the Prioress of Nostre Dame de Poitiers. 1697, Sept. 20. St. Germain en Laye. — Miss Wyer, whom you so kindly took on my recommendation to educate at your convent, has profited so well by the good examples of your community that she is much disposed to be a nun, which has obliged me to 127 ask a place for her in the Ahbey of Xaintes, where I beg you to allow her to go, and kindly to receive her sister I am sending in her place. I assure you will not lose by the change. I shall continue to her the same gratuity I gave the elder one. As to the proposals which Mr. O'Ryan has made me from you, I should be delighted to be able to procure you any of the favours you wish from his Most Christian Majesty, but I have never asked him for anything of that nature for anybody. French. Letter Book, p. 196. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Xaintes. 1697, Sept. 22. St. Germain en Laye. — The bearer, Miss Wyer, is Irish, of a very good family, and is related to the late Duke of Tyrconnell. She has lived for two years as a pensioner at Nostre Dame de Poitiers, where she has acquired the esteem of the whole community, but having no portion cannot be received there as a nun. I have believed I could not send you one more worthy to fill the place in your Abbey which you kindly allow to a person without portion on my recommendation. French. Ibid, p. 197. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Carpentras. 1697, Sept. 23. St. Germain en Laye. — The nuns of the Visitation at Carpentras have a great veneration for the memory of the late M. d'Andree, Canon of Carpentras, their benefactor, who is said to have died in the odour of sanctity, and who desired by his will to be buried in their church, but the canons of the city have had his corpse removed, to the lively grief of these poor nuns, who from gratitude to their benefactor wished to give his body burial in accordance with his last wishes. As they need for this your authority and permission, if the thing can be granted, you will please me by gratifying them in this. French. Ibid, p. 198. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cornaro. 1697, Oct. 16. St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on his promotion to the Cardinalate announced in his letter of 19 Aug. French. Ibid. p. 199. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cenci. [1697, Dec ?] St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on his promotion to the Cardinalate. French. Ibid. James II. to Sir Richard Nagle, Attorney-General. 1698, in the 13th year of our reign i.e. between 1 Jan. and 6 Feb. St. Germains. — After reciting the great merit of Signor Virgilio Davia, Senator of Bologna, shown by the many proofs he has given of his zeal for the King's interest, and also the extraordinary merit of his wife, Signora 128 Davia Montecuculi, who attended on the person of the Queen even from her infancy with great zeal, prudence and fidelity, and particularly waited on her in her hazardous passage out of England at the beginning of the late revolution, and shared in all the many and great dangers and difficulties of her evasion, and that, as the misfortunes of the royal family increased, she has redoubled her endeavours to be more and more useful in performing all the duties of a faithful servant passionately concerned in whatsoever regarded the Queen's service and person, warrant for a grant of the titles of Earl of Almond, Viscount of Moneydie and Baron Davia in Scotland to the said Signor Davia and the heirs male of his body. Draft. Entry Book 3, p. lvii. James II. 1698, Jan. 23. St. Germains. — Warrant appointing John Stafford Howard, Comptroller of the Household, Robert Strickland, Vice -Chamberlain to the Queen, Sir Richard Nagle, Henry Conquest, and Sir William Ellis to be Commissioners of the Household. Ibid. p. li. James II. to Mr. Stafford, Comptroller of the Household. 1698, Jan. 25. St. Germains. — Power to receive at the royal Treasury at Paris the 50,000 livres monthly for the expenses of the Household. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to - the Duke of Savoy. 1698, Jan. 25. St. Germain en Laye. — "Le mariage de Monsieur le Due et de Madame la Duchesse de Bourgogne est un bien trop general, pour n'y pas prendre toute la part que je dois, quand je n'y serois point d'ailleurs engagee par tant de motifs particuliers. Le Marquis de Cirie s'est tres bien acquitte de ce que vous l'avez charge de me dire sur ce sujet." . . Letter Book, p. 200. Queen Mary to the Duke of Modena. 1698, Jan. 31. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending the bearers who are Capuchins, deputed by the Irish missionaries of that order to their Chapter General, which is to meet at Rome. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Mantua. [1698 ?] Jan. 31. St. Germain en Laye. — Recommending the bearers, two Irish Capuchins, who are going to Rome to the Chapter General of their order. Dated, probably by mistake, 1711. French. Ibid. p. 201. James II. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1698, Feb. 14. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Dudley Bagnall to be Groom of the Bedchamber. Entry Book 3, p. lii. 129 Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Sens. 1698, April 8. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his charities to several poor Irish families in his diocese, and his kindness in giving a benefice to Mr. Larris, priest of the same nation, and recommending to him a relation of that good ecclesiastic, Mr. Kichard Karney, who is burdened with a numerous family and is an object deserving his compassion. French. Letter Book, p. 201. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Metz. 1698, April 8. St. Germain en Laye. — Mr. Cook, ensign of the Life Guard of the King, my Lord, being unable, since he has been reduced to the pay of Maitre de Camp de Cavallerie reforme, to contribute to the payments for his sister whom he has main- tained at a convent at Metz for about seven years, I am obliged, in the impossibility in which I find myself of being able to do it myself, to beg you to supply it with your charities and with those you can procure for her. The young lady deserves your compassion the more, because she is of a good family that suffered much in the revolution, and, being exiled from her own country, Providence is her only resource. French. Ibid. p. 202. Queen Mary to the Prince of Palestrina. 1698, April 8. St. Germain en Laye. — As I was intending to congratulate you on the birth of your son, I learn his death with much sorrow. French. Ibid. James II. 1698, April 9. St. Germains. — Warrant for a patent under the great seal of Scotland creating Signor Virgilio Davia, Senator of Bologna, Earl of Almond, Viscount Moneydie and Baron Davia in. that kingdom, with remainder to the heirs male of his body. Entry Book 3, p. xciii. Patent. 1698, April 12. St. Germains. — In pursuance of the above warrant conferring the said dignities on the said Virgilio Davia, after recitals of his services and of those of his wife Victoria Davia Montecuculi, first lady of the Bedchamber to the Queen, translated from those of the warrant calendared ante, p. 127. Latin. 4 pages. Ibid. p. xciv. At foot, Note. — I put the great seal oj Scotland to this patent at Madame Turennes lodging in the King's presence, where were also present Lord Perth and Secretary Caryll, and one Fitzgerard, who had engrossed the patent on parchment in Chancery hand and prepared the wax. The patent thus sealed was carried by Mr. Secretary to the Queen, who delivered it to Madame oV Almond, who herself had a warrant 28493 ! 130 oj Countess of Almond about 9 years before countersigned by Lord Melfort, to which warrant I applied the Scots signet by Secretary Caryl's order, 23 April, 1698, and entered the warrant us follows on the other side. Entry Book 3, p. xcvi. Annexed, The said warrant for the creation of Donna- Victoria Montecuculi Davia to be Countess of Almond jor life. 1689, Jan. -^q. St. Germains. Ibid. p. xcvii. James II. 1698, April 11. St. Germains. — Certificate that the Sieur George Christopher Kast, native of Strasburg, has always behaved in his dominions as a man honest and zealous for the King's service. French. Ibid. p. Hi. James II. 1698, April 12. St. Germains. — Certifying that Colonels Johnson and Livingston have served him faithfully on all occa- sions, that the said Col. Johnson is a person of the first rank in the kingdom of Scotland, and has served him faithfully for 14 years, and, for having done his duty, was imprisoned for a considerable time by the Usurper, that the said Col. Livingston belongs to an old family "in the said kingdom, and served him and his late brother for 24 years, was several times wounded in his service, and, for having done his duty, was imprisoned by the Usurper, was sentenced to be hung and quartered, and after an imprisonment of three years was banished to France, and being informed that the said Colonels desire to serve the Kepublic of Venice, granting them leave, and recommending them as worthy to be employed by the Senate. French. Ibid. p. liii. Queen Mary to the Abbess of St. Paul. 1698, April 12. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for informing her of her intention to admit to the Noviciate Miss Butler, and for her acts of kindness to her, which she hopes she deserves more and more by her gratitude and by her perseverance in the vocation it has pleased God to give her, and taking with pleasure on herself the burden of that charity. French. Letter Book, p. 203. James II. 1698, April 17. St. Germains. — After reciting the power granted during the absence of Mr. Strickland in England, 25 Jan. last (calendared ante, p. 128) to Mr. Stafford to receive the 50,000 Uvres, directing that in future the payment thereof should be made to the said Stafford and Strickland jointly or to which- ever of them should present himself to receive it. French. Entry Book 3, p. liv. Queen Mary to Cardinal Spada. 1698, April 21. St. Germain en Laye. — Assuring . him of the extreme satisfaction with which she received the assurances the 131 Pope has given in the brief he has written her by the Abbe de Barriere, his chamberlain, who has delivered her the letter the Cardinal has written her by that opportunity. French. Letter Book, p. 204. Henry Conquest. 1698, May 1. — Keceipt to Mr. Crainsbrough for 1,448 livres, the Balance of Mr. James Fagan's account of the tenths of prizes made by the Phoenix, commanded by Capt. Smith. Queen Mary to the Constable Colonna. 1698, June 2. St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on his marriage with the Princess Pamphili. French. Letter Book, p. 203. Kenewal. 1698, June 15. — Of the certificate of James Ogilvie, calendared ante p. 106. Entry Book 3, p. liv. James II. 1698, June 15. St. Germains. — Certificate that Capt. Arnold, after serving a considerable time at sea, served in England as a foot captain, where he did his duty faithfully, and that having followed the King to France, he has served for seven years on ships of the Most Christian King, where he has always behaved to the satisfaction of his superior officers. French. Ibid. James II. 1698, June 17. St. Germains. — As the Sieur Trohy, the King's subject, living at Antwerp, was born in Ireland, and after losing his parents in the rebellion against the late King, was forced in default of other employment to learn the profession of surgeon, declaring the said Trohy to be such as he could have been before the practice of the said profession in order that he might be able to enjoy all the privileges and advantages he might have claimed by his birth. French. Ibid. p. lv. Queen Mary to the Prior of the Great Convent of the Augustines at Paris. 1698, June 30. St. Germain en Laye. — k 'La charite avec laquelle on a admis dans les couvents de vostre Province les religieux Irlandois de vostre ordre qui se sont refugiez en France depuis la revolution, me fait esperer que vous recevrez avec d' autant plus de compassion le pere Bermingham, leur Provincial, et le pere Carroll, Prieur de Callan, qu'ils ont este chassez d' Irlande apres avoir longtemps soutenu les dangers et la rigueur de la persecution, et qui vous voudrez bien les placer dans vostre couvent jusqu' a ce qu'ils ayent receu l'obedience du Pere General de vostre ordre." Letter Book, p. 204. 132 Armand Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1698, July 14. — The Abbe has asked me to request your Majesty not to speak to the King so soon of the affair he has communicated to you, having received some advices which oblige him to defer it for some days further. With apologies for troubling him, and assurances that they never fail to recommend him, the Queen and the royal family to God in their prayers. French. James II. 1698, July 18. St. Germains. — Certificate that James Bignon, an English gentleman, has long served the late King and himself as a servant, and that he has always lived as an honest man and a good Catholic. French. Entry Book 3, p. xcvii. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara, Auditor of the Kota. 1698, July 21. — Begging him to ask the Pope on her behalf to nominate to a vacant canonry in the Collegiate Church of Lisle, which is vacant and in his nomination, Louis O'Neale, an Irish gentleman, at present studying at Paris, and thanking him for the zeal and prudence with which he takes care of what concerns the King's interests, and principally for the relief of the Catholics, against whom such a cruel persecution has arisen in Ireland. French. Letter Book, p. 205. Queen Mary to Father Cloche, General of the Dominicans. 1698, July 28. St. Germain en Laye. — Bequesting him to favour the vocation which God has given to Jeanne MacCarty, who belongs to an old Irish family and three of whose brothers have been killed in the King's service since the revolution, to become a nun in the convent of the Irish Dominican nuns near Lisbon, by granting her the necessary dispensations and permissions. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1698, July 28. — Bequesting his good offices at the Propaganda, to procure on her recommendation the dispensation required by Lewin Brown, an English priest employed in the English mission, to follow the vocation God has given him of entering the Company of English Jesuits. French. Ibid. p. 206. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1698, Aug. 14. — I am informed on good authority that the Duchesse de Mazarin is very much inclined to return to France, if you are willing to receive her. That action would crown all your other good works, and put again in the right way a person, who, notwithstanding her deviations from it, has always been dear to you. French. Ibid. 133 James II. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1698, Sept. 22. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Pierce, Viscount Galmoy, to be Gentleman of the Bedchamber. Entry Book 3, p. lv. Armand Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. [1698, Sept.] — Though he has not written for a long time, being restrained by the fear of troubling him, he has not failed to keep himself informed of the news and has heard with great joy the continuance of the good health of himself and the Queen. The resignation shown by his Majesty must be considered a prodigy of grace. He and the Queen will be a striking instance to posterity of submission to the will of Jesus Christ. They do not cease to pray for their Majesties. The affair about which his Majesty had kindly wished to be spoken to has stopped short, the King could not allow it to be done without his order and permission. French. Undated, but endorsed " Sept. 1698." Queen Mary to the Princes Foresto and Cesare d' Este. 1698, [Sept?] St. Germain en Laye. — Two letters of con- dolence on the death of their brother Louis. French. Letter Book, p. 207. Queen Mary to the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 1698, [Sept?] St. Germain en Laye. — Eecommending the bearers, Father Bermingham, Provincial of the Augustines in Ireland, Father Garland, coadjutor (definiteur) of the Irish Kecolets, and Father Warren, warden of the convent of the same order at Dublin, who are going to Home to represent to the Pope the excessive persecution which has arisen against the Catholics of that kingdom. French. Ibid. p. 208. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara, Auditor of the Rota. 1698, [Sept?] St. Germain en Laye. — Eecommending the bearers, who are the three persons mentioned in the last, and begging him to assist them with his advice and good offices in what they have to solicit at the Court of Rome for the good of religion and the relief of the Catholics in that poor kingdom. French. Ibid. p. 209. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1698, [Sept ?] St. Germain en Laye. — In reply to your letter I can only refer you to the answer the King, my lord, has sent you, with which I wish you may be content, present circum- stances not permitting a more satisfactory one to be given. French. Ibid. p. 210. 134 Queen Mary to Cardinal Cornaro. 1698, Oct. 7. — Being informed by Count Caprara of the pro- tection you have generously granted to the Irish College to facilitate the communication of the waters which his Holiness has granted them, and that the difficulties you meet with from the new Prioress of St. Dominic do not dishearten you, I must thank you and beg you to continue your good offices therein. French. Letter Book, p. 210. Queen Mary to the Abbess of St. Loup. 1698, Oct. 29. — Thanking her for her consent to receive an Irish young lady to be educated in her Abbey, and hoping she will find in the bearer, Miss Dillon, whom she is sending, who is a young lady of quality and whose family suffered much in that revolution, the -docility and gratitude she owes her. French. Ibid. p. 211. Queen Mary to the Prior of Marmoutier. [1698 ?] Oct. 29. — Thanking him for his consent to provide for the maintenance and education of an Irish gentleman to be sent by her, and adding she has ordered the son of Lord Brittas, who suffered much, and lost all his property in that revolution to be conducted to him. Dated, probably by mistake, 1695. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Prior of St. Julian. 1698, Oct. 29. — Letter exactly similar to the last, in like manner nominating a son of Lord Brittas to be maintained and educated. French. Ibid. p. 212. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1698, Nov. 10. — Thanking him for obtaining from the Propaganda the favour asked in her name for Lewin Brown, and enclosing the letter of recommendation to Cardinal de Bouillon, which he had requested for M. de Foix, which her journey to Fontainebleau had hindered her from sending sooner. French. Ibid. Enclosed, The said letter of the same date. French. Ibid. p. 213. James II. 1698, Nov. 18. St. Germains. — Certificate that Thomas Bragg served in the army in Ireland as a captain of horse with much zeal and capacity. French. Entry Book 3, p. lvi. James II. 1698, Nov. 20. St. Germains. — The Most Christian King having granted to the Earl of Lucan an annual pension of 3,000 livres, and he not being in a condition to draw it, or give receipts for it, wishing that the payment thereof be made to Mr. Conquest, whose receipts shall be a sufficient discharge. Ibid. p. lvii. 135 Queen Mary to the Constable Colonna. 1698, Dec. 5. — Congratulating him on the news in his letter to her of the birth of his son. French. Letter Book, p. 213. James II. to the Duke of Lorraine. 1698, Dec. 22. St. Germains. — The Comte de Couvonges, your grand chamberlain, has delivered me your letter informing me of your arrival in your states and of your marriage to my niece. You cannot doubt of my extreme joy at the news. So dated at foot oj letter but in margin Sept. 22. French. Entry Book 3, p. lvi. Armand Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1699, Jan. 15. — Reflections on the peace of mind enjoyed by the King, with contrasts between him and the world where everyone pursues what he thinks is most advantageous to himself, and those who succeed and those who fail are alike unhappy. To this blindness those of the highest rank are the most exposed. His Majesty is very happy to have known and tasted of all those truths, which is what guarantees him against that infinity of evils with which he is threatened. Postscript. I say nothing to your Majesty of the reports, which have been current about La Trappe. That has passed between two or three persons, whose intentions were not bad, and each of whom imagined that whatever was not agreeable to his sentiments was contrary to the good of the house. Yet this has occasioned no change or agitation in the community which has always remained tranquil, and at present they enjoy a perfect peace, since the King with infinite kindness has granted us as abbe regulier the person I asked of him. Your Majesty will let me tell you that I feel deeply the kindness you have shown touching our business at Rome. French. Queen Mary to the Warden of the Recolets at Paris. 1699, Feb. 10. — Being informed that Father Bourke has received leave to go on a mission and Father Naish, my chaplain, assuring me that Father Dillon is a fitting object to fill the place you kindly grant in your convent to an Irish monk, I write to say I shall be obliged by your receiving him. French. Letter Book, p. 232. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara. 1699, Feb. — I do not receive as ordinary compliments your Christmas good wishes, being convinced for so many years of your sincere attachment by the many services you have done me and my family, and by those you continue to do to the King, my lord. I am ashamed that the promise I made you of the portrait of my son is not yet performed, but I shall take care it is sent you on the first safe and convenient opportunity. I am very 136 well satisfied with the compliment you have made in my name to the Constable Colonna, which marks the general attention you pay to what regards my service. "Jevousprie de faire mes tres humbles remercimens a sa Saintete pour la derniere charite qu'il luy a plu d' assigner sur les emolumens de la Daterie pour le soulagement de nos pauvres sujets qui ont este chassez d' Irlande pour lafoy, Jedois vousdirea cette occasion que j'ay este informee qu'il a este fait des plaintes qui sont parveniies jusqu' aux oreilles de sa Saintete sur une pretendiie distribution inegale de sa precedente charite, je n'en suis fort surprise quand je con- sidere qu'il fut fait des plaintes, de cette nature du temps meme des Apotres ; mais il est de l'equite et de la prudence de sa Saintete et ses ministres d' examiner les choses a fond avant d' aj outer foy a de semblables plaintes, et pour les mieux eclaircir le Koy, mon seigneur, a donne ordre aux eveques et autres ecclesiastiques qui ont fait la distribution d'en dresser un border- eau exact avec le nom des personnes qui y ont participe, par ou on verra que pour pourvoir a tous le Koy a donne plus de 9,000 livres du sien, outre 1' argent des charitez de sa Saintete, pour y subvenir." Letter Book, p. 232. Queen Mary to the Superioress of Nostre Dame de Poitiers. [1699?] — I have received the letter you have written me about Miss Wyer. I am very glad that you have been satisfied with her and edified by her conduct. The good you tell me of her shows a happy disposition for her making a good nun, and is the effect of the good examples she has had among you. I thank you for your kindness to her, and it would increase my obligations, if you could receive in her place another young lady of the same nation. French. Ibid. p. 233. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Blois. 1699, Feb. 20. — Thanking him for his charity in providing for the maintenance of young Barnwell, and Mr. Black and his family, of which she has been informed by Mr. O'Byan, an Irish priest. French. Ibid. p. 214. Queen Mary to the Cardinal de St. Cesario. 1699, Feb. 23. — Being informed on good authority that Don Louis Kiva, an Olivetan, cellarer of San Michele in Bosco, has merit and capacity, I am the more engaged to recommend him to you because his brother has served me well for many years as an officer of my wardrobe. If you believe he is qualified to be pro- moted to one of the abbeys of that order in your nomination, which I leave entirely to your judgment, I shall be obliged in that case by your procuring for him one of the first that shall become vacant. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Abbe de Ste. Genevieve. 1699, Feb. 27.— Being informed by Mr. O'Bryan, an Irish priest, of the charities you have yourself shown to several subjects 137 of the King of England, and of those you have procured them, I cannot but inform you how sensible I am of them, and at the same time thank your for being willing to place young Dempsey in the College of Nanterre, whose father was Brigadier of the Army in Ireland, and died of the wounds he received in the service. French. Letter Book, p. 215. Queen Mary to the General of the Benedictines of the Congregation of Saint Maur. 1699, Feb. 27.— Being informed by Mr. O'Ryan, an Irish priest, that you have not only bestowed your charities on several of the King's subjects of the same nation but have also by your good example and solicitations procured great assistance for them from other sources, and that you are willing to take a young gentleman coming from me, I feel bound by this letter to inform you how edified I am by your good works, to thank you, and to inform you that the bearer, whom I am sending you, is Mr. Dempsey' s son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the General of the Feuillants. 1699, March 16. — Thanking him for his charity in placing in the convents of his order several young Irishmen, and asking him to convey her thanks to the Priors of the convents who received them. French. Ibid. p. 216. James II. 1699, March 23. St. Germains. — Certificate that Col. Solomon Slater had been Commissary General of the Musters of the armies in Ireland by virtue of a commission dated 13 May, 1690, and that he had since been expelled from England, because he would not depart from his loyalty and duty to the King. French. Entry Book 3, p. xcvii. Queen Mary to the Abbot of Cisteaux. 1699, March 29. — Thanking him for his kindness in receiving on her account the son of Sir R. Bulstrode, who has done the King good service, and suffered much in the English revolution, and undertaking the care of his maintenance and education. French. Letter Book, p. 217. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Clermont. 1699, March 30. — Thanking him for his charity in providing for the maintenance of Mr. Crabane, an Irish student, and in procuring him the means of admission to Holy Orders. French. Ibid. p. 216. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Bordeaux. 1699, April 11. — Thanking him for his charity in providing for the maintenance of 18 Irish scholars, driven from their country by persecution, and his care in enabling them to continue their 138 studies. This letter will be delivered by Mr. MacMahon, superior of the Irish College at Bordeaux, who has informed her of the Archbishop's bounty and his kindness to all the subjects of the King. French. Letter Book, p. 217. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Bordeaux. 1699, April 15. — Becommending to his protection Mr. Fitz Gerald, an Irish priest, a resident at Bordeaux for several years. French. Ibid. p. 218. John Caryll, Minister and Secretary of State of the King of Great Britain. 1699, April 30. St. Germains. — Certificate by the King's order that the bearer, Kobert Sumerville, a Scotch gentleman, is a good Catholic, and a faithful subject of the King, that he has been captain in the Scots Guards, and has always served with distinction and loyalty, and that wishing to go to Borne to visit the tombs of the Apostles and to see the next jubilee, his Majesty has given him leave for that purpose. French. Entry Book 3, p. xcviii. James II. to Dom Pedro, King of Portugal. 1699, May 29. St. Germains. — Congratulating him on the birth of a daughter, of which he was informed by his letter of last January. Latin. Ibid. p. lix. Queen Mary to Cardinal d' Arquien. 1699, [May ?] St. Germain en Laye. — Acknowledging his letter, informing her of his arrival at Borne. French. Letter Book, p. 218. Queen Mary to the Princess of Carignano. 1699, June 14. St. Germain en Laye. — Acknowledging her letter written on the opportunity of the coming of the Comte de Bovere. French. Postscript in the Queen s own hand. I do not content myself with the hand of a secretary to assure you of the true and sincere friendship I preserve for you, which neither time nor absence will ever be able to change. I always receive with great satisfaction your letters which are full of affectionate and obliging expressions, but I should not wish for such compliments which are unnecessary between relations and friends like ourselves. I rejoice that the Prince, your son, is recovered from his serious illness. Italian. Ibid. p. 220. Armand Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1699, June 25. [Beceived.] — Expressing the joy and im- patience with which they are expecting the honour his Majesty wishes to do them, for he regards him not only as a great King but a great servant of Jesus Christ. There is no glory or 139 greatness that resembles that of imitating Him. Those who live in the great world have more need of retreat than others. Those who have been granted such extraordinary graces by Him have without doubt extreme obligations, for they enjoy in time infinite consolations, and in eternity will find immortal ones. Joys below are but of momentary duration, those on high are unchanging, and their duration is the same as that of God, their author and their object. French. Queen Mary to the Duke of Savoy. 1699, July 4. St. Germain en Laye. — Congratulating him on the birth of the Prince, his son, and adding that she has asked the Comte de Rovere, who has delivered her his letter, to declare, on delivering her letter, her strong desire to be able to prove the extent of her esteem for the Duke. French. Letter Book, p. 219. Queen Mary to the Duchess Dowager of Savoy. 1699, July 4. — Congratulating her on the birth of her grand- son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duke of Savoy. 1699, July 6. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter sent by the Marquis Ferrero. French. Ibid. p. 221. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Savoy. 1699, July 6. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for her letter sent by the Marquis Ferrero. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duchess Dowager of Savoy. 1699, July 6. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for her letter sent by the Marquis Ferrero. French. Ibid. p. 222. Henry Conquest to Sir William Ellis. 1699, July 6. St. Germains. — Receipt for 740 lirres 12 sols on account of his Majesty's prize money, with a further receipt dated 5 Sept. for the like sum on the same account. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1699, July 11. St. Germain en Laye. — " Ce n'est pas seule- ment la proximite du sang qui me fait prendre part a la juste douleur qui vous ressentez a la mort de la Duchesse Mazarin. J' entre de plus dans tous les sujets qui vous pouvez avoir de vous en affiiger. Nous ne scavons pas combien est grande la misericorde de Dieu, et jusqu'on elle se peut etendre. C'estpour- quoy nous ne devons pas y mettre des bornes, et d'ailleurs il est de nostre devoir dans tous les evenemens les plus facheux de nostre vie de nous soumettre et d' acquiescer a ce que Dieu aura ordonne. Ce sont la les veritez que nous devons non seulement 140 connoitre, mais aussi les mettre en usage touttes les fois qu'il plaira a la Divine Providence de nous mettre a telles epreuves." .... Letter Book, p. 222. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1699, July 13. — Expressing her pleasure at his assurances of the continuance of his friendship sent by Prince Vaini, who owes entirely to his own merit the attentions he has received from the Court of France, and whom she has charged on his return to Eome to assure the Cardinal of all her esteem for him. French. Postscript in the Queen s own hand : Though Prince Vaini has promised me to employ all his eloquence to express my gratitude for your generous charity to the poor subjects of the King, my lord, it seemed to me proper to send you in my own hand a thousand thanks to you for it, and also for your good will to procure some good thing for the Abbe Kizzini, who being a man of worth and much esteemed by me, I take on myself the obligation for everything you will do for him. Would that it had been in my power to procure greater honours for Prince Vaini, who certainly deserves them, and who has won here not my esteem only, but also that of the King, my lord, and of the Most Christian King. Italian. Ibid. p. 223. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Rouen. 1699, July 16. St. Germain en Laye. — Expressing her edification and thanks at his providing for the maintenance of three Irish young ladies, and his procuring for the bearer, Mr. Crabane, the means of following his vocation for the ecclesiastical life. French. Ibid. p. 224. James II. to James Therry, Athlone Herald. 1699, Aug. 18. St. Germains. — Warrant for examining the pedigree of Julian Campain, Seigneur de St. Julian, who desires to be authorized to bear the arms of the family of Campain in England, and, if he proves to be descended from them, to grant him the arms of that family with proper distinctions. Entry Book 3, p. xcviii. The Same to the Same. 1699, Aug. 18. St. Germains. — Similar warrant concerning Louis Matthias Becquet, Seigneur de Beffe, and Pierre Thomas Becquet, Seigneur de Moulin le Compte, who claim to be descended from the family of the Becquets in England. Ibid. p. xcix. Armand Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1699, Aug. 26. — He fears the King's sentiments towards him- self may grow weaker, as he feels himself so unworthy of them, but trusts his inviolable loyalty to his Majesty will count for something with him, praising the Lord for keeping his Majesty always in complete dependence on His will. French. 141 Queen Mary to the Prior of Notre Dame de Bonne NOUVELLE. 1699, Aug. 27. St. Germain en Laye. — I am sorry to learn young Wier's bad conduct, and the trouble he has given you, but am much edified that your charity is not disheartened, and thank you for wishing me to send another in his place. The bearer, young Dempsey, is son of Col. Dempsey, who distinguished himself highly by his zeal and loyalty, and who was killed in the service of the King, my lord. French. Letter Book, p. 224. Queen Mary to the Prior of St. Ouen at Eouen. 1699, Aug. 27. — Thanking him for his willingness to provide for the maintenance and education of a young Irish gentleman, and adding that he, whom she has ordered to be sent to him, is son of Lord Brittas, who is of distinguished rank, and suffered much for his religion and his loyalty to the King. French. Ibid, p. 225. James II. 1699, Sept. 3. — Certificate that Sir Terence Macdermot, being- Lord Mayor of Dublin, when the King was there, discharged the duties of his office with much zeal and fidelity, and that, having come over to France after the battle of Aughrim, his faithful attachment to the interests of the King has caused him very considerable losses in Ireland, in the island of Montserrat and elsewhere. French. Entry Book 3, p. ci. James II. 1699, Sept. 7. St. Germains. — Certificate that Morgan Price served in his army in Ireland as captain and major, and having gone to England with the King's leave on his private affairs, he was banished for having been in the King, service. French. Ibid. p. cii. Queen Mary to the Cardinal de Coislin. 1699, Sept. 7. — Your charity in being willing to put a young Irishman in place of the one, who had to be sent away for his misconduct obliges me to thank you. The bearer, whom I have ordered to be sent to you is the son of Mr. Bourke, who died a captain in the French service, a gentleman of proved worth and loyalty. French, Letter Book, p. 225. James II. to the Duke of Lorraine. 1699, Sept. 17. Fontainebleau. — Acknowledging with con- gratulations his letter of 28 Aug., announcing the birth of his son. French, Entry Book 3, p. lx. 142 Armand Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1699, Sept. 23. — Expressing his regret at not hearing more frequently from him, and assuring him of the continuance of his prayers for himself, for the Queen and the Royal family, with some religious reflections. French. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1699, Oct. 8. — Condoling with him on the death of his sister, the Duchess Dowager of Modena. French. Letter Book, p. 226. Queen Mary to the Prince and Princess of Palestrina. 1699, Oct. 1. — Two letters condoling with them on the death of their aunt, the Duchess Dowager of Modena. French. Ibid, pp. 226, 227. Armand Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1699, Oct. 10. — Your Majesty will excuse my giving an account of the course which has had to be taken regarding the Abbe de St. Jacques, who had the honour of speaking to you the last time you came here. His relations, his monks and even the bishop have written and urged him so earnestly to put his affairs in order and to pay the debts he has contracted that he has been obliged to submit to their importunity. He leaves with a firm resolution to return, and to finish what he has begun, being convinced it is the will of God that he should finish his life in the monastery of La Trappe, and do penance there the rest of his days. I can assure your Majesty he has lived there with so much edification, that he has neither done nor said anything that could be blamed. I throw myself at your Majesty's feet to beg of you the continuance of your accustomed acts of kindness. French. James II. 1699, Oct. 17. St. Germains. — Warrant appointing John Stafford Howard, Comptroller of the Household, Robert Strickland, Vice-Chamberlain to the Queen, Henry Conquest, Sir William Ellis and Thomas Sheridan to be Commissioners of the House- hold. Entry Book 3, p. lxi. James II. to Dom Pedro, King of Portugal. 1699, Oct. 18. St. Germains. — Condoling with him on the death of his Queen. Latin. Ibid. p. lx. James II. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1699, Oct. 18. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Innocentio Fede to be Master of the Music of the Chapel Royal, with similar warrant, dated 22 Oct., for the said Fede to be master of his Majesty's private music. Ibid, p. cii. 143 Queen Mary to the Bishop of Bayeux. 1699, Oct. 20. — Being informed of his kind willingness to give a pension of 300 livres to a family, subjects of the King, her lord, whom she shall recommend, she has thrown her eyes on that of the bearer, Mr. Heagerty, an Irishman,.who has served as captain, and has suffered and lost much for his loyalty. French. Letter Book, p. 228. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Coutances. 1699, Oct. 23. — Thanking him for his charity in being willing to give a pension of 300 livres for the relief of the subjects of the King, which she has ordered to be given to a person of distin- guished merit who has suffered and lost much in this revolution. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Prior of St. Germain des Prez. 1699, Oct. 23. — Thanking him for his charity in being willing to give a pension of 150 livres for the relief of the King's poor subjects, which she has ordered to be given to a person of worth, who has suffered and lost much for his religion. French. Ibid, p. 229. Queen Mary to Prince Vaini. 1699, Oct. 27. — I have received with joy your letter informing me of your arrival at Kome, and your audience of the Pope. The charities his Holiness has so liberally dispersed among the subjects of the King, my lord, have been a great consolation to us in our inability to assist them in their pressing necessities. French. Postscript in the Queens own hand. I thank you particularly for all you have done for the Abbe Eizzini, and beg you to continue your efforts for a person I esteem so much, and who is really estimable. I beg you to give a thousand compli- ments from me to Cardinal Barberini. Italian. Ibid. p. 227. Queen Mary to the Prior of St. Florence at Saumur. 1699, Nov. 5. — Thanking him for his charity in undertaking to provide for the maintenance and education of a young gentle- man, one of the King's subjects, who shall be sent by her. The bearer, Mr. 0' Sullivan, whom she has chosen, belongs to an Irish family distinguished both by its antiquity, and by the great pos- sessions they have lost for their religion and their loyalty to their lawful sovereign. French. Ibid. p. 229. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Cahors. 1699, Nov. 7. — Thanking him for having for some time past undertaken the care of Mr. Blake, an Irish gentleman, and pro- cured him the means of following the vocation God has given him 144 for an ecclesiastical life, who is the more deserving of his com- passion, because he is of an old family, and has lost considerable property for his religion and his loyalty to his king. French. Letter Book, p. 230. Arm and Jean, late Abbe de la Trappe, to James II. 1699, Nov. 12. — I am sure your Majesty will allow me to express my joy at your return from Fontainebleau in perfect health, and at that of the Queen being completely re-established. I have just learned with much pleasure that the King has granted your Majesty the Abbey of the Benedictines at Montmartre. I do not doubt that the Princess you have chosen and presented to the King to fill that place, will acquit herself with dignity, and that primitive piety may be seen to flourish there again to the edifi- cation of the whole Church. Postscript, stating that an honest man, who is capable, intelli- gent and rich, has requested him to speak to his Majesty that he may be engaged to give his services to the Abbess of Montmartre in all that concerns the temporal affairs of her house. He does it disinterestedly, desiring neither salary nor perquisites. French. Queen Mary to the Abbe de St. Vincent. 1699, Nov. 20. — Thanking him for his charity in undertaking the care, maintenance and education of a young Irish gentleman. Young Eyan, who ought to be sent you, is the more deserving of your charity, as he is the son of a gentleman, who suffered much in that revolution for his religion and his loyalty to his king. French. Letter Book, p. 230. James II. 1699, Nov. 26. St. Germains. — Certificate that he has been informed by several persons of quality of Ireland, whom he knows to be worthy of credit, that Mademoiselle Jeanne Macarty, now at Lisbon, is descended from the ancient house of the Macartys, and is connected with the principal lords of that house. He is the more willing to grant this declaration of her nobility as three of her brothers have been slain in his service. French. Entry Book 3, p. c. James II. 1699, Nov. St. Germains. — Certificate that the bearer, Francis Scott, is descended from a noble family of Scotland, being brother of the Earl of Tarras, that he has been Ensign- Colonel in the Scotch regiment of Buchan, where he did good service in the last revolution in England, that he has since served in the King's troops in France, and has always behaved as a good officer, and finally that God has granted him the grace of conversion to the Catholic faith. French. Ibid. 145 Queen Mary to Father Cloche, General of the Dominicans. 1699, Dec. 1. — I am informed that, though you very obligingly concurred in my recommendation in favour of Miss Jeanne MacCarty, and though I was assured your approval was sufficient to cause her to be received as a nun in the Convent of Irish Dominican nuns "du bon succez " near Lisbon, nevertheless difficulties are made about admitting her, the Superior of that convent pretending she cannot do it without a decree of his Holiness or of the Congregation of the Kegulars. This obliges me to beg you to continue to that lady all the good offices you can. She belongs to one of the oldest families in Ireland, her zeal is not a bit abated by the length of her journey, and she is arrived at Lisbon, where she is much afflicted at the obstacles she finds to her admission. French. Letter Book, p. 231. Queen Mary to Prince Ludovico Pico. 1699, Dec. 22. — Thanking him for his letter, and expressing her joy that by his care, peace and tranquillity are restored in his House, and that he finds himself in a post worthy of his merit. French. Ibid. William Viard. 1699. — Testimonials that Thomas Sheridan has obtained in Rhetoric the first prize for " soluta oratio" and the second for " stricta." Latin. James II. 1700, Jan. 2. St. Germains. — Declaration that Luke Comerford is a gentleman, the issue of parents of gentle blood in Ireland. French. Entry Book 3, p. ciii. Queen Mary to 'the Prince of Palestrina. 1700, Jan. 4. — Congratulating him on the birth of the Prince, his son. French. Letter Book, p. 234. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1700, Jan. 4. — Congratulating him on the birth of the eldest son of the Prince of Palestrina. French. Ibid. p. 235. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Autun. 1700, Jan. 11. — According to the charitable promise you have made me, which has been confirmed by your nephew, the Abbe Pioquette, I am sending you two young gentlemen, for whose maintenance and education you have kindly undertaken to provide. Both are worthy objects of your compassion. The bearer, young Sullivan, is of one of the oldest families in Ireland, 28493 K 146 which has suffered much in this revolution, and young Pierpoint is of a good English family, which has been banished for its loyalty. French. Letter Book, p. 235. Queen Mary to Father Frassan, Warden of the Great Convent of the Cordeliers at Paris. 1700, Jan. 20.^-1 am asked by my chaplain, Father Naish, a Recolet, to recommend to you the bearer, Father Thomas Bourke, an Irishman, belonging to the same order, to succeed Father Joseph 'Bryan, who has finished his course of theology in your convent. French. Ibid. p. 236. John Caryll. 1700, Jan. 31. St. Germains. — Certificate that John and Thomas Lyons, Irishmen and professors of the Catholic faith, have served with credit for 12 years in Ireland and France under Col. Dominick Sheldon, that they have been discharged at the recent muster of the armies of the Most Christian King, and that being banished for their loyalty, they cannot return home. Latin. Entry Boole 3, p. civ. James II. 1700, Feb. 3. St. Germains. — Declaration similar to that to Comerford, calendared ante, p. 145, in favour of Mr. Thomas O'Clary, of Fedan in Tipperary. Noted as solicited by Mr. Nihill. French. Ibid. p. ciii. James II. 1700, Feb. 4. St. Germains. — Declaration that Mr. James Fagan, native of the County of Dublin, now residing at Bordeaux, is a gentleman, and is descended in a direct line from the noble and ancient family of the Fagans of Feltrumin Ireland. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Sens. 1700, Feb. 15. — Thanking him for giving a living to Mr. Fitz Simon, an Irish priest. French. Letter Book, p. 236. John Caryll. 1700, Feb. 24. — St. Germains. — Certificate that John Carroll and Daniel Macevpy, Irishmen, and professors of the Catholic faith, have served with credit for 12 years both in their own country and in France, and were discharged at the last muster of the armies of the Most Christian King, and that being banished for their loyalty, they cannot return home. Latin. Entry Book, 3, p. civ. 147 Queen Mary to the Bishop and Duke of Langres. 1700, Feb. 28. — Kecommending to his protection Miss Mag- haully, for whom he had the kindness four years ago to procure the continuance of the pension his Chapter was giving her, who intends to go to live at Langres, where with that pension and with what the Queen gives her in addition, she hopes to be able to live more comfortably than at St. Germains. French. Letter Book, p. 237. James II. 1700, March 1. St. Germains. — Certificate that John Osland, an English gentleman, served faithfully as Major of Dragoons in his army in Ireland, and that he has since served in his troops in France, and has behaved on every occasion as a very good officer, that he is a good Catholic and has suffered much for his religion, and that he dares not return to his own country from which he has been banished for the Catholic faith and for his loyalty. French. Entry Book 3, p. cv. James II. 1700, March 15. St. Germains. — Certificate that Louis Matthew Becquet, Seigneur de Beffe, and Peter Thomas Becquet, Seigneur de Moulin le Comte, his brother, now living in Flanders, are descended from the noble family of Becquets in Fmgland, and are therefore of gentle descent. Latin. Noted as solicited by Mr. Nihill. Ibid. James II. 1700, March 17. St. Germains. — Certificate that Bartholomew Morrogh, now living in Spain, is descended from a family of gentle blood in the County of Cork. Latin. Noted as solicited by and delivered to Mr. Waters. Ibid. p. cvi. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Tournay. 1700, April 17. — Being informed of his willingness to provide for the maintenance and education of a young Irish gentleman to be presented to him from her, she has ordered the son of Mr. Plunket, who has suffered much for his religion and loyalty, to be sent to him. French. Letter Book, p. 238. Queen Mary to Bobert Strickland, Vice-Chamberlain of her Household. 1700, April 19. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing Count Carlo Molza to be a Gentleman Usher of her Privy Chamber. Entry Book 3, p. cvii. James II. to the Duke of Lorraine. 1700, May 5. St. Germains. — Acknowledging his letter of 6 April, which announced the death of his son, and condoling with him. French. Ibid. p. lxiii. 148 James II. 1700, May 8. St. Germains. — Declaration that Nicholas Geraldin, son of Nicholas, now living at St. Malo, comes of the ancient and noble family of the Geraldines of Gurtins, co. Kilkenny, which is descended from the very ancient and noble family of the Geraldines, Earls of Desmond, as appears by a letter of the late Duke of Ormonde and by a genealogy of the Geraldines drawn up by Richard Carny, Ulster King of Arms. Noted as solicited by and delivered to Mr. Denis Carny. Latin. Entry Book 3, p. cvii. James II. 1700, May 10. St. Germains. — Declaration that William O'Brien of Tullo Garnony, and Cross, co. Limerick, is the son of Terence O'Brien and Elizabeth Power, who were Catholics, and is descended from the noble family of the O'Briens of Cuonagh in the same county. Latin. Ibid. p. cix. Queen Mary to the Nuncio to Feance. 1700, May 25. — Congratulating him on his appointment to the Nunciature. French. Letter Book, p. 237. Megrets, Head of the Jesuit College of Louis-le-Grand. 1700, May 29. — Testimonial that Thomas Sheridan has obtained this volume as the second prize for Latin "soluta o?*atio " in the first class. Printed, to be pasted into the prize. Queen Mary to the Duke of Lorraine. 1700, [May ?] — Condoling with him on the death of his eldest son, and hoping he will soon be granted another, to alleviate his grief. French. Letter Book, p. 234. James II. 1700, June 2. St. Germains. — Declaration that William Bourke of Ireland is a gentleman and the issue of parents of gentle birth of the same Kingdom. French. Entry Book 3, p. ex. Queen Mary to the Abbess of St. Paul. 1700, June 2. — I have been informed by Monsr. Ronchi, my almoner, that you will kindly receive the young lady he has proposed to you on your kind offer of taking one from me. Mr. O 'Byrne, her father, who will escort her to you and deliver you this letter, is a gentleman of very good family in Ireland, who has lost his property for his religion and loyalty. I hope you will be satisfied with his daughter. I shall be no less obliged to you for this last act of charity than for that you showed to Miss Butler. French. Letter Book, p. 238. 149 Queen Mary to the Prince of Monaco. 1700, June 8. — The Ursulines at Rome being founded by my mother, I have always had for them a particular considera- tion, and being informed that the Minimes of the Trinita di Monte are building a house which will obstruct the light to their school if built too high, I beg you to employ your good offices with these good Fathers to find an expedient which will suit the one party without prejudicing the other. French. Letter Book, p. 239. Queen Mary to Roger North, her Attorney-General. 1700, June 12. St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant to Robert Strickland, her late Vice-Chamberlain, of the office of Treasurer and Receiver General of all her rents and revenues. Entry Book 3, p. ex. John Caryll. 1700, June 14. St. Germains. — Certificate that the bearer, James Axton, is English by birth, a loyal subject to the King, and a good Catholic, and that he has left his country for his religion and taken refuge in France, where he only asks permis- sion to continue to work at his trade of weaver at Paris, where he has already worked for several years, without giving cause of complaint to anybody. French. Noted, as solicited by Dr. Betham, in order to procure Mons r - Argenson's protection to the said Axton, that he might continue his trade in Paris without molestation. French. Entry Book 3, p. cxii. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Ypres. 1700, June 19. — " Sur ce qu'on m'a represents, que si 1' abbesse des Benedictines Irlandoises d' Ypres venoit a mourir, ce couvent seroit en tres grand danger d'estre entierement aneanty, j'ay cru qu'on pouvoit trouver un milieu sur les propositions qui vous ont este faittes, d'admettre a la profession les quatre novices, qui seroit d'en recevoir deux, dont les dotes se trouveront etablies dans peu d'annees, y ayant deja 2,000 livres sur 1' Hotel de Ville de Paris destinez a cet effet, outre 1,000 livres que je leur donneray tous les ans, aussi longtemps que Dieu m'en donnera les moyens, jusqu' a ce que ces deux dotes, et celles des deux autres novices, qui pouront cependant vivre dans la commun- aute, soient remplies. Je ne vous propose cecy que par forme d' expedient, et je prendray sur moy toutte 1' obligation de ce que vous ferez en faveur de ces pauvres banies, et persecutees pour la religion, auxquelles ce seroit un surcroit d'affliction extreme de perdre le seul etablissement qu'elles ont au monde." Letter Book, p. 241. James II. to Peter Martin, Justice of the King's Bench in Ireland, John Yalden and Daniel Doran. 1700, June [25] . St Germains. — Ordering them to examine the accounts of Sir W. Waldegrave, the King's first physician, and Henry Conquest, two of the executors of the late Lord 150 Waldegrave, and to report if any effects are in their hands that ought to be applied as assets for payment of the French creditors of the deceased, in order to preserve, if possible, the plate and household goods devised by him to his relict from being applied, as otherwise they ought to be, to the satisfaction of the said creditors, pursuant to. the sentences obtained by them against the said Sir W. Waldegrave.. Entry Book 3, p. cxi. Queen Mary to the Mother Superior and the Nuns of St. Francis at Gournay. 1700, June 28. — The charity of Monsr. le Baube in wishing to place two Irish young ladies of my choice to be nuns in your nunnery has made me turn my eyes to the bearers, Miss Plunket and Miss Hacquet (Hacket) who will be conducted to you. Both are of good families which have suffered much for their religion and loyalty. Their good conduct in the community from which I have taken them induces me to recommend them, and to hope they will persevere in the vocation it has pleased God to give them. French. Letter Book, p. 239. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Borgo San Donino. 1700, July 5. — Congratulating him on his nomination to the episcopate. French. Ibid. p. 240. James II. 1700, July 10. St. Germains. — Certificate that Catherine Fitzgerald, wife of Etienne Simon, Sieur du Bourg, is descended on her father's side from the very ancient and noble family of Fitzgeralds, Earls of Desmond, and on her mother's from the noble family of the Magraghs. French. Noted, as solicited by herself, and granted on the attestations of the Archbishop of Tuam, Lords Clare, Brittas, and Enniskillen, three priests, Br. Lehy and Therry. With note at foot that this certificate being lost, it was renewed 22 Oct. at the earnest solicitation of the said Catherine Fitzgerald, who represented her great necessity to have her being a gentlewoman attested by his Majesty. Entry Book 3, p. cxii. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Agde. 1700, July 12. — Thanking him for his charity in providing for the maintenance and education of young Morphy and Hankinson, whose parents have suffered much, and lost all for their religion and loyalty. French. Letter Book, p. 240. Queen Mary to the Mother Superior of the Nuns of St. Clare at Dinant. 1700, July 12. — Thanking them for receiving into their com- munity and admitting to the noviciate Miss Dwyer, an Irish girl, from their charitable compassion at the condition to which it has pleased God to reduce her and her family by the revolution in Ireland. French. Ibid. 151 The Earl of Middleton. 1700, July 15. — Certificate by order of the King that Thomas Browne has served in the regiment of Douglas, and that he has seen certificates that he was wounded in Treves, while doing his duty, in the left arm and has lost the use of it, and that he has always behaved as a loyal subject of his Britannic Majesty. French. Entry Book 3, p. lxiv. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Verdun. 1700, July 24. — Thanking him for his charity to Mrs. Bourke, an Irish lady, who has retired to his diocese, while her husband is in the army, and begging him to continue it. Letter Book, p. 250. The Earl of Middleton. 1700, July 28. St. Germains. — Certificate that Patrick Hicky, now living in the Bue St. Marguerite, Fauxbourg St. Germain, left Ireland with the Irish troops at the capitulation of Limerick, and came to France in hope of enjoying there the protection granted by the Most Christian King to the loyal subjects of his Britannic Majesty. French. Entry Book 3, p. lxiv. James II. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1700, Aug. 2. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Francis Plowden to be Comptroller of the Household. Ibid. p. lxv. James II. 1700, Aug. 2. St. Germain en Laye. — Power to Mr. Plowden, Comptroller, and to Mr. Strickland, the Queen's Treasurer, to receive at the Boyal Treasury at Paris the 50,000 Hi res each month for the expenses of the Royal Household. Ibid. p. lxiv. James II. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1700, Aug. 4. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Dominick Sheldon and William Dickeson (Dicconson) under-governors to the Prince of Wales, and Charles Leyburne, Thomas Sakvill and Sir John Gifford, Bart., Grooms of the Bed- chamber. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Prince of Monaco. 1700, Aug. 9. — Condoling with him on the death of his daughter, the Duchesse d' Usez, of which she had been informed by his letter of 6 July, and thanking him for what he has done in favour of the Ursulines, being much edified at the regard the good Minime Fathers have had for them on his account. French. Letter Book, p. 241. James II. to Robert Power, King's Counsel. 1700, Aug. 14. St. Germains. — Warrant for a patent consti- tuting Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household, Henry Conquest, Sir William Ellis, Thomas Sheridan, and Sir Richard Bulstrode, Commissioners of the Household. Entry Book 3, p. lxvi. 152 Queen Mary to the Bishop of Soissons. 1700, Aug. 16. — Thanking him for his kindness to Denis O'Leary, an Irish priest, professor in theology at Soissons. French. Letter Book, p. 242. Queen Mary to the Bishop of St. Omer. 1700, Aug. 18. — I have ordered the bearer, Miss Bourke, to be sent to fill the second place you have had the charity to give to two Irish young ladies to be educated for two years at a convent in your diocese. She is the daughter of Col. Bourke, who has suffered much in this revolution and is of an old and good family. French. Ibid. James II. to Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household. 1700, Aug. 23. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Henry Conquest to be Clerk of the Green Cloth. Entry Book 3, p. lxviii. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Verdun. 1700, Aug. 31. — The charities I am informed you bestow on several subjects of the King, my lord, induce me to recommend to you the bearer, Mrs. Fitz Gerald, as a most deserving object of your compassion, as much on account of her personal merit, being of an old and good family, as because her husband has suffered much in this revolution, and in consequence of the reducement of the army is unable to support his very numerous family. French. Letter Book, p. 243. James II. 1700, Aug. 31. St. Germains. — Certificate that Paul Leonard, now living in Spain, is the son of parents of gentle birth of co. Waterford. Latin. Noted as granted on the attestations of Sir Andrew Lee, Col. Power, Capt. Fr. Grant, Counsellor Bobert Power and Therry, and delivered to Mr. Waters. Entry Book 3, p. cxiv. Certificates. 1700, Sept. 1. — In the same form as the preceding in favour of Stephen, of Cadiz, the eldest brother of the said Paul Leonard, whose birth was attested by Lords Slane, Clare, Brittas and Enniskillen, and Therry, and of Nicholas Aylward, of Port St. Marie in Spain, whose birth was attested by Lords Brittas and Enniskillen, Col. Power, Capt. Fr. Grant and Therry. Minutes. Ibid. James II. 1700, Sept. 1. St. Germains. — Certificate that Catherine Macarty, at present in a convent at Nancy, is of gentle birth, and is descended from the ancient and gentle family of the Macarty Keaghs in co. Cork. French. Ibid. p. cxiii. 153 James II. 1700, Sept. 1. St. Gerrnains. — Certificate that Cornelius 0' Sullivan, formerly a foot captain in the King's troops in Ireland, afterwards a reformed officer in the same troops in France, and now of the Duke of Lorraine's Body Guard, is a gentleman descended from the ancient and gentle family of 0' Sullivan More in Koscommon. French. Entry Book 3 , p. cxiii. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Le Mans. 1700, Sept. 6. — Being informed that the rumours circulated to the disadvantage of Mrs. Cooke have reached even your ears, and may cause some obstacle to carrying out your charitable intentions to her daughter, whom you have placed in the Abbaye du Pre, I believed I ought to write you this letter to say that I am informed on good authority that she is a good lady, and that her husband died in the service as major of a regiment of the King, my lord. I do not doubt these assurances will dissipate all the suspicions calumny may have caused. French. Letter Book, p. 243. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Boncherey, at Angers. 1700, Sept. 11. — Thanking her for the obligations Miss Mac- namara is under to her, since she has been in her nunnery, of which the Queen is the more sensible because her father served as major in the King's troops with much zeal and loyalty, has suffered much in this revolution, and is a gentleman of an old and good family. French. Ibid. p. 244. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Janson. 1700, Sept. 13. — You promised me so obligingly four years ago on the request I made you for a canonry in your cathedral for Mr. Michel, a priest of that diocese, that you would give him one of those which should thereafter become vacant, being engaged for those then vacant, that I doubt not you will give that good ecclesiastic one of the two now vacant in your church. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Vice-legate of Avignon. 1700, Sept. 22. — Congratulating him on his appointment to that office. French. Ibid. p. 245. Queen Mary to Cardinal Imperiali. 1700, Sept. 22. — Thanking him for his generosity in being willing to admit into his household Mr. Bourke, the young gentleman who will deliver him this letter, being the more interested in him because Lord Brittas, his father, is to be com- mended no less for his services and the loss of all his property in this revolution, than for his birth, as he belongs to one of the 154 oldest and most distinguished families of that kingdom, and thanking him at the same time for all his other charities that she hears of towards the subjects of the King, her lord. French. Letter Book, p. 245. James II. 1700, Sept. 25. St. Germains. — Certificate that Edmond Barry, formerly a foot captain in the king's troops in Ireland, and afterwards lieutenant in his regiment of Guards in France is a gentleman descended from the ancient and noble family of the Earls of Barrymore, co. Cork. Noted as solicited by and delivered to Mr. Barry, the King's page. French. Entry Book 3, p. cxv. James II. 1700, Sept. St. Germains. — Certificate that Peter Hanley, formerly a capt. -lieutenant in the King's troops in Ireland, after- wards a reformed officer in the same troops in France, and now of the Duke of Lorraine's Body Guard, is a gentleman, the son of gentle parents in Koscommon. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Mother Superior of the Visitation AT MONTELIMAR. 1700, Nov. 3. — Thanking her for receiving into her nunnery as a pensioner, Miss Byan, an Irish lady, who is a worthy object of their compassion, her father being a gentleman who has served well and suffered much in the revolution in Ireland. French. Letter Book, p. 246. James II. 1700, Nov. 5. St. Germains. — Certificate that John Coyle, now living at Paris, is the legitimate son of parents of gentle birth, Eugene Coyle and Catherine Barnewall, Catholics, and is descended from the gentle family of Coyle in Connaught, and that he and his father, for their religion and loyalty, suffered the loss of all their property in their native country, and followed the King to France, where they served with credit in the army of the Most Christian King, till the said Eugene fell in action. Latin. Noted as solicited by and delivered to Mr. Bancks. Entry Book 3, p. cxv. Queen Mary to Cardinal Delphino. 1700, Nov. 15. — I am very sensible of your obliging letter, informing me of your arrival at Bresse. You had scarcely shown yourself to the flock Divine Providence has entrusted to you, when you have had to return to Rome to elect a new Pope. I 155 pray that he may be a worthy successor to Innocent XII., whose goodwill to ourselves and charities to our poor subjects give us just reason to regret him. French. Letter Book, p. 246. Queen Mary to the Bishop of St. Omer. 1700, Nov. 15. — Eecommending to him Mrs. Turret, an English lady, who lives in the country on the outskirts of St. Omer, and likewise Father Sudcot, an English Benedictine, who lives with her. French. Ibid. p. 247. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Ypres. 1700, Nov. 27. — Thanking him for his obliging answer to her letter on behalf of the poor Benedictine nuns at Ypres, and for all he kindly wishes to do for them, hoping that Providence will help his zeal, and regarding as a good augury, that the four nuns of Pontoise, who will deliver him this, and whom she recommends to him, as well as those already under his protection, have all the qualities needed to restore order and regularity in that house. French. Ibid. [The Abbe Rizzini to the Duke of Modena.] [1700, December.] — I was last Thursday at St. Germains with the Nuncio, who brought with him to present to his Britannic Majesty the holograph letter of the Pope on his election, which (as I advised in previous letters) being conceived in the most beautiful terms of paternal love drew more from the heart than from the eyes of his Majesty tears of tenderness, with plain signs of his inexpressible joy, at the elevation of so excellent a person, whom he infinitely esteemed while he was Cardinal, and now regarded as one of the worthiest successors of St. Peter, and one of the most watchful and unwearied pastors of God's flock. After his audience and after serious discourses with their Majesties together concerning present affairs, which are so great, memorable and important, and likewise on the fresh dangers in Italy, since the Princes would not all agree, as it was hoped they would, in order to prevent them, and as it is not doubted that Venice may be the first to give a wholesome example of it, I was admitted alone to the feet of their Majesties and was then called aside by the Queen. Her Majesty began by saying that she always found herself owing an answer to your Most Serene Highness, not without showing that she wondered at the delay, though caused by legitimate impediments. I, however, seeing the field was open for me to enter into the affairs, began by stating the fixed determination of your Highness to do everything that might be agreeable or advantageous to her Majesty, and, that far from demanding what might be disagreeable to her, you had ordered me on the contrary to avoid carefully using any unpleasant importunity, requesting her to be assured of the promptness with which your Highness would endeavour to satisfy her Majesty, 156 within the limits of what is possible and with a reasonable allow- ance of time. She replied kindly that she had desired to be able to treat with me of the said particular, protesting above all things, that were she in a different condition, it would cause her infinite joy to make sacrifices to the very warm affection she feels for her paternal house and especially for the person of your Highness, but that at present every reason dictated that she should deprive herself of such a satisfaction. From these and the like sentiments I could understand that her slowness in replying proceeded from the natural repugnance she has to enter into a discussion of interests, especially with those of her own blood, never being able sufficiently to represent the temper of the magnanimous heart of her Majesty, and of her too great disinterestedness to everyone, but that in the unfortunate situation by which her constancy has long been tried, such repugnance of hers has become greater from the necessity which she appeared to have of saying in her reply to your Highness, that your proposal was not proportional to the tenor of the pretensions presented to you in the letter of 21 July last. Continuing the conversation, she reflected on the difference there was between the disposition of the will in her favour and that in favour of the Most Serene Duchess Margaret, the latter being expressly precluded from being disputed, that it extended to small things, and also how it had been made gratuitous, since she • understood that she ought to be fully satisfied both with the arbitration of the marriage portion, and about the other stipulations about the marriage portion, but, as regarded her Majesty, it was natural to believe that the testator, dying childless and having an only and a beloved sister, would have kept her before his eyes, since she was in the utmost ill-fortune and therefore deserving to be distinguished from anyone else in his final dispositions. I might have replied that if one considered that the person entrusted with the testator's intentions was as little fond of the Queen, the sister, as of the Duchess, the consort, one might infer that the testator's intention might likewise have been to make both equal without distinction. But applying myself to the most essential part of the question, which turns precisely on the uncertainty of the testator's intention, there being so many reasons for not depending on the suspicious statement of the person with whom the will was deposited, I humbly represented that in similar cases of controverted pretensions about ambiguous interests which cannot be settled, people usually, with equity for their guide, take a middle way to arrive at a compromise, that the offers of your Highness tended that way, and that she would perhaps find some proportion, if she regarded the inability of the House from the calamities and oppressions it had suffered and from the unavoidable occasions for continued and profuse expenditure, besides the dangers of fresh ruinous contingencies, if there should indeed be a change in Italy. I did not omit to add at length that if her Majesty had been much pitied by the late Duke, her brother, the pity of your Highness would be much more effectual, as you, notwithstanding the straits of the house, had completed the 157 payment of the marriage portion, and were ready also to give consent to the other claims. Her Majesty most graciously accepted my assertions as true, and with signs of much gratitude, professing her indelible obligations, and opening her mind ingenuously, said that she did not take to heart the more or less that might come to her by her brother's dispositions, but that she had not power to settle it by the declaration of the depository, which declaration would have followed from his own vindication, in acting in a matter which did not concern herself alone, but which had consequences for others, that is for the King, her husband, and her children, so that using her own judgement in the dark in an agreement she might be blamed for too great easiness in yielding ; and the more so that coming to touch on the point of the renunciation, there are now many well-known examples in the world contrary to the validity of similar acts. To all this, I, venerating the candour of her Majesty's sentiments and admiring her generous inclinations towards the person of your Highness, made no reply, except that the origins, motives and circumstances of renunciations are not always the same, so that they cannot all be invalidated, but that, however that might be, I would give an exact account to your Highness of the result of the examination made with me of the reasons on one side and the other, which in substance reduces itself to the great difficulty her Majesty has not only in making a decision but in asking advice, because of the certainty that her claims have been estimated to extend far beyond what her Majesty had ever thought ; wherefore I venture to suggest that it is extremely important for your Highness to settle this difference with her Majesty, employing such arguments as may influence her to that course, profiting by her natural equity and moderation, and not to allow that in the course of time, her present claims remaining alive in her descendants should be rigorously pressed, and that with usury, to the very grave injury of the House. Draft. Italian. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara. 1701, Jan. 3. — " Je suis bien persuadee de la sincerite des bons souhaits que vous me faites dans vostre lettre du 7 Dec. dernier, et je conviens qu' il y a tout lieu d'esperer la fin de nostre affliction du concours merveilleux de l'union de la France et de l'Espagne, comme aussi de l'amitie et de la bonne volonte de nostre nouveau Pontife, dont il nous a donne des assurances si obligeantes. Le Koy, mon seigneur, est bien fache de ne pouvoir faire ce que Mons r le Cardinal Cantelmo souhaitte. Mr. Caryll vous en expliquera les raisons.". Letter Book p. 248. Queen Mary to the Marquis d' Este. [1701 ?] Jan. 4. — Acknowledging his letter which begged her to ask from the King of Spain one of the twelve companies of cavalry of Milan for the Marquis de St. Martin, his son, and re- gretting she cannot do him that service, having made it a rule never to ask anything of this nature. Dated, probably by mistake, 1700. French. Ibid. 158 James II. 1701, Jan. 4. St. Germains. — Certificate that Stephen Gillet served in the King's troops in England, as one of the Body Guard, and afterwards as ensign of infantry, and has since served in Ireland and France, and when in Scotland was made cornet of dragoons, and has always performed his duty well. French. Entry Book 3, p. lxix. James II. 1701, Jan. 5. St. Germains. — Appointment of Nestor Helme to be watchmaker to the King. With note that the same was renewed 24 April, 1702. Ibid. James II. 1701, Jan. 19. St. Germains. — Certificate that John O'Hanlon, now living at Paris, is the son of Edmund O'Hanlon and Honora Hodnett, both Irish of gentle birth. Latin. Ibid. p. cxvi. James II. 1701, Feb. 26. — Declaration of the pedigree of . Thomas Drummond, second son of the Earl of Melfort, tracing back the descent of the family of Drummond to Maurice, the commander of the fleet in which Edgar Etheling with his mother Agatha and his sisters Margaret and Christina took refuge in Scotland, which Maurice was descended from a noble family in Hungary. 3 pages. Latin. Noted as ante-dated by the King's order, 19 Aug., 1688, Whitehall, and sealed with the Scots signet. Ibid, p. cxvii. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara. 1701, March 8. — Your continual zeal for the King's service obliges me to thank you again, and particularly for the kind way in which you received the Duke of Berwick, which have given us a sensible pleasure. I hope, when you receive the papers relating to my affairs which Mr. Caryll has sent you, you will be able to give the necessary instructions to that Duke as to what is to be done about my claims on my uncle, the Duke of Modena. For the rest I resign myself to your cares and lights both in that affair, and in everything else that affects our interests. French. Letter Book, p. 249. James II. to the Comptroller of the Household pro tempore. 1701, March 24. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Christopher Chilton to be one of the Clerks of the Green Cloth. Ante-dated, 24 March, 1695. With note that by virtue thereof Mr. Chilton was sworn by Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household, 1701. Entry Book 3, p. cxx. 159 James II. to Lewis Inese, Almoner to the Queen, and Principal of the Scots College at Paris, and to his Successors in the Government thereof. 1701, March 24. St. Germains. — Whereas we are well assured that our original memoirs, written in our own hand, can be nowhere more safely kept than in our said College, where formerly several papers of our royal predecessors have been deposited and preserved by the great care and fidelity of those who have had the government of our said College, and whereas we have particular knowledge of your zeal, discretion and affection for us and our service, we have thought fit to charge you with all the foresaid original Memoirs as a testimony of our trust and confidence in you, and we do hereby authorise you to take into your care and custody these our said Memoirs to be preserved in the archives of our said College and to remain there as a lasting mark of our trust in you and our affection for our said College. Entry Book 3, p. cxxi. Queen Mary to Cardinal Paulucci. 1701, April 4. — I received your letter by the Duke of Berwick on the eve of our departure for the Baths of Bourbon, which prevented me from replying sooner. The sincere affection with which that Duke has declared you enter into all the King's interests, gives us ground to hope that the good will of the Holy Father, sustained by your good offices, will at a proper time and place produce happy results for our consolation. French. Letter Book, p. 249. James II. to Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household. 1701, June 28. St. Germains. — Warrants for swearing and admitting Harcourt Berkenhead and John Simpson to be Clerk of the Kitchen, and Yeoman of the Ewry respectively. Entry Book 3, pp. lxix, lxx. Queen Mary to Cardinal Cantelmo. 1701, July 11. — The compassion and charity you have shown in several instances to the King's subjects make me believe you will procure some assistance to a community of English nuns of the order of St. Clare at Gravelines, whose abbess has begged me to inform you of their extreme poverty. The bearer, Mr. Meredeth, will explain to you more particularly the condition of these poor nuns. French. Letter Book, p. 250. Queen Mary to the Duke and Duchess of Savoy. 1701, July 18. — Congratulating them on the engagement of their daughter to the King of Spain. French. Ibid. p. 251. 160 James II. 1701, July 20. St. Germains. — Certificate that John Ryan, captain in Lee's Irish regiment, is a gentleman descended from the Ryans of Glanogaha, Tipperary, a family that has been always Catholic and loyal. Noted as solicited by and delivered to Mr. Ryan, the priest. Entry Book 3, p. cxxii. James II. to Robert Power, King's Counsel. 1701, July 20. St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant to Marie Gabriel Deaudibert de Lussan, wife of the Duke of Albemarle, to be a free denizen of England. Ibid. The Same to the Same. 1701, July 22. St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant of the lands at Old and New Deal, Kent, formerly recovered from the sea, and now or late in the occupation of Henry Sidney or his undertenants, to Henry, Duke of Albemarle, in tail male, with remainder to James, Duke of Berwick, in tail male, at the yearly rent of 40s. a year, reserving power to charge the premises with 9,000/. sterling for the portion of Ignatia Fitz-James, the King's natural daughter. Ibid. p. cxxiii. Queen Mary to the Due de Popoli. 1701, Aug. 8. — Thanking him for his letter of 28 June, informing her of his happy return to Naples. French. Letter Book, p. 251. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Hieres. 1701, Aug. 13. — Expressing how sensible she is of her charity and consideration to Mademoiselle MacCarty, and also of the obligations that Mademoiselle is under to Mons r - le Conseiller du petit Marest. French. Ibid. p. 252. James II. 1701, Aug. 17. St. Germains. — Certificate that Charles Russell, now living at Cadiz, is a gentleman, descended from the ancient and noble family of Russell, Earls of Bedford. Latin. Entry Book 3, p. exxv. James II. to Henry Conquest. 1701, Aug. St. Germains. — Warrant to pay bills relating to the Household, though signed only by Thomas Sheridan and Sir Richard Bulstrode, during the absence of Francis Plowden and Sir William Ellis, the other Commissioners of the Household. Ibid, p. exxvi. Noted at foot, " This was the last warrant his late Majesty signed." James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1701, Sept. St. Germains. — Announcing the death of his father and his own resolution to follow in his footsteps. — His last charges to us on his death-bed will, we hope, never be forgotten by us, 161 namely, that we should always prefer the eternal salvation of our soul and the profession of the Koman Catholic faith to all transitory things and to all temporal advantages whatsoever. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 1. James III. to the Kings of Spain, Portugal, Sweden and Denmark. 1701, Sept. St. Germains. — Announcing the death of his father. French, Ibid. pp. 2, 3. James III. to Cardinals Spada, Carpegna, d'Adda, Astalli, Orsini, Marescotti, de Janson, Souza, and Cornaro. 1701, Sept. St. Germains. — On the same subject as the last. French. Ibid. p. 4. James III. to Cardinals Panciatici, Bichi, Moriggia, Norris, Delphino, Archinto, St. Clemente, Tannari, and Coloredo, and to Cardinals Francesco Barberini, Santa Croce, Boncompagno, d'Asti, Gabrieli, Cenci, Kudulouie (Rodolovic), Durazzo, St. Cesario, Negroni, and Sacripanti, and to Cardinals Ottoboni, Pamphilio, Barbarigo, Imperiali, Costaguti, Rubini, Sacchetti, Nerli, Altieri, and Carlo Barberini. 1701, Sept. St. Germains. — Three letters similar to the last. French. Ibid. pp. 4, 5. Queen Mary to the Due de Vendosme. 1701, Oct. 1. — In reply to his letter of condolence on the death of the late King. French. Letter Book, p. 252. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Ypres. 1701, Oct. 3. — Notwithstanding the overwhelming affliction she is in, she cannot let Mr. O'Donnell depart, who is going to be confessor to the Irish Benedictine nuns, without recommend- ing him to the Bishop. She has charged him to assure the Bishop how sensible she is of his consideration and acts of kind- ness to that re-established community, and how obliged she is for the prayers he has had offered in his diocese during the late King's illness. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Duke of Savoy. 1701, Oct. — The overwhelming grief in which she was, when she received his letter informing her of the celebration of the marriage of his daughter to the King of Spain, could not prevent her from taking a keen interest in all the advantages he may hope from such a great alliance. French. Ibid, p. 253. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Savoy. 1701, Oct. St. Germains. — To the same effect as the last. French. Ibid. 28493 L 102 Queen Maky to the Duchess Dowager of Savoy. 1701, Oct. — To the same effect as the last two letters. French. Letter Book, p. 254. 1701, Oct. 14. — During the few days Madame Caryll, abbess of the English Benedictine nuns at Dunkirk, has been here, she has spoken to me strongly of the great obligations she and her community are under to you, for which I must thank you, and at the same time beg you to continue your protection to them. She has also informed me of her wish to resign her office, the better to prepare for death, which from her weakness and age she considers to be near at hand, but she finds her nuns so averse to it that she cannot obtain their consent, without which and yours she is resolved to do nothing therein. She flatters herself, that if she can obtain their consent, you will concur with them. French. Ibid. James III. to the Earl of Monmouth and Middleton, principal Secretary of State. 1701, Oct. 17. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting James Porter to be Vice-chamberlain of the Household. Entry Book 4, p. 1. James III. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1701, Oct. 17. St. Germains. — Warrants for swearing and admitting the following persons to the following places : — James, Duke of Perth, Governour to the King. Thomas Neville, Charles \ Leybourne, Thomas Sack- ville, Sir John Gifford, David Lloyd, Eichard Bid- dulph, Sir BandellMacdon- \ Grooms of the Bedchamber, nell, Eichard Trevanion, Dudley Bagnell, Daniel MacDonnell, George Bat- tray, and Charles Booth, / Queen Mary to the Bishop of Ypres. Dominick Sheldon William Dickeson, Eichard Hamilton, and Under- Governour s to the King. Master of the Eobes. Dennis Carney, John Gentlemen Ushers of the Presence. Eonchi, Thomas Wivell, and John Copley, Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household. Vice-Chamberlain to the John Stafford, Ibid. pp. 45-48 and 50-52. 168 James III. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1701, Oct. 20. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and ad- mitting Timothy Doyle and John Nash to be the King's messengers in ordinary, and riding messengers. Entry Book 4, p. 54. James III. to James Porter, Vice- Chamberlain of the Household. 1701, Oct. 24. St. Germains. — Warrants for swearing and admitting the following persons to the following places : — John Constable, First Physician in ordinary to the King. Calahan Garvan, Physician to the Household. Ibid. p. 53. James III. to the Comptroller. 1701, Oct. 24. — Warrant for Henry Conquest to be Clerk of the Green Cloth. Minute. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Janson. 1701, Oct. 24. — "Si ma douleur pouvoit recevoir quelque consolation, vostre lettre obligeante et pleine de compassion y contribueroit beaucoup. La main de Dieu s'est appesantie sur moy, j 'adore ses jugemens avec une entiere soumission, et j'espere de sa misericorde que cette meme main qui me chatie, me soutiendra. Aprez les preuves que vous avez donne au feu Koy. ...... de vostre amitie et de vostre attachement, je suis persuadee que vous continuerez les memes sentimens pour le Eoy mon fils, et qu'il n'est pas necessaire que je vous recom- mande ses interests." Letter Book, p. 255. Queen Mary to Cardinal Spada. 1701, Oct. 24. — To the same effect as the last. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1701, Oct. 24. — Thanking him for his letter of condolence on the death of the late king. French. Ibid. p. 256. James III. 1701, Oct. 26. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Henry Parry to be Clerk of the Kitchen in ordinary. Entry Book 4, p. 55. James III. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1701, Oct. 27. St.. Germains — Warrant for swearing and admitting John Dutton, John Baggot, James Neagle, Thomas Higgins, James Symes, and Laurence Dupuy to be Gentlemen Ushers of the Privy Chamber. Ibid. p. 49. 164 Warrants. 1701, Oct. 29. — In the same form as that of 26 Oct. for each of the following persons to be : — Harcourt Berkenhead, Also Clerk of the Kitchen in ordinary. Clerk of the Green Cloth. Yeoman of the Accompting House. Messenger of the Accompting House. Yeoman Baker. Yeoman of the Pantry. Gentleman and Yeoman of the Wine Cellar. Yeoman Confectioner. Yeoman of the Ewry. Gentleman of , the Buttery and Yeoman of the Chaundry. Master Cook. First Yeoman of the Mouth. Groom of the Privy Kitchen. Child of the Privy Kitchen. Y r eoman of the Larder. Yeoman of the Scullery. Christopher Chilton, Christopher Williams, Patrick Owens, Humphrey Prescot, Kichard Pemberton, Charles Macartie, John Kead, John Sympson, Francis Gautier, Jeremiah Broomer, John de la Koche, Thomas Fox, Matthew Creagh, John Martinash, James Menzies, Minutes. Ibid. pp. 55, 56. James III. to James Porter, Vice-chamberlain of the Household. 1701, Oct. 29. St. Germains. — Warrants for swearing and admitting Doctor John Betham to be Preceptor and Doctor John Ingleton to be Under-Preceptor to the King. Ibid. p. 57. Queen Mary to John Stafford, Vice-Chamberlain of her Household. 1701, Oct. 30. — Warrant for swearing and admitting the Duchess of Perth and the Countess of Almond to be Ladies of her Bedchamber in ordinary. Entry Book 4, p. 1. Like Warrants by Her Majesty's directions. [1701, Oct. 30?]— For \ Countess Molza, Lady [ Strickland, Mrs. Strick- I land, and Mrs. Biddulph J For Mr. Crane, Mr. , Hatcher, Count Molza, I and Mr. Caryll J For Guy Foster, Joseph Persico, Edmund Barry, and Matthew Turene For Koger Strickland For Person, Battiste, j Haywood, and Prieur J to be Bedchamber Women. to be Gentlemen Ushers of the Privy Chamber. to be Gentlemen Ushers of the Presence. to be Page of Honour. to be Pages of the Backstairs. 165 With note that all these and the other warrants of the Queen's servants were directed to Mr. Stafford, who swore all those of her Majesty's family, and was himself sworn by Mr. Porter by virtue of- his Majesty's warrant of 17 Oct., directed to Mr. Porter and countersigned by the Earl of Middleton, and entered in his Entry Book. Entry Book 4, p. 2. James III. to Norbertus Boettier, one of the Engravers General for the Mint in England. 1701, Oct. 31. St.Germains. — Warrant for making and engraving the Great Seal for the Kingdom of England. With note that the like warrants for making the Great Seals for Scotland and Ireland were dated 15 Oct., 1702. Ibid. p. 61. James III. 1701, Nov. 4. St. Germains. — Declaration, that, whereas it is his intention that the ceremonial, forms and customs of the Court and Household should be truly observed and practised, as in the times of his royal ancestors, Kings of England, and that all his officers should be maintained in the just functions and privileges of their respective offices, and he wanting at present the requisite informations of these particulars, whatever has or may be done here, contrary to the established rules of the Court, shall not be made precedents or drawn into consequence in England. Ibid, p. 60. Warrants for Officers of the Stables, &c. 1701, Nov. 4.— Kalph Sheldon and Richard Biddulph to be Equerries. Bobert Buckenham to be Equerry of the Great Stables. John Lewin to be Biding Purveyor. Gerald Devereux to be Purveyor of the Stables. Capt. Henry Griffith to be Yeoman Saddler. Jolie Falvie to be Harbour er of the Deer. John Dixey to be Body Coachman. Henry Kerby and Thomas Umsworth to be Chairmen. Thomas Conner to be Farrier. Bryan O'Bryan, Denis O'Bryan,"! Alexander Stewart, Nicholas Milner, L , ^ * Lovell Webb, John Perry, an a l r to be Footmen. Andrew Symes J Leonard Wait, Patrick Maguirk,i Denis Ryan, Edward Douglas, Ed- , , n MWia ward Hogai Nicholas Clark and f to be Gl00mS ' Joseph Walden J With note that a warrant was given afterwards to Henry Kerby to be Body Coachman. Minutes. Ibid. p. 58. 166 James III. to Pope Clement XL 1701, Nov. 7. St. Germains. — Letter credential on behalf of Monsignor Caprara, who is to transact his business at the Court of Borne as he did that of his father. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 9. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara, Auditor of the Eota. 1701, Nov. 10. — Eecommending to him Father Tyrell, Warden of the Irish Capuchins, who is going to Eome for the general chapter of his Order, and requesting his good offices with the Pope, if necessary, concerning the interests of the Capuchins of that nation, who deserve them for their services in the Irish mission. French. Letter Book, p. 256. James III. to Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household. 1701, Nov. 10. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting James Labadie, Closet Keeper to the King, to be Purveyor of the Wine. Entry Book 4, p. 61. Warrant. 1701, Nov. 10. — For James Bailly to be Purveyor of his Majesty's Poultry. Minute. Ibid, p. 62. Warrants for 1701, Nov. 10. — Sir Charles Carteret to be Gentleman Usher of the Black Bod. Nov. 13. — Peter Moyry to be Gallery Keeper. Nov. 14. — Louis du Monninxand) to be Trumpeters in Peter Monsett J Ordinary. — Joseph Nosetto Du- to be First Kettledrum - mont mer of the Household. Nov. 17. — Mary Callanan to be Laundress and Starcher of the Body. ,, — Elizabeth Leserteur to be Seamstress. Minutes. Ibid. p. 59. James III. to the General of the Capuchins. 1701, Nov. 12. — Eecommending to him the interests of the Irish Capuchins which will be represented to him by Father Bobert Tyrell, Warden of their province, who is going to Borne. French. Entry Book 1, p. 10. Warrant. 1701, Nov. 17.— For John White to be a pursuivant of the Kingdom of Ireland. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 52. 167 Warrants for Her Royal Highness' Family. 1701, Nov. 17.— Elizabeth Symes, Mary Plowden, Rose Lee and Bridget Nugent Elizabeth Martinash Mary Neville Christian Plunkett Daniell Fullam and John Wilkie to be Bedchamber Women, to be Nurse, to be Laundress, to be Seamstress, to be Pages of the Backstairs. Minutes. With note of the appointment of Mary Smallwood to be Necessary Woman, 4 July, 1702. Entry Book 4, p. 59. Queen Mary to the Mother Superior of the Convent of the Visitation of St. Mary at Annecy. 1701, Nov. 23. — Replying to the letter of condolence of herself and her community on the death of the late King, and requesting the continuance of their prayers. French. Letter Book, p. 256. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Viviers. 1701, Nov. 24. — Thanking him for the charity with which he has undertaken to provide for the education of the two Irish young ladies, of which she has been informed by the Duchess of Tyrconnel, and informing him that the two girls sent to Bourg according to his orders belong to good families, who have lost considerable properties in the last revolution, the name of one being Fitz Patrick, and that of the other Fitz Gerald, concerning whom the necessary certificates will be sent. French. Ibid, p. 257. James HI. to James Porter. 1701, Nov. 25. — Warrant for swearing and admitting the Countess of Monmouth and Middleton to be Governess to the Princess. Entry Book 4, p. 2. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1701, Nov. 26. — On Mr. Scot's departure, thanking him for the continuance of his consideration to him, he being a gentleman of worth, who has served the late King very well. French. Letter Book, p. 257. James III. to his uncle, the Duke of Modena. 1701, Dec. 2. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter of condolence on his father's death. French. Entry Book 1, p. 5. Queen Mary to Cardinal Portocarrero. 1701, Dec. 3. — As the necessity and misery of the poor Irish subjects of the King, my son, increase daily to such an excess that we are obliged to have recourse to every possible means of procuring 168 them some relief, and Father Bernard Kennedy, Provincial of the Irish Augustines, having offered to go to Spain to represent the pitiful condition to which the poor Catholics of that faithful nation are reduced, who have been obliged to leave their country and their property for their religion and in order to follow their lawful King, in hope of collecting some help towards their maintenance, I felt bound to write this letter to recommend him to you, and to beg you to grant him your protection and good offices. French. Letter Book, p. 258. James III. 1701, Dec. 6. St. Germains. — Warrant appointing Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household, Henry Conquest, Sir William Ellis, Thomas Sheridan, and Sir K. Bulstrode to be Commissioners of the Household. Entry Book 4, p. 62. James III. 1701, Dec. 12. — Warrants for swearing and admitting the following persons to the following places : — Francis Gaultier, Gentleman of the Buttery and Yeoman of the Chandery. Benedict Gennary, First Painter. Dominick Ptouge, Tailor. Ibid. p. 63. Queen Mary to Cardinal le Camus. 1701, Dec. 14. — Thanking him for his charity to the Irish subjects of the King, her son, particularly to the wives of officers of that nation, who have not been able to follow their husbands into Italy, and for appointing Father Barrwell, priest of the Oratory, to be Superior of the Seminary of St. Martin. French. Letter Book, p. 259. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. 1701, Dec. 15. — Thanking him for his letter of condolence on the death of the late King. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Montpellier. 1701, Dec. 15. — Thanking him for his great charity to Terence O'Donnell, a reformed officer, who has served well and suffered much in the Irish revolution, and to his wife and children. French. Ibid. p. 260. Queen Mary to the Mothers Superior and the Nuns of the three Convents of the Visitation at Lyons. 1701, Dec. 29. — Thanking them for their letter of condolence on the death of the late King, and for their prayers for the repose of his soul, and for herself and her children. French. Ibid. 169 Queen Mary to the Dean and Chapter of St. Martin at Tours. 1701, Dec. 30. — I have received your letter and the annexed memoir. I could wish with all my heart to do you some good office, and to contribute to a good understanding between your Archbishop and yourselves, but I have made it a rule, ever since I have been in France, not to interfere in any business of that nature, which concerns solely the subjects of the Most Christian King. I thank you for the prayers you have offered with so much zeal at the tomb of our holy patron for the repose of the soul of the late King, and request the continuance of them for him and myself and my children, with the more confidence as you have associated us therein by your letters patent. French. Letter Book, p. 261. Queen Mary to the Comtesse de la Ferriere. 1702, Jan. 5. — Thanking her for her generosity in receiving into her house and taking care of Mr. Barnwell, Lieut-colonel of Galmoy's regiment, after the accident which happened to him, when he was on the point of passing into Italy. French. Ibid. p. 262. James III. to the Attorney-General for Ireland for the time being. 1702, Jan. 9. St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant to James Therry of the office of Athlone Pursuivant for Ireland. Entry Book 4, p. 3. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara. 1702, Jan. 13. — Being penetrated by the most lively gratitude for the continual series of proofs that the Holy Father gives on all occasions of his high esteem for the late King, and for his compassion and kindnesses towards my son and myself, my thanks ought to anticipate the execution of the order his Holiness has given to his nephew, the Abbe Albani, to deliver the funeral sermon at the obsequies he has resolved to celebrate for the repose of his soul. I therefore ask you to tell the Abbe from me, that I am very sensible of' the obliging zeal with which he has undertaken a duty so honourable to the memory of the late King, and so consoling to the King, my son, and to myself, and to present him with our compliments on the subject, in the manner you may consider most suitable, adding that I hope to see his merit rewarded with the highest dignities of the Church. French. Postscript in the Queen's own hand. I am anxious that not only the Abbe but also his parents be convinced of my gratitude to their son for what he has undertaken. I therefore beg you to go to them in my name, and give them not merely compliments, but sincere and cordial thanks, assuring them of 170 the estimation I have for such a signal favour, and for their persons, who are so closely connected with such a great and holy Pope. Italian. Letter Book, p. 263. Queen Mary to Mr. 0' Sullivan, President of the Irish College at Louvain. 1702, Jan. 16. — Eecommending to him William Hurley, the son of a gentleman who has served with much zeal in the Irish troops, and requesting him to give him, if possible, a place in the College. French. Ibid. p. 262. Queen Mary to the Marquise de Montecucoli. 1702, Jan. 25. — Thanking her for her assurances of her friend- ship, and requesting her to remember her in her prayers. French. Ibid. p. 264. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Treguier. 1702, Jan. 26. — Thanking him for his kindness to Miss Archer, who, she is informed, comes of a good family, which has suffered much in the last Irish revolution for their loyalty and religion. French. Ibid. James III. to James Porter, Vice- Chamberlain of the Household. 1702, January. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting William Weston to be printer and stationer to the King's Household and Chapel. Entry Book 4, p. 4. Warrant. 1702, Feb. 6. — For swearing Count Antonio Davia as one of the Grooms of the Bed Chamber. Minute. Ibid, p. 64. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1702, Feb. 6. St. Germains. — Being informed by your letter of your intention to send Nuncios Extraordinary to exhort in your name to peace the Princes of Christendom who are begin- ning war once more, we cannot but take the first opportunity of acknowledging not only your paternal charity towards them, but likewise your singular kindness to ourselves. We easily see in this that your Holiness will leave no stone unturned to show how much you favour us. To you alone are the ^ Christian world turning their eyes, as you alone can restore calm. For what shall such a Pope not be able to effect, one chosen, not to say predestined, to take the helm of the Church, not so much by the votes of men, as by Providence, and we doubt not by your efforts a way may be opened for reconciling the different Princes, which, we trust, will bring no small advantage to our affairs also. . . . Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 10. 171 Warrant. 1702, Feb. 12. St. Germains. — For swearing Walter Strick- land (saving his rank next to Thomas Neville), James Falvey, Oliver Nickolas, — Finch, James Griffen, and Kichard Bagott, as Grooms of the Bedchamber. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 63. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Damascus, Nuncio Extraordinary in Spain. 1702, Feb. 15. — Acknowledging his letter, which announced his appointment, and thanking him for his assurances of his zeal for her concerns, and his wishes for her consolation. French. Letter Book, p. 265. Warrants. 1702, Feb. 24. — For swearing and admitting John Shaw and Peter Halpeny to be Sadlers to the Stables. With note that two new warrants were afterwards given, one to Shaw of Esquire Sadler, and one to Halpenny of Groom Sadler. Entry Book 4, p. 64. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Amiens. 1702, Feb. 27. — Becommending Ever MacEnnis, a priest, Superior of the community of Irish of the College of Grassin, whose family suffered much in the last revolution in Ireland for their religion and loyalty. French. Letter Book, p. 265. James III. to the Prince and Princess of Carignano. 1702, Feb. — Two letters thanking them for their letters of New Year's good wishes. French. Entry Book 1, p. 11. James III. to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1702, [Feb ?] — Similar to, and on the same subject as the next. Ibid. p. 5. Warrant. 1702, March 1. — For swearing Thomas Godert, Francis Neper, Richard Fermer, and Richard Waldegrave to be Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 64. James III. to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1702, March 2. St. Germains. — Thanking him for the magnificent manner in which he has caused obsequies to be celebrated for the repose of the soul of the late King both in the Pontifical chapel and in his titular church of S. Lorenzo in Lucina as described in his letter of 31 Jan. French. Ibid. p. 6. James III. to [Tirso Gonzalez], General of the Jesuits. 1702, March 2.— Thanking him for his letter of 17 Jan. on the death of the late King, and chiefly for having ordered all the members of the Order to pray for the repose of his soul. French. Ibid. p. 8. 172 Queen Mary to [Tirso Gonzalez] , General of the Jesuits. 1702, March 2. — Finding consolation for the death of the late King only in the hope that his sufferings have been rewarded with a crown of immortal glory, nothing could contribute more thereto than your letter to me on that melancholy subject, in which you inform me of the multitude of prayers you have ordered through- out your company, and the liberal and prompt application you have made of 5,000 masses for the repose of his soul. I am more sensible than I can express of these proofs you have given of zeal and friendship for a King who had so much esteem for and goodwill to your society. I can assure you that the King, my son, and myself have the same feelings towards it, and that we shall give you on every opportunity all the proofs we can thereof. We are also greatly obliged for the prayers you and your society have offered for the prosperity of my regency and for that of the reign of the King, my son, and we request their continuance. French. Letter Book, p. 266. James III. to Henry Conquest. 1701, March 8. — Order to pay during pleasure to David Lindsay for the use. of Mr. Row 194 livres quarterly in place of 319 formerly paid him. Entry Book 4, p. 64. Queen Mary to the Prior of the Benedictines at Blois. 1702, March 9. — Thanking him for having in consequence of her recommendation of John MacCarty been so kind to him that he is now on the eve of being received as a monk of his order. French. Letter Book, p. 266. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1702, March 9. — The obsequies you have had celebrated with so much piety and magnificence for the repose of the soul of the late King, of which you have given me an account as obliging as it is modest by your letter, will be eternal monuments of your sincere and constant friendship with him even to the grave. The strongest terms of thanks would but weakly express what I justly feel about so many proofs which you give me unceasingly and on every occasion of your attachment to all that concerns me. French. Ibid. p. 267. Queen Mary to the Queen of Spain. 1702, March 21. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking her for her letter with the news of her marriage, and assuring her of her friendship. French. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal Bichi. 1702, March 23.— Acknowledging his letter of 7 Feb., on the occasion of the obsequies celebrated in the Pontifical Chapel and in S. Lorenzo in Lucina for the repose of his father's soul, and 173 thanking him for the zeal and piety with which he has joined his prayers to those of his Holiness and the Sacred College in these two functions. French. Entry Book 1, p. 7. Queen Mary to Cardinal Bichi. 1702, March 23. — On the same subject as the last. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Due de Vendosme. 1702, March 25. — Eecommending to him the Chevalier Mahony. French. Letter Book, p. 268. James III. 1702, March 26. St. Germains. — Certificate of the gentle birth of Daniel O'Kierdane, captain in Dillon's regiment, and aide-de-camp to the Due de Vendosme, being descended on his father's side from the old and gentle family of O'Eierdane of Banmore, co. Cork, and on his mother's from that of the Nolans of Balenoche, co. Galway. French. Entry Book 4, p. 4. Certificate. 1702, March 26. — In the same form, granted to Theobald Roche. Ibid. p. 5. Copy. 1702, March 28. St. Germains. — Attested by Lord Caryll and Mr. Nairne of the late King's certificate of 15 March, 1700, in favour of the Messieurs Becquet, which is calendared ante, p. 147. French. Ibid. James III. 1702, April 6. St. Germains. — Certificate of the gentle birth of Oliver Brindijone, avocat in the Parlement of Rennes, who is grandson of Raoul Bermingham, alias Brindijone, a cadet of the old and gentle family of Bermingham of Carrick, co. Kildare, who left Ireland about 1564 on account of the persecution and settled in Brittany. French. Ibid. p. 6. James III. 1702, April 6. St. Germains. — Certificate that George Morogh of Morlaix is descended from the gentle family of Moroghs of the City of Cork who lost considerable property in the time of Crom- well for their loyalty. French. Ibid. p. 7. James III. 1702, April 24. St. Germains. — Certificate that Daniel 0'Dun[n]e, captain in Dorington's regiment, formerly lieut.- colonel in the regiment of Charles O' Moore in Ireland, is descended 174 from an old and gentle family in the Queen's County, being son of Francis Dun [n] e of Tinehinch, who was killed at Aughrim with two of his sons, after raising two foot companies at his own expense for the service of the late King. French. Entry Book 4, p. 7. Queen Mary to the Abbe Albani. 1702, April 20. — On the same subject and similar to the next, but somewhat shorter. French. Entry Book 1, p. 9. Queen Mary to the Abbe Albani. 1702, April 24. — I have received your letter with much pleasure, and have very great pleasure in confirming the thanks which Monsignor Caprara was charged to convey to you for your funeral sermon on the late King, in which you have omitted nothing that could show your zeal to render his memory precious and venerable to posterity. I hope with all my heart to see your merit and your capacity to serve the Church rewarded worthily. His Holiness by his continued charities for the relief of our poor Catholic exiles, has given within the last few days new proofs of his fatherly care. They compel me to ask you to express to him the obligation under which the King, my son, and myself are to him for them, as well as for his kindness in listening to everything Monsignor Caprara represents to him for our interests. French. Letter Book, p. 268. James III. to the Due de Popoli. 1702, April 24.— Congratulating him on his appointment as Maistre de Camp General of the kingdom of Naples. French. Entry Book 1, p. 13. James III. 1702, April 28. — Certificate that Thomas Grace, son of Edmond Grace of Ballynily, co. Limerick, is descended from the old and gentle Catholic family of Grace of Courtstown, co. Kilkenny. French. Entry Book 4, p. 8. James III. 1702, April 29. St. Germains. — Declaration that on account of the affection and fidelity of Denis Granville, D.D., Dean of Durham, Chaplain in ordinary to the last two Kings, we are pleased to receive him into our family and allow him a salary, paying him as one of our domestic servants and promising to be mindful of his services and sufferings on our happy and wished for restoration. With note that this draft was made by the Dean, and shown by him to the Queen, when he took leave of her 6 April, and approved by her (as he said). Entry Book 4, p. 65. 175 Warrant. 1702, April 30. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Sir William Ellis to be one of the Clerk Comptrollers of the Green- cloth. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 65. James III. to the King of Spain. 1702, April. St. Germains. — On the occasion of his journey to Italy wishing him success in all his enterprises and begging him, should he have an interview with his Holiness, to confirm him in his good dispositions towards the writer that he may give effectual assistance to his restoration when an opportunity shall occur. French, Entry Book 1, p. 12. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Agde. 1702, May 2. — Kequesting him to allow the two sons of Mrs. Murphy, whom she had formerly recommended to his predecessor, and their mother, to share in his charities, as they have suffered much for their religion and loyalty, and she herself is unable to help them. French. Letter Book, p. 269. Warrant. 1702, May 6. — For swearing Kichard Kichardson in the place of Keeper of the Privy Garden at Whitehall. Entry Book 4, p. 66. James III. to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1702, May 14. — Your letter of 30 Oct. last was delivered to us a few days ago by the Nuncio, with the book dedicated to us by the author " du magnifique Mausolee et des emblemes qui servoient de decoration aux funerailles que vous voulutes bien celebrer vous meme pour le feu Eoy .... Toutes ces devises ingenieuses qui representent si vivement ses vertus nous sont autant d' aiguillons pour nous exciter a les suivre." . . . . Entry Book 1, p. 7. James III. 1702, June 9. — Certificate of the gentle birth of Christopher Hyrde, of Querellon, of the parish of Chateuneuf, diocese of Quimper, whose grandfather John Hyrde, naturalized in France in 1606, was son of John Hyrde of Drogheda, who was descended from the old and gentle family of Hyrde, otherwise 'Hyrde, of Ladarath, co. Louth. French. Entry Book 4, p. 8. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1702, June 12. — Congratulating him on his appointment to be Legate to the King of Spain, and thanking him for his letter on the subject. French. Letter Book, p. 269. 176 Warrant. 1702, June 19. — For swearing Sir John Lidcot into the place of Latin Secretary. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 66. Queen Mary to the Bishop of St. Omer. 1702, June 20. — Recommending the bearer, Miss Cranburne, for one of the two boarders' places which he gives in a convent, and which has long been vacant. She is very worthy to fill it, having been converted some time ago to the Catholic religion, and her father having been put to death in England for his loyalty to the late King. French. Letter Book, p. 270. Queen Mary to the General op the Benedictines of the Congregation of St. Maur. 1702, June 27. — Thanking him for the continuance of his charities to the poor subjects of the King, her son, and hoping that he will cause to be received in the place of the Irish scholars, who are finishing their studies in the colleges where he has placed them, the young gentlemen she will recommend. French. Ibid. Warrants. 1702, July 4. — For swearing James Connock and Thomas Lee as Gentleman and Groom of the Privy Chamber respectively. Entry Book 4, p. 66. James III. 1702, August. — Certificates that James Rice, now in Spain in the service of his Most Catholic Majesty, is descended from a gentle family in the city of Limerick, and that Toby Bourke, now in Spain in the same service, is descended from the old and noble family of the Bourkes of Clanrickard. French. Ibid. p. 9. James III. to James Therry, Athlone Herald at Arms. 1702, August. St. Germains. — Warrant to examine the claims of Francis Richmont, alias Richardson, lieutenant of dragoons in his Most Christian Majesty's service, to bear the arms of the family of Richardson of Glasgow, and if he proves his descent from them to grant him the said arms. Ibid. Queen Mary. 1702, August. St. Germains. — Whereas in 1698 at our request Miss Madelaine Hervy was ordered to leave France, upon a report made to us of her conduct, and it is now represented to us that she has been married to Mr. Francis du Port, as appears by the certificate of her marriage at St. Etienne du Mont, 31 Aug., 1699, and that her conduct is proper, we declare that we with- draw our opposition to her residing in France. French. Ibid, p. 10. 177 Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara. 1702, Sept. 9.— This will be delivered you by Mr. Gordon, brother of the late Earl of Aboyne, whom you knew at Rome 15 years ago. He is the only one of his family who has remained " firm in his religion notwithstanding the attempts made and the advantages offered to pervert him. I am therefore induced to recommend him to you, and to ask you to present him to his Holiness as a gentleman of distinguished family and merit. French. Letter Booh, p. 271. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Ypres. 1702, Sept. 11. — Taking advantage of Father Polton's going to Ypres to assure him that she is sensibly obliged for the facilities he has offered to her consideration for the profession of four new- nuns, and for his continued charity to that poor house. French, Ibid. Queen Mary to Pope Clement XL 1702, Sept. 12. St. Germains. — Recommending James Gordon, a priest and a Scotch missionary, who is being sent to Rome by his bishop as, procurator of the affairs relating to their mission, by whom his Holiness will be informed of the condition of the persecuted Church of Scotland. Italian. Entry Book 1, p. 13. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Rouen. 1702, Oct. 3. — As Mr. Crabane has obtained at Rome an indult from the Pope to be admitted to Holy Orders, hoping he will con- tinue to him the charity he has hitherto shown him, by putting him in a condition to receive them. French. Letter Book, p. 272. Queen Mary to the Prior of St. Ouen at Rouen. 1702, Oct. 11.— Thanking him for his charity to Mr. Ward and his family, and for all his charities to several subjects of the King, her son. Freneh. Ibid. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1702, Oct. 11. St. Germains. — Recommending Dr. George Witham to be Vicar Apostolic in England in the place of John Leyburne, deceased. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 14. Warrant. 1702, Oct. 14. — For swearing and admitting Garret Fitz- gerald to the office of the King's Barber, with a proviso that he is to content himself with half the salary till the first vacancy. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 66. 28493 178 James III. 1702, Oct. 31. — Declaration of the noblesse of Nicholas Luker, now residing at Bordeaux, who is the son of gentle parents in co. Water ford. French. Entry Book 4, p. 11. Similar Declaration. 1702, Oct. 31. — In favour of Daniel O'Brien, now serving with the troops in France, who is the son of gentle parents in co. Cork. French. Ibid. Similar Declaration. 1702, Oct. 31. — In favour of John Kelly, who formerly served in Dorington's regiment in France, and who is the son of gentle parents in co. Limerick. French. Ibid. Funeral Sermon. 1702, Nov. 8. — Of James II. delivered in the church of the Royal parish of St. Germain en Laye by Antoine Anselme, Abbe de St. Sever, printed in Paris by Louis Josse, printer to his Eminence Cardinal de Noailles, Archbishop of Paris. Noted as purchased at a sale at Puttick's, July 1858. Warrant. 1702, Nov. 13. — For swearing Francis Grant to be one of the Harbingers. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 67. James III. 1702, Nov. 23. — Declaration of the noblesse of Miss Mary Charlotte Fleming, daughter of Richard Fleming of Ardagh, co. Meath, who is descended from the old and noble family of the Barons of Slane. French. Ibid. p. 11. Queen Mary to Cardinal de Coislin. 1702, Dec. 1. — Young Bourke, whom she recommended to him about three years ago, and to whom he paid till last March a pension of 150 livres, being since otherwise provided for, requesting him to procure the continuance of that charity in favour of Patrick Blathe (? Blake), an Irish gentleman, whose father died in France, having suffered considerably by the Irish revolution. French. Letter Book, p. 273. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1702, Dec. 4. St. Germains. — Having heard with great joy that a commission had been appointed to consider the canoniza- tion of 40 Jesuits, who, on their way to preach the gospel in 179 Brazil, had been killed by heretic pirates near the Canaries, requesting him to use his authority to bring the business to the end desired. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 15. Queen Mary to Pope Clement XI. 1702, Dec. 4. St. Germains. — On the same business as the last, she having been informed by Father Euga, her confessor, of the intended canonization. Italian. Ibid. James III. to Dominick Lynch. 1702, Dec. 7. St. Germains. — Commission to be consul in the ports of Ostend, Nieuport and Bruges. Noted that this commis- sion was solicited by and delivered to Lady Strickland. Entry Book 4, p. 12. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Sens. 1702, Dec. 18. — The late King having had a particular con- sideration for Mr. Harris, an Irish priest, Cure of Louzoir, on the occasion of the conversion of one of his mditres aV hotel, whom he reconciled to the Church, and at whose death at Montargis he was present, as she is further informed that he performs his duties to the edification of his parishioners, and has the charge of seven of his relations who have fallen into his arms since the Irish revolution, recommending him to the archbishop, whom she requests to consider him whenever there is an oppor- tunity of doing him a service. French. Letter Book, p. 273. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Piennes. 1702, Dec. 23. — As she is informed that he can place in his diocese six girls in the convents of the Ursulines, recommending the bearer, Miss Mary Gernon, an Irish girl, as an object worthy of his compassion and charity, who, she is assured, has a strong vocation for the religious life. French. Ibid. p. 274. Queen Mary. 1702, Dec. 29. St. Germains. — Recommending to her son Mrs. Mary Wilmore, widow, who in the service of the late King has under- taken many troublesome and dangerous journeys, and faithfully performed all the trusts that have been reposed in her, for such recompense as is justly due to her for the great pains and hazards she has undergone, as soon as he shall be placed in possession of his kingdom of England, and further recommending that, should she die before his restoration, such recompense should be bestowed on her nephews or nieces. Entry Book 4, p. 13. James III. 1703, Jan. 12. — Three declarations of the noblesse respectively of Daniel Cunigane, the son of gentle parents of Tipperary, of John Martin, the son of gentle parents of co. Limerick, and of 180 Francois de Richernont," alias Richardson, lieutenant of dragoons in the service of his Most Christian Majesty, who is descended from the gentle family of the Richardsons of Glasgow in Scotland. French. Entry Book 4, p. 14. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Fontevrault. 1703, Jan. 22. — As the Duke and Duchess have requested her with the King, her son, to be sponsor to the young Princess, requesting her to act as her proxy with the Marquis D'Angeau, whom the King has requested to do the same for him. She may give the name she may consider most agreeable to the Duke and Duchess. French. Letter Book, p. 274. Queen Mary to the Due de Popoli. 1703, Jan. 22. — Condoling with him on the death of his brother, Cardinal Cantelmo. French. Ibid. p. 275. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1703, Jan. 22. — I have received the letter you wrote me some time ago about Mr. Scot. Like you I disapprove of his marriage with a Huguenot, and if he carries it out, I shall approve of your depriving him of the charity you give him. But I hope, when he knows your sentiments, he will conform thereto, and will endeavour more and more to deserve the continuance of your bounties to him, since, if he should lose them, I should not be in a condition, as I have informed him already, to make up the deficiency. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Henry Conquest. 1703, Feb. 3. St. Germains. — Whereas our disbursements exceed our receipts near 4,000 livres per month, that we may not run in debt, or suffer those to perish who live by our pensions, we, as guardian of our son, by the advice of his Privy Council, hereby order you to make payment of the pensions usually paid by you, accordingly as you will find them reduced in the lists of pensions signed by us for January last, till further order. Entry Book 4, p. 15. Three Similar Warrants. 1703, Feb. 3.— Directed to Mr. Carny, Mr. Strickland, Treasurer to her Majesty's Household, and the Comptroller and Commis- sioners of his Majesty's Household, the last two applying to the salaries as well as the pensions paid by them. Minutes. Ibid. Queen Mary to her uncle, the Duke of Modena. 1703, Feb. 5. — Recommending Don Bonifacio Borri, the Abbe Rizzini's secretary, who is returning to Italy, not only as a good 181 ecclesiastic, and a man with whom the Abbe is very well satisfied, but as the son of an old servant of their house. French. Letter Book, p. 276. Queen Mary to the Warden of the Cordeliers of the Great Convent at Paris. 1703, Feb. 6. — Kecommending Fathers Kerry and Dwyer, two Irish monks, to take the place of two of the same nation, who are just completing their course of studies, and thanking him for the continuance of his charity to the banished subjects of the King, her son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Henry Conquest. 1703, Feb. 8. St. Germains. — Empowering him to receive the pension granted by his Most Christian Majesty to the young Earl of Lucan. French. Entry Book 4, p. 16. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Viviers. 1703, Feb. 12. — As one of the two girls he has kindly placed in a convent of his diocese is very delicate, and the Superioress wishes her to be removed, thinking the air of the place does not agree with her, asking him to inform her that she consents, and to allow her to send another in her place. French. Letter Book, p. 277. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Blois. 1703, Feb. 12. — The charity with which he has for some years provided for the maintenance and education of the young Louis Keily makes her hope he will favour his vocation to be a Canon Eegular of St. Genevieve, and she requests him to assist him as far as possible. French. Ibid. Two Warrants. 1703, Feb. 14.— Appointing the Duke of Perth and the Earl of Newcastle to be Gentlemen of the Bedchamber. Minutes. With note that a third similar warrant of the same date was granted to Donough, Earl of Clancarty, 4 Aug. 1707. Entry Book 4, p. 67. Queen Mary to the Abbe Courtin. 1703, Feb. 15. — Finding by the report of a gentleman, one of the subjects of the King, my son, that you continue to them the same acts of kindness as your father, I must thank you, and assure you at the same time that this gentleman served with the Irish troops with the approbation of his superior officers, and that he has suffered much in the revolution for his loyalty and religion, and that he comes of a good Irish family. French. Letter Book, p. 277. 182 Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1703, March 7. St. Gerinains. — Neither the King nor myself being at present in a condition to do anything for Col. Scot, and being informed that you are discontinuing to-day the pension of 400 lirres you have had the charity to give him for some time, only because you are informed he wishes to marry a Protestant, I beg you to continue it only till he has proved himself unworthy of it, by actually contracting that marriage. I will take on myself the obligation of that charity you shall continue to him, and also of that you continue to Capt. Baker. French. Letter Book, p. 278, and Entry Book 1, p. 17. Queen Mary to the Abbe de St. Vincent at Le Mans. 1703, March 7. — Being informed that Mr. Ryan, whom I recommended to you some time ago is no longer a charge on you, I thank you for your charity to him, and at the same time beg to recommend you Mrs. Bryan as an equally deserving object, being the wife of an Irish officer who has suffered much for his loyalty. French. Letter Book, p. 278, and Entry Book 1, p. 17. With note by Mr. Dempster that this and the last letter are by Mr. Nairne. Queen Mary to Cardinal Carlo Barberini. 1703, March 22. St. Germains. — The trust I have always had in your affection for the King's interests and mine causes me to write to you by the same express by which I am writing to his Holiness to beg your good offices with him to obtain a sum I have urgently demanded from him for a very pressing matter which concerns the good of religion and that of the King, my son. French. Postscrip>t in the Queen's own hand. The courier of the Most Christian King being on the point of departure prevents me from informing you more particularly of this business, but I am convinced the Pope will communicate it to you. I feel sure of your good offices with him, and think I deserve them from the esteem and true friendship I have for you. Italian. Entry Bookl, p. 18. James III. 1703, March 23. St. Germains. — Five declarations of the noblesse respectively of Peter Nagle, formerly alderman of Cork, the son of gentle parents of Kerry; of Michael Macegan, M.D., residing at Dormans in Champagne, the son of gentle parents of co. Clare; of Garrett Fitzgerald, the son of gentle parents of co. Kildare ; of Richard Butler, the son of gentle parents of co. Kilkenny ; and of Patrick Terry, now in the service of his Catholic Majesty at Cadiz, the son of gentle parents of the City of Limerick. French. Entry Book 4, p. 16. Queen Mary to the Bishop of St. Omer. 1703, March 30.— This letter will be delivered to you by Miss Fitz Gerald, whom you have kindly agreed to place in a convent 183 of your diocese, for which I thank you, as well as for your other charities to other subjects of the King, my son. French. Letter Book, p. 279. Queen Mary to the Cardinal d' Estrees. 1703, March 30. — Mr. Gordon O'Neal, a gentleman of one of the oldest families in Ireland, who was brigadier in the army of the late King, and whose regiment has been reformed, having asked permission from the King, my son, and myself, to raise an Irish regiment for the Spanish service, for which he has obtained the consent of his Most Christian Majesty, we have granted it, and recommend him to you as a very brave and good officer, requesting you to do him all suitable good offices at the Court of Spain. French. Ibid. James III. 1703, April 28. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of Philip Francis Becquet, Seigneur of Saleppe and Counsellor in the county of Douay, in similar terms to that granted to his cousins, which is calendared ante, p. 147. Latin. Entry Book 4, p. 17. Queen Mary to the Abbess of Xaintes (Saintes). 1703, May 6. — Kequesting her to receive the bearer, Miss O'Neale, without dowry for her sake, and thanking her for her kindness to poor Irish ladies. French. Letter Book, p. 280. James III. to Patrick Grahame. 1703, May 19. St. Germains. — Commission to be colonel of a regiment of dragoons to be raised in Scotland and to be captain of a troop thereof. Entry Book 4, p. 68. , Queen Mary to the Bishop of Amiens. 1703, May. — Becommending to him Mr. Ever Magennis, priest, superior of the community of Irish of the College of Grassin. His family is old and has suffered much in this last revolution for their religion and loyalty. French. Letter Book, p. 280. Queen Mary to the Princesse des Ursins. [1703? May?] — lam requested by an English Benedictine nun of the Convent at Paris to ask your good offices, to obtain for her brother Solomon Gosfright, a merchant banker at Alicante, permission from the King of Spain to stay and carry on his trade there according to the memorial he will give you along with this. I am induced to interest myself on his behalf because I am assured he has always behaved as a loyal subject the 25 years he has been in Spain, but especially from the hope his sister has that by 184 remaining there he will become a Catholic, as she has had the happiness to do, though like him brought up as a Protestant. French. Letter Book, p. 281. Queen Mary to the Queen of Spain. 1703, May. St. Germains. — Thanking her for her letter of 20 Feb. last year, informing her of the conclusion of her marriage, and assuring of her friendship and her most ardent prayers for her happiness. French. Ibid. James III. to the Queen of Spain. 1703, May. — To the same general purport as the last. French. Entry Booh 1, p. 18. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1703, June 4. — As she hears a letter she wrote some time ago, in which she thanked him for his charity to Capt. Baker, has been lost, she is obliged to repeat how sensible she is of his zeal and affection for the King, her son, in always entertaining some of his subjects, hoping that Mr. Baker will give him every satisfaction by his good behaviour and gratitude. French. Letter Book, p. 282. Queen Mary to Monsignor Alessandro Caprara, Auditor of the Kota. 1703, June 4. St. Germains. — After reciting a former power of attorney granted him, 25 March 1689, not only to receive the income of the luoghi di monti of Borne and of the other effects belonging to her on any account and especially under the bequest of her mother, the late Duchess of Modena, but to sell the same, granting him a further power to sell such of the premises as remained unsold, which she wishes on account of her urgent affairs to be effected immediately, the proceeds to be dealt with according to the directions he shall receive from Lord Caryll, her secretary. Italian. Entry Book 4, p. 18. Two Certificates of Noblesse. 1703, May or June. — Granted to Arthur O'Brien and Denis Macarty. Minutes. With' note that when signing the above, the King with the advice of his Council resolved to grant no more without very strong reasons, but that notwithstanding he had the kindness to grant the one which follows, at the request of a widow. French. Ibid. p. 20. James III. 1703, June 14. — Grant to Elizabeth Tricot, widow of David Bourke, formerly captain of dragoons in Ireland, and afterwards officer in the Dublin regiment in France, where he was killed in 185 the service of his Most Christian Majesty, who was the son of gentle parents in Clare and descended from the old and noble family of Bourkes, Lords Castle Connell and Brittas, of a declaration of the noblesse of her late husband, that she and her son Augustine Bourke may avail themselves of it, if necessary. French. Entry Book 4, p. 20. Queen Mary to the Abbe de la Tremouille. 1703, June 18. — Mr. Meredith, the English gentleman who will deliver this to you, has been living at Naples for some years, having been recommended by the late King to the late Cardinal Cantelmo. His death obliges me to procure him another protector in your person, persuaded as I am of your inclination to oblige me and to assist with your good offices the loyal subjects of the King, my son. This gentleman will inform you of those who are of that character, and I beg you to give him full credence in everything that concerns the protection they may require. French. Letter Booh, p. 282. Queen Mary to her uncle, the Duke of Modena. 1703, July 5.— My consideration for Father Galli, the Jesuit, my Confessor for so many years, does not allow me to let his nephew, Signor Gallini, leave on his return to Italy without giving him this letter to attest his good behaviour during the long time he has been at this Court with his uncle. I therefore beg you to give him on all occasions marks of your protection and goodwill. French. Ibid. p. 283. Queen Mary to the Due de Poll 1703, July 30. — Sending her good wishes for the marriage of his daughter, Donna Vittoria, with the Duke of Segni. French. Ibid. James III. to the Same. 1703, July 30. — Similar letter to the last. French. Entry Book 1, p. 19. Queen Mary to Signor Angelo Belloni. 1703, Aug. 1. — Acknowledging the receipt not only of the letters of exchange sent her in his letter of 28 May last, but also of the money, making in all the sum of 8,000 scudi in gold, of which she has informed Monsignor Alessandro Caprara, and adding that she is expecting in a little while other remittances of the same kind, as the said Monsignor will give him notice. Italian. Entry Boole 1, p. 22. James III. to the Marquis d'Angeau. 1703, Aug. 5. St. Germain en Laye. — Being requested by the Duke and Duchess to be sponsor with the Queen Mother of the 186 young Princess, their daughter, asking him to represent him at the ceremony with the Abbess of Fontevrault, whom the Queen has asked to represent her. French. Entry Book 1, p. 19. Queen Mary to the Marquis Dronero. 1703, Aug. 18. — Condoling with him on the death of his father. French. Letter Book, p. 284. Queen Mary to the Vice-Legate of Avignon. 1703, Aug. 18. — Thanking him for his letter concerning his nomination to that office. French. Ibid. James III. to the Vice-Legate of Avignon. 1703, Aug. 18. — To the same purport as the last. Entry Book 1, p. 19. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1703, Sept. 9. — ''La lettre que vous m'avez ecritte pour m'apprendre le miracle arrive a la Fere, m'a donne beaucoup de consolation. Je vous suis tres obligee de 1'interest que vous y prenez d'une maniere si digne de vostre piete, et de vostre bon cceur, et vous me feriez un sensible plaisir, qu'il en soit dresse un procez verbal authentique et de me l'envoyer. Je suis dans l'habitude d'en user avec vous avec tant de confiance que je n'hezite pas de vous prier de vouloir recevoir auprez de vous dans la place du Colonel Scot, un gentilhomme Irlandois nomme M. Givin Vous me ferez, s'il vous plait, scavoir, si vous trouvez bon, que je vous Penvoye. . . ." Letter Book, p. 284. Queen Mary to the Prior of the Feuillans of Bordeaux. 1703, Sept. 10. — Being informed that he will kindly receive a young Irish gentleman in place of Mr. Plunket, recommending the bearer, Mr. Andrew Maghee, and thanking him for his charity to the subjects of the King, her son. French. Ibid. p. 285. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Treguier. 1703, Sept. 11. — What you have done for my sake for Miss Archer (of which she has given me a full account), is so con- siderable that I cannot thank you enough for it. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Messieurs le Marquis Kangoni, Santi, Giovanardi and Tamburini. 1703, Sept. 11. — Your letter of 28 July has been delivered me by the Abbe Tamburini, who has fully explained to me the object of his journey, and who has applied himself with much zeal and ability to perform the commission you have given him. I should 187 wish with all my heart to be able to contribute to his success, and you ought to be assured I shall use all the good offices I can properly. As the business has been remitted to the Generals and Intendants of the two crowns in Italy, I will add a letter to the Due de Vendosme requesting him, as far as the service of the King, his master, will allow, to have every just and equitable consideration, in order to prevent the complete ruin of my poor country. French. Letter Book, p. 287. Queen Mary to the Due de Vendosme. 1703, Sept. 13. — Requesting him to have every consideration for the territory of Modena, her native country, that the King's service may permit of. French. Ibid. p. 285. Queen Mary to Cardinal Delfino. [1703? Sept?] — "Lalettre que vous m'avez ecritte pour me remercier du livre que je vous ay envoy e, exprime si vivement les sentimens d'estime et d'amitie que vous aviez pour le feu Roy .... que je n'ay pu la lire sans beaucoup de satisfaction, et sans m'animer de plus en plus a imiter les grands exemples que ce Saint Roy nous a laisse d'une heroisme tout Chretien Les miracles, dont il plaist a Dieu de glorifier son tombeau, se multiplient journellement, et j'ay une ferme esperance que, comme sa patience et sa resignation dans ce monde m'ont ayde a supporter nos afflictions communes, son intercession dans le Ciel me soutiendra jusqu'au bout pour achever mon sacrifice . . . ." Ibid. p. 286. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Laodicea, Nuncio at Luzern. 1703, Sept. 23. — Thanking him for his letter which announced his arrival there and wishing him success in his negotiations. French. Ibid. James III. to the Same. 1703, Sept. 23. St. Germains.— Thanking him for his letter announcing his arrival at Luzern. French. Entry Book 1, p. 20. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1703, Oct. 3. — As I am getting into my carriage for Fontaine- bleau, I sign this letter, which will be delivered you by Mr. Gwyn, the gentleman I recommended to you, with whom I hope you will be satisfied. French. Letter Book, p. 287. Certificate by Lord Caryll. 1703, Nov. 2. St. Germains. — That a copy therein given of the declaration of the noblesse of Daniel O'Riordan, calendared ante, p. 173 is a true copy. French. Entry Book 4, p. 21. 188 Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Bouen. 1703, Nov. 15. — Kecommending to him Monsr. Desperrois, a priest of his diocese, who for the last four years has been main- taining and educating Mr. Gary, a young English gentleman, in whom she takes an interest. French. Letter Book, p. 288. James III. to the King of Spain. [1703, Nov '?] — Thanking him for his letter which has been delivered to him by the Marquis de Louville. French. Entry Book 1, p. 23. Henri de Thiard, Bishop of Toul, to Madame [de Maintenon ?] 1703, Dec. 16. Toul. — In reply to the two memoirs of the Queen of England and his correspondent, advising, since the King is still too young and the preceptor too old for simple warnings to be sufficient, that a more efficacious remedy is required, and the most certain and at the same time the most moderate is to give the preceptor a third person in all private discourses he has with the King whether for purposes of religion or instruction. The important thing is to choose that third person well, but God will not fail to make the Queen acquainted with one for the execution of the good designs He has placed in her heart. This means will relieve the Queen of the just fear she ought to have of that preceptor's inspiring the young King with bad sentiments, and will allow her to have as much regard for political considerations as Christian prudence will permit. I hope that such a precaution, with the warnings the Queen will give to the King and his pre- ceptor, will, at least for some time, hinder her from coming to so startling a step as the dismissal of the preceptor, and, if she shall hereafter be obliged to do so from his incorrigibility, she will at least have the satisfaction of having persuaded her Court and the public that she has been as moderate as was possible in such a case. Though I feel deeply at Jansenism endeavouring to establish itself in the Court of England, I am not surprised. It is a holy Court, and that party has always tried to cover itself with appear- ances of piety and to seek the support of good people. The sainted King in heavenand the sainted Queen, still upon earth, with the good measures she will take, aided by your wise counsels, will preserve the English Court from that contagion, which is only too wide spread among the Catholics in Holland, though it seems the suffering condi- tion they are in for their religion ought to have preserved them from it. I beg you to assure the Queen of inviolable secrecy on my part, which is the reason I write with my own hand, though my writing is bad.' As to what you write, Madame, that that evil is great and spreading in France, the only remedy to check it is to get a good Bull from the Pope, which all the bishops will put in execution in their dioceses. Could the King have any difficulty in asking for it, and could it be feared that the Pope would make any in granting it, when an agreement had been arrived at with him 189 about the formalities to be observed for its reception in France, which appears to me a matter easy to arrange ? Monsieur de Nyon (?) and other well intentioned persons often press me to give my order on the condemnation of the Cas [de conscience]. I desire as much as anyone in the world to make my faithfulness appear therein, but, as it must be done at the proper time to derive advantage from- it, I am daily waiting impatiently till the Pope should give us an opportunity, or one should occur naturally. The obtaining of that Bull would be well worth the King's dispatching an express to Cardinal Janson with good instructions. I pray that God may ever preserve you, in the midst of so many needs the Church has of your good offices with a King who has been imbued for so long with strong feelings of religion, but who is so much distracted by the multiplicity of business, that he needs a person like you to put before his eyes from time to time the importance of the matter and the measures to be taken to free the Court from so great an evil. French. 8 J pages. [Madame de Maintenon?] to Queen Mary. [1703] , Dec. 19. — Here are all the answers to the consultations with which your Majesty has charged me. They appear to me to be by no means calculated to quiet your mind. The precaution, which the Bishop of Toul advises, is by no means easy to take. The natural third person would be the Governor, but, besides his being believed to be somewhat favourable to that party, that change of conduct would hurt the preceptor's feelings, and your Majesty would be exposed to complaints and explanations that would weary you. It seems to me by no means useful to give advice to Mr. Betham, as the Cure of St. Sulpice proposes, and I believe, all things considered, no precipitate step should be taken. Your Majesty has the confidence of the King, your son, he has an enlightened (eclaire) confessor, it is impossible he should change without its being noticed, and you should wait till Providence supplies some opportunity (which I hope for) for the prayers of your Majesty. Your Majesty will have much trouble to read the bad writing of what I am sending, and, had I been able, I would have brought them to read to you, as I desire nothing so warmly as to relieve the troubles of your Majesty. I beg you not to trouble yourself scrupulously about M. Fagon's regimen. He did not know that you dislike chicken, and you may choose other wholesome food. The King ought to take a purge to-morrow by way of precaution . . . French. James III. to James Porter, Vice -Chamberlain of the Household. 1704, Jan. 7. St. Geimains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Theobald Bourke, Knight of the Spanish Order of St. James, to be Gentleman of the Privy Chamber. Entry Book 4. p. 69. Similar Warrant. 1704, Jan. 14.— For Joseph du Chaumont. Minute. Ibid. 190 James III. to Monsignor Caprara. 1704, Jan. 28. — Thanking him for his letter of Christmas and New Year's good wishes. French. Entry Book 1, p. 21. Queen Mary to the Duke of Popoli. 1704, Jan. 28. — Acknowledging his letter, and congratulating him on his appointment by his Catholic Majesty to be one of the four captains of his body guard. French. Letter Book, p. 288. James III. to the Same. 1704, Jan. 28. — To the same purport as the last. French. Entry Book 1, p. 21. Declaration by William Dickenson (Dicconson). 1704, Jan. — That the three rents for 771 livres, 500 livres and 500 livres constituted on the Hotel de Ville 27 Nov. last, and payable to him, were purchased with the proper money (24,794 livres) of her Majesty the Queen, and that his name was only used therein for her service, with covenant to stand possessed thereof in trust for her Majesty. Entry Book 4, p. 22. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Rouen. 1704, Feb. 9. — As she is obliged by the enclosed letter in favour of Mr. Bourke, an Irish priest, Cure of Nauny, and by the good reports she receives of him, to recommend him to him for the living of Chasnay, the resignation of which will be presented to him with this letter, requesting him to present him thereto, if he considers him worthy of it, and it may be done without prejudicing any more suitable person. French. Letter Book, p. 289. Warrant. 1704, Feb. 17. — For swearing and admitting Capt. John Ryan to be Gentleman of the Privy Chamber. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 69. Statement by Queen Mary probably to Cardinal de Noailles. [1704, Feb?] — "Ce qui s'est passe depuis peu entre le Roy d'Angleterre, et son precepteur. — Mr. Betham admire tellement les livres du Port Royal, qu'en parlant au Roy sur ce sujet, il les a preferes a tout autre livre spirituel, et mesme a ceux de St. Francois de Sales, et de son bon gre le Roy ne liroit jamais d'autres livres de devotion que ceus la. II a dit au Roy que M. Quenelle estoit injuste- ment persecute, qu'il estoit bien aise qu'il estoit eschape des mains de ses persecuteurs, et que les papiers que Ton pretend avoir trouve chez lui estoint suposes, que Messieurs 191 Arnauld, Nicole, &c, estoint des grands hommes et des dignes reformateurs du clerge de France, et, parlant de quelque saint qui alloit estre canonise, il dit que M. Arnauld le meritoit bien autant. II a dit que le Port Royal, est un des plus reguliers et des plus saints monastere[s] de France. II a trouve plusieurs fautes dans l'ordonance de M. l'Evesque de Chartres, sur tout en ce qui regarde l'autorite et l'mfallibilite du Pape. II a dit qu'il estoit estonne que le Roy de France fit mettre des gens en prison sans entendre premierement ce qu'ils pourroint dire pour leur justification. Enfin il a fait comprendre au Roy qu'il ne falloit pas dire a la Reyne, sa mere, ni a son confesseur aucune de ses choses, car, dit il, la Reyne est delicate sur ces matieres, et, si elle venoit a me soupconner d'estre favorable a ces gens la, nous aurions bien du bruit. Cependant il parla un jour a la Reyne sur l'ordonance de M. de Chartres en sorte qu'il vit bien, qu'elle n'estoit pas contente de lui, et peu de temps apres il dit au Roy qu'il esperoit que la Reyne ne diroit pas a Madame de Maintenon, ni au Pere Ruga ce qu'il lui avoit dit au sujet de la sudite ordonance. II a aussy dit au Roy plus d'une fois qu'il esperoit qu'il n' avoit pas dit a la Reyne ni a son confesseur ce qu'il lui avoit dit sur ces matieres, en parlant desquelles un jour il dit au Roy en riant qu'il esperoit bien qu'il ne le croyoit pas Janseniste. Entre touts ses discours il dit un jour au Roy que les Jesuites approuvoit (sic) et enseignoint (sic) les equivoques si bien que pour lui il ne pourroit pas croire un mot de ce que M. Porter et M. Nevill diroit. Ces deus Messieurs sont penitents des Jesuites tres anciens, et fideles servi- teurs du Roy et de la Reyne, de bones moeurs, et tres ortodoxes. II lui dit aussy qu'en general il falloit se mesfier des Reguliers, a cause qu'ils estoint trop attaches au Pape. II dit au Roy en parlant de l'ordonance de M. de Chartres que sa Majeste ne pouvoit l'entendre a moins qu'il ne lui expliqua touttes ces matieres a fond, et que lui, Mr. Betham, estoit la persone la plus propre a Ten instruire parce qu'il n'estoit d'aucun parti, et taschant de lui insinuer, que les Jesuites estoint trop partials a un coste, et par consequent' lui devoint estre suspects. II dit aussy en par- lant de l'autorite du Pape, qu'il seroit estrange d'estre oblige a lui croire s'il disoit que 2 et 3 ne font pas 5, et en parlant 1' autre jour de la soumission qui est deue aus Evesques, il dit la mesme chose, qu'elle n'alloit pas jusques la." Holograph. Probably annexed : — " II faut que je vous dise encore un mot sur la triste affaire de Mr. Betham. II a dit au Roy, mon fils, que M. le Cardinal lui avoit orclone de Taller voir, ce qu' il feroit, et lui rendroit comte de la maniere, qu' il tenoit pour les estudes et l'education de mon fils. Cela estant, je serois bien aise que 192 M. le Cardinal le laissat parler le premier, et se laissa rendre ce comte avant que de lui dire aucune chose. Voudries vous bien encore vous charger de prier de ma part M. le Cardinal de l'escouter, avant que de lui parler. Peut estre il se descouvrira de lui meme, et fera conoistre ses pensees, et ses idees, mais de quelle maniere que cela soit, M. le Cardinal lui dira tousjours ce dont nous somes convenus." Holograph. Note by [1704, Feb?] — The Queen has forgotten to say to the Cardinal that he must require of the person not to make his pupil read in future the books he has always affected. She demands this mark of his submission to his bishop, and of his compliance with the wishes of her Majesty, who does not like these books. She demands that this person should never speak of this business to herself or to the King, her son. The Queen further asks that this memoir, written in her own hand, concerning the speeches made to the King, her son, be not left with Mr. Betham, but that the Cardinal should return it to her at Chaillot, where she hopes to see him the end of this month. French. Further statement concerning Mr. Betham. [1704, Feb ?] — People worthy of credit have heard him blame the order of the Bishop of Chartres against the Cas de Conscience - He said that everything that Prelate had said on that subject had been answered hundreds of times, and that he did not even understand the state of the question, or had not acted in good faith, and many other things of that nature. Further he does not appear to be in the interests of France, and people of merit and very worthy of credit have heard him say, that he would like better to live under the tyranny of the usurper Cromwell, and of the Prince of Orange than under the government of France, and he tried to make these other persons fall in with his sentiments. It is easy to see how dangerous it is to have a person of this character and these opinions with a young Prince every day, and that it is very difficult to efface first impressions inspired in youth, though contrary to the interests of religion and the state. — At the top of the paper are two lines erased viz. Mr. B. has been always suspected of Jansenism and other bad principles. French. Cardinal de Noailles to Queen Mary. 1704, Feb. 20. — This morning I at last saw Mr. Betham, and had a long conversation with him. I have reason to be satisfied, and I hope your Majesty also will be so in the future. I will give you a particular account of it next week. French. Queen Mary to the Duke of Mantua. 1704, Feb. 24. — Condoling with him on the death of the Duchess, his wife. French. Letter Book, _p. 289. 193 James III. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1704, Feb. 26. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Anne Nugent to be a Bedchamber Woman to the Princess, his sister. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 69. Cardinal de Noailles to Queen Mary. 1704, March 3. Conflans. — I do not venture during the little time your Majesty will be at Chaillot to-day to pay my humble respects, but I believe I ought to write that Mr. Betham explained to me more clearly than he had done the first time, what he had said about Mr. Porter, and the other whose name I have forgotten. He doubts of what they say only when there is question of the Jesuits. For the rest he believes them to be very sincere people, free from equivocation or reservation from bad motives, and testified to me much esteem for them. I told him that then he ought to explain himself so to the King, your son. He made me hope he would do so, and I do not doubt he will do it, and that he will in future behave as your Majesty can desire. I exhorted him afresh to do so, and pray he may do so precisely. French, Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Tuam. 1704, March 6. St. Germains. — Thanking him for his letters. " As for what relates to the filling up of the vacancy upon the death of the Bishop of Elphin, I am of your opinion that nothing should be done in it at present, whilst the Parliament of Ireland is sitting, nor till the ferment be over of the persecution now raised against the Catholics in that country. When it shall be seasonable to proceed in that matter, I will not fail to take your advice concerning the person most proper for that charge, and in the mean time I shall be glad if you sent me the names and qualifications of such as you think fittest to fill that see." . . . En try Book 1, p. 21. James III. to Cardinal Pignatelli. 1704, March 8. — Acknowledging his letter which announced his elevation to the Cardinalate and congratulating him thereon, especially on account of the gratitude the writer owes to the memory of his relation, Pope Innocent XII., on account of his affection for the late King and his charities to his poor subjects. French. Ibid. p. 22. Queen Mary to the Same. 1704, March 8. — To the same purport as the last. French, Letter Book, p. 290. 23493 N 194 Queen Mary to Ursula Theresa, an Ursuline Nun at Eome. 1704, March 10. — Acknowledging her letter of 21 Jan. written in the name of her community, which announced the death of her Superioress, and condoling with her thereon. French. Letter Book, p. 290. James III. 1704, March 12. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of Malachy O'Laughlin, lieutenant in Dorington's regiment, the eldest son of Denis O'Laughlin, younger son of Anthony O'Laughlin, Lord of the barony of Burren, and head of an old and gentle family in Clare, and of Honora Clancy, daughter of the head of the Clancy family, and descended in the fourth degree from the illustrious family of the Earls of Thomond. French. Entry Book 4, p. 23. James III. 1704, March 13. St. Germains. — Declaration that the family of Cunningham, Earls of Glencairn, is one of the noble and old families among the peers of the kingdom of Scotland. French. Ibid. p. 68. Declaration by Lord Caryll. 1704, March 29. St. Germains. — That the prefixed is a true copy. Prefixed, Declaration by James II. That George Waters, eldest son of John Waters of Neiccastle, co. Limerick, is descended from a good old family in Ireland. 15 Sept. 1699, St. Germains. French. Ibid. pp. 23, 24. James III. 1704, April 7. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of John Macnamara, residing at Port Louis in Brittany, he being descended from the old and gentle family of Macnamara, who possessed considerable property in Ireland, and have been always attached to the Catholic faith and the service of their lawful sovereigns. French. Ibid. p. 24. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara. 1704, April 27. — I have received your letter, acquainting me that my uncle, the Duke of Modena has informed you that he hoped I shall join my good offices in his favour to those of the ministers of the Holy Father to his Most Christian Majesty. My pity for his sufferings makes me attentive to avail myself of every occasion I may have to work with advantage for his restoration, and, though my present circumstances oblige me to proceed very cautiously, my sincere affection for him, will make 195 me watch for any favourable conjunctures that may offer to give him, new proofs that I always interest myself with the same warmth in everything that concerns him; I beg you to declare to his Holiness my gratitude for his kindness and for his fatherly pity, in kindly intervening in this matter, in which my House is so much concerned. French. Letter Book, p. 291. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Verdun. 1704, May 14. — I cannot let Mrs. Bourke leave without repeating my thanks for your charity towards her and her child. I hope you will be kind enough to continue it, as I am less than ever in a condition to assist her. French. Ibid. p. 292. Warrant. 1704, July 9. — For swearing and admitting Patrick Fitzgerald to be a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 69. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Albi. 1704, Jury 21. — Again recommending to his charitable cares Miss Margaret Keef , an Irish lady, who has suffered much by the revolution, and has lost several brothers and relations in the service. French. Ibid, p 291. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Ypres. 1704, July 30. — Thanking him again for the charitable care he continues to bestow on the Irish Benedictine nuns, of which she heard from Mr. O'Donel, and likewise for the obligations the latter is under to him. French. Ibid. p. 292. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara. 1704, Aug. 4. — Condoling with him on the death of his nephew, Count Massimo Caprara, of which he has informed her by his letter of 8 July. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Bishop of St. Omer. 1704, Aug. 24. — The bearers, Miss Creagh and Miss Sarsfield, wish to fill the two vacant places on the same footing as their predecessors of their nation, for whose maintenance and education you have kindly provided for so many years, for which I continue to thank you. They are both objects worthy of your compassion," as Mr. Kyan will inform you more particularly. French. Ibid. p. 293. 196 Queen Mary to Pere la Chaise, the King's Confessor. 1704, Aug. 25. — At Chaillot I received your letter informing me that the King has been pleased to grant a pension to the Archbishop of Armagh. Like you, I should wish him to retire to the abbey, upon which it has been assigned. I am convinced your good offices have much contributed to it, and that you will continue them to us on every occasion, as you have always done in the past. French. Letter Bool;, p. 293. Queen Mary to the Bishop or Angers. 1704, Sept. 4. — Thanking him for giving a pension to Miss O'Bryan, who belongs to an old and noble Irish family, which has suffered much for its religion and loyalty. French. Ibid. p. 294. James III. to the King of Spain. 1704, Sept. 19. St. Germains. — Thanking him for his letter from the camp at Alagoa, and congratulating him on the acknow- ledgement of his rights by so many princes and peoples, on the loyalty of his subjects and on his success against the allies. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 23. Queen Mary to Father Tamburini, Vice-General of the Jesuits. 1704, Oct. 15. — When the General thought proper to appoint an Italian Bector in the Scotch College at Rome, the late King, foreseeing that this innovation would be prejudicial to the Scotch mission, had representations made of the incon- veniences thereof, on which the General promised it should be for that time only. The consequences have justified the appre- hension of the late King. There have been differences in the College, which have made a great noise, and a second Italian Bector has been appointed, so that subjects can no longer be found who are willing to go to Borne to fill the places in the College, and it is on the point of ruin, to the great prejudice of religion. This has been represented to me by the Catholics of that nation generally, both secular priests, regulars and laity, and it obliges me to write you this to beg that according to the promise made to the late King, a Scotch Bector may be appointed as quickly as possible, there being many monks of that nation who are, I am assured, very capable of governing the College. French. Letter Booh, p. 294. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. 1704, Oct. 15. St. Germains. — Congratulating him on the birth of his nephew, the Due de Bretagne, and acknowledging his letter on the subject, which has been delivered to her by the Comte de St. Estienne de Gormas, Envoy Extraordinary of his Majesty. French. Ibid. p. 295. 197 Queen Mary to the Queen of Spain. 1704, Oct. 15. St. Germains. — Similar letter to the last on the same subject. French. Letter Book, p. 295. James III. to the King and Queen of Spain. 1704, Oct. 16. St. Germains. — Two letters on the same subject as the last and similar to it. French. Entry Book 1, pp. 24, 25. James III. to the King of Spain. 1704, Oct. 23. St. Germains. — Eecommending Father Ambrose O'Connor, Provincial of the Irish Dominicans. French. Ibid, p. 26. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Bordeaux. 1704, Oct. 25. — I cannot let Mr. Gorman, canon of your cathe- dral, leave without writing this to inform you of the esteem I have of his worth, and how' sensible I am of his obligations to you. I recommend him for the continuance of your protection, asking him to assist him with your Chapter, that the journey he is about to make may not cause him any prejudice. You' will oblige me also by using your good offices with the Intendant of Guienne for the preservation of his interests during his absence. French. Letter Book, p. 296. Queen Mary to the Earl of Dumbarton. 1704, Oct. 27. — I received your letter, and have also seen the two last you wrote to Mr. Inese, and am very well pleased and edified at your zeal and fervour for serving God in a religious life. But, since I have taken you into my care ever since your father's death, I cannot choose but advise you, without absolutely commanding you, to come first privately to Paris before you take the habit, without coming at all to St. Germains, that I may see you and speak with you at Chaillot, which will be a satisfaction to me and the rest of the world that you have taken your resolution with mature deliberation. When you are at Paris you may be as private as you please, and see none but whom you have a mind to see. For the rest I refer you to Mr, Inese's letter. Entry Book l 9 p. 26. James III. to Cardinal Francisco Barierini. 1704, Nov. 10. — Acknowledging his letter, which announced the death of his uncle, Cardinal Carlo Barberini, and condoling with him thereon. French. Entry Book 1, p. 27. Queen Mary to the Same. 1704, Nov. 10. — On the same subject as the last. French. Letter Book, p. 296. 198 Wakrant. 1704, Nov. 25. — For — Delatre to be equerry of the great stables. Minute. Entry Book 4, p, 69. Queen Mary to the Duke of Mantua. 1704, Dec. 22. — Congratulating him on his marriage with the Princesse d' Elbeuf. French. Letter Book, p. 297. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Montauban-. 1704, Dec. 22. — The bearer, Charles Macarty, belongs to one of the best and oldest families in Ireland, and is heir to a considerable estate there, which his fathers have lost in the revolutions. I have ordered him to be sent you, being informed that you are kindly willing to have a boy of that nation brought up on my presentation. I recommend him as a most worthy object of your charity. French. Ibid. James III. 1705, Jan. 14. — Declaration of the noblesse of Eoger O'Conlean, formerly a captain in Ireland and now lieutenant in Lee's regiment, descended on his father's side from a family who lost their considerable property in co. Cork for their attachment to the Catholic religion and their lawful kings, and on the mother's from the old and gentle family of Mulronny 0' Carroll in the Queen's County, head of the Carrolls in Ireland. French. Entry Book 4, p. 25. James III. 1705, Jan. 22. St. Germains. — Letters of recommendation to George Colgrave, son of Col. Colgrave who served with much distinction for several years in the army of the Most Christian King, and was killed lately at Hochstedt, and who has served himself ten years as captain in the said army, and who now wishes to visit foreign parts. Latin. Ibid. p. 70. James III. 1705, Jan. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of Matthew D®wdall, cornet in Sheldon's regiment, the son of John Dowdall of Athlimmey, co. Meath, formerly captain of horse, and Elizabeth Macmahon, who belonged to the illustrious family of the Macmahons of Carrickmacross in Monaghan. French. Ibid. p. 25. Queen Mary to Cardinal Sacripanti. 1705, Feb. 3. — My consideration for the Chevalier Nugent obliges me to thank you for your good offices in contributing to obtain for him a pension on a benefice dependant on the Dataria. 199 His sufferings, and the considerable property he has lost for his religion and his loyalty to the late King make him even more deserving of recommendation than his belonging to an old and distinguished family. I shall feel a particular obligation for everything you shall do for him. Monsr. Michel, a priest, who was vicaire of the parish of St. Germains at our arrival from England, is an ecclesiastic of good morals and served me in the distribution of my alms to the poor Irish who had fled to France. I have recommended him to his Holiness that he may give him some benefice among those which are in his nomination in France and depend on the Dataria. Your being favourable to him will give me pleasure. I profit by this opportunity to declare my joy that his Holiness has given you the Prefecture of the Propaganda, being convinced that the interests of the Catholics of my son's three kingdoms cannot fall into better hands. We hope they will feel the effects of your zeal, particularly the Irish, who groan under the most violent oppression and persecution that Catholic nation has as yet experienced. French. Letter Book, p. 298. James III. to a Cardinal. 1705, Feb. 4. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter on the occasion of the feasts of Christmas and New Year. French. Entry Book 1, p. 27. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Xaintes. 1705, Feb. 17. — I learned only a few days ago your charity to young Legate, who was recommended to you by the late Abbe Boisleau. His death was the cause I was not informed sooner of that good work, for which I thank you. French. Let to- Book, p. 300. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Perpignan. [1705, Feb?] — Thanking him for his charity to the subjects of the King, her son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the BisHor of St. Pol de Leon. [1705, Feb ?] — Agreeing verbatim with the last. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Due de Mazarin. 1705, March 2. — Becommending to him Mr. Hacquet (Hacket), an Irish gentleman, who has married a French lady, who lives at Aumont on the Duke's estates. He served in Sheldon's cavalry regiment. French. Ibid. p. 301. Queen Mary to Father Frassan, Warden of the Great Convent of the Cordeliers at Paris. 1705, March 14. — Becommending Father Kennedy, to be re- ceived in the place of Father Dwyer, whom she recommended two years ago, when the latter leaves the convent. French. Ibid. 200 Queen Mary to the Duke of Mantua. 1705, March 19. — Expressing her pleasure at his kindness to Madame Manery and her children. Her husband, who was killed at the affair of Chiari, was a colonel of foot, and was much valued by the late King for his courage and loyalty. French. Letter Book, p. 301. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Soissons. 1705, March 22. — Thanking him for his kindness to Father Dillon, an Irish Dominican, and to other subjects of her son, of which she has been informed by Father Dillon, whom she recommends to him for a continuance of his kindness. French. Ibid, p. 302. Queen Mary to the Grand Prior of France. 1705, March 29. — Thanking him for his kindness to Lord Forth, and particularly for making him one of his -aides-de-camp, and also for the goodwill he shows to the other subjects of her son, who serve under him. French. Ibid, James III. to the Duke of Gordon. 1705, March. St. Germains. — Warrant for investing James, Marquis of Drummond, with the quality of Knight of St. Andrew, with a dispensation for the time of the usual ceremony of investiture or installation. With note that two similar warrants of the same date were granted for the Earl of Erroll and the Earl Marischal. Entry Book 4, p. 70. James III. 1705, April 6. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of John O'Cahane, an Irish officer, now at Strasburg, the eldest son of Col. Eoger O'Cahane, head of the old and gentle family of the O'Cahanes, and of Catherine O'Neil, daughter of the late Phelix O'Neil, who belonged to one of the principal branches of the old and noble family of O'Neil. French, Ibid. p. 26. James III. to the King of Spain. 1705, April 16. St. Germains. — Letter credential for Sir Toby Bourke, whom he is sending to him as his envoy. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 30. James III. to the Queen of Spain. 1705, April 16. — Letter credential for Sir Toby Bourke. French. Ibid. p. 31. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. 1705, April 16. — Taking the opportunity of Sir Toby Bourke's going to him, to renew her assurances of her friendship for him. French. Ibid, p. 32. 201 Queen Mary to the King of Spain. [1705, April ?] — Similar letter to the last on the same occasion. French. Letter Book, p. 308. Queen Mary to the Queen of Spain. [1705, April ?] — Similar letter to the last on the same occasion. French. Ibid. James III. to the Queen of Spain. [1705, April ?] — Another letter credential for Sir Toby Bourke. French. Entry Book 1, p. 32. Queen Mary to Count Alessandro Caprara. 1705, May 11. — The consideration which the late King had for the Fathers of the Mission, whom he caused to come to England for the service of the Chapel Eoyal, makes me support their design of soliciting at Eome the beatification of the late Father Vincent de Paul, the founder of their congregation. The odour of his sanctity during his life and since his death, and what I am informed he did to keep up missionaries in Scotland and Ireland in very dangerous times, oblige me the more to interest myself therein as his Most Christian Majesty some time ago ordered Cardinal de Janson to support them with his recommendation to the Holy Father. I therefore beg you to make the same solicitations with his Holiness on the part of my son and myself. French. Letter Book, p. 304. Queen Mary to Pope Clement XI. 1705, May 30. — Availing herself of the return to Pome of the Nuncio Extraordinary to the Most Christian King to pay him the tribute of her most profound and filial homage and to thank him for the letter by^the same Nuncio, with which he has honoured and comforted her, and to entreat his apostolic benediction. Italian. Ibid. p. 303. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1705, May 30. St. Germains, — Letter similar to the last and on the same occasion, with a declaration of his intention to follow his father's steps and always render inviolate obedience to the Apostolic See. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 29. James III. 17C5, May. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of Toby Geraldin who belongs to the old and gentle family of Geraldin of Gurteen co. Kilkenny, a branch of the very noble and old family of the Geraldins of Desmond, and who is a relative of Nicholas Geraldin of St. Malo to whom the late King granted a declaration of noblesse in 1700. French. Entry Book 4, p. 26. 202 James III. to Cardinal Paulucci. 1705, May. — Taking the opportunity of the return to Borne of the Archbishop of Avignon, now Archbishop of Genoa, Nuncio Extraordinary to France, to thank him for his letter sent by the said Nuncio when he came to France. French. Entry Book 1, p. 28. James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1705, May. — Thanking him for his letter delivered by his nephew, the Abbe Imperiali, on his arrival in France, of whose return he avails himself to send the present letter, and thanking him also for all his kindness to Lord Brittas and his family. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Imperiali. [1705, May?] — The declarations your kinsman, the Abbe Imperiali, has so often repeated to me during his stay in France of your continual affectionate zeal for me have corresponded so exactly with the commission you gave him on his departure from Borne, that I hope that he will not less punctually discharge the task he has undertaken of assuring you of my gratitude for the proofs you give me on every occasion of such a constant friend- ship, and particularly for your liberal charity to the family of Lord Brittas, who are assuredly objects most worthy of your compassion. Though I am persuaded you know best yourself the Abbe's merit, I owe him the justice of declaring to you that he has gained for himself universal esteem in the two Courts, and has won mine entirely. French. Letter Book, p. 315. The Earl of Middleton. 1705, June 6. St. Germains. — Certificate that Sir Bichard Bulstrode served Charles L, Charles II. and James II., in many honourable employments both civil and military, that he was for many years English Envoy at Brussels and continued there after the usurpation till 1694, doing all the services he could to France, by correspondences he carried on with frontier towns in the conquered countries. His giving intelligence being at last discovered, he was obliged to fly precipitately to France, leaving his family at Brussels, where they were insulted and all his furniture and effects confiscated. He has since been employed by Marechal de Villeroy and other French generals in Flanders to carry on correspondences in Brussels and in the enemy's army for the French service during the campaigns of 1695 and 1696, during which time all his wife's property, which consisted of houses in Brussels, was burnt by the , bombardment, and she with all her children was obliged to take refuge at St. Germains with her husband, who after his long and faithful services, being now advanced in years and having a very numerous family, is a fit object of the charity of his Most Christian Majesty. French. 203 Queen Mary to the Bishop of Kochelle. 1705, July 10. — Thanking him for his charity to Catherine Browne, an Irish widow, who has died lately, and recommending at the same time Sir Henry Goold, as an object worthy of his compassion and to share with his family in his charities, having been wounded when a foot captain in the service of the late King in Ireland, and having lost his property in the Irish revolution. French. Letter Booh, p. 303. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Coutances. 1705, July 16. — Declaring her interest in James Phelan, a young Irishman, for whose maintenance and education he provides at Coutances, because his family has suffered much in the Irish revolution, and thanking him for his kindness in continuing the pension of 300 livres he formerly gave to Mrs. Mahony, in favour of the Marchioness of Albiville, whose husband rendered important services to the late King. French. Ibid. p. 305. Queen Mary to the Bishop of St. Omer. 1705, Sept. 28.— This letter will be delivered by Mr. Creagh, Canon of Strasburg, nephew of the late Archbishop of Dublin, whose niece, Miss Creagh, is one of the two Irish girls you charitably maintain in the convents of your diocese. As she has the vocation to become- a nun in the convent of the Irish Benedictines at Ypres, where her cousin provides her with a dowry, I ask you to let the canon conduct her thither. The con- tinuance of your charities to these poor exiles obliges me to repeat my thanks, and I hope you will permit me to send another girl in place of this one. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. 1705, Sept. — Condoling with him on the death of the Due de Bretagne and acknowledging his letter on that subject delivered to her by the Marquis of Jamaica. French. Ibid. p. 306. Queen Mary to the Prince de Mousbach, Great Dean of Strasburg. 1705, Oct. 3. — What I learn of your charities to several Irish subjects of the King, my son, and principally to Col. Murphy, to whom you have given a considerable property for the main- tenance of himself and his family, obliges me to inform you how much I am edified thereby, and to thank you the more particu- larly because this gentleman belongs to an old family and has suffered considerably by the Irish revolution, and because for a long time those of that nation who have taken refuge at Stras- burg have experienced your assistance and alms. French. Ibid. 204 Queen Mary to Messieurs le Marquis Kangoni, Santi, Giovanardi and Tamburini. 1705, Oct. 10.— Being informed by M. de Chamillart of the exemption from extraordinary taxes granted by you to the family of the Marchioness Camponi Molza on my recommendation, I write to thank you for it, and at the same time to repeat what I have already represented to you about the satisfaction given me by the pension you have settled for the children of Count Carlo Molza in consideration of the services which he and the Countess, his wife, have endeavoured to render for the benefit of their country and mine. French. Letter Book, p. 307 '. Queen Mary to Pope Clement XI. 1705, Nov. 6. St. Germains. — Kequesting him to give a favourable consideration to what shall be laid before him by Father Sabran, a chaplain of the King, her son, who is going to Rome as one of the proctors of his province of England to attend the general congregation of his Company, concerning the welfare of their mission and of the Catholic religion in England. Italian. Entry Book 1, p. 29. Queen Mary to the Bishop of St. Omer. 1705, Nov. 14. — The bearer is the young lady I have appointed to fill Miss Creagh's place. Her name is Laatitia Macl [e] ane, and I take the more interest in her because she was converted some time ago, having been a Protestant, and because she is a person of rank, being a daughter of Sir Alexander Macl [e] ane, a Scotchman who is at present serving in the army of Marshal Villars. French. Letter Book, p. 307. Queen Mary to Viscount Clare. [1705 '?] — I intended to have laid your pretensions before the Most Christian King and to have recommended you particularly to him, but now I understand no promotion of General officers in France is to be made this year, so it will be needless to propose your being made a Brigadier at this time. But when it is proper to move anything in that matter, you may be sure I will do it most heartily, the King as well as myself knowing that you desire nothing but what your services may very justly pretend to. Entry Book 1, p. 51. James III. to Giovanni Battista Gualterio, Earl of Dundee. 1706, Jan. 25. — We have such particular obligations to the Nuncio, your brother, that the least we could do for his family and yours was to admit you to the number of the Earls and Peers of our kingdom of Scotland. You ought not to doubt that it was with pleasure we have granted you the title of Earl of Dundee for yourself and your successors. We have received on that occasion your letter of 12 Nov., and also yours of 28 Nov. on the occasion of the New Year, and write to thank you for both. French. Ibid. p. 33. 205 Queen Mary to Giovanni Battista Gualterio, Earl of Dundee. 1706, Jan. 25. St. Germain en Laye. — On the same subject and similar to the last. French. Entry Bool: 1, p. 33. James III. to forty-three persons, mostly Cardinals. 1706, [Jan ?] — Forty-three letters, thanking them respectively for their letters of Christmas and New Year's good wishes. French. Ibid. pp. 72-79. James III. to the Duke of Popoli. 1706, April 8. — Acknowledging his letter, which announced that the title of Grandee of the first class had been conferred on him by the King of Spain, and congratulating him thereon. French. Ibid. p. 34. Warrant. 1706, April 19. — For Alexander Knightly to be Gentleman of the Privy Chamber. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 70. James III. to Cardinal Caprara. 1706, May 31. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Car- dinalate, of which he had informed him by his letter. French. Entry Book 1, p. 34. Warrants, &c. signed by his Majesty since he came to the age of majority, 21 June, N.S. 1706. James III. 1706, June 21. St. Germains. — Warrant for the Duke of Perth to be Knight of the Garter, and dispensing with the cere- monies of election and installation. Entry Book 4, p. 71. James III. to Kobebt Power, King's Counsel. 1706, June 21. St. Germains. — Warrant for a grant to David Nairne of the office of Clerk of the Council. Ibid. James III. to James Porter, Yice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1706, June 21. St. Germains. — Warrants for swearing and admitting James Murray and David Nagle to be Gentlemen Ushers. Ibid. p. 72. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1706, June 27. St. Germains. — Having attained the age at which our father directed by his will that we should become sui juris, our first duty is to render to your Holiness the homage 206 and filial obedience due to you. Though driven from both our country and our throne for sake of religion alone, and by the furious hatred of the heretics, we must trust that the greater wrong we suffer from men, the greater help our worldly affairs will receive from the Kuler of all things. But, whatever may happen therein, we are resolved that with God's grace no tempta- tion of this world, and no desire to reign, shall ever make us wander from the right path of the Catholic faith, having been taught how infinitely the kingdom of heaven transcends all the kingdoms of this world. We earnestly desire your apostolic benediction. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 35. Warrants. 1706, July 20 and 23. — For Calaghan Garvan and Laurence Wood to be physicians in ordinary to his Majesty. Minutes. Entry Book 4, p. 72. Warrants. 1706, Aug. 15 and Sept. 13. — For Kichard Bourke and Thomas Napier to be Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber. Minutes. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Due de Vendosme. 1706, Aug. 26. St. Germain en Laye. — Becommending to him Lord Forth, the son of the Duke of Melfort, who is going to serve as his aide-de-camp. French' Entry Book 1, p. 37. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1706, Aug. 27. — Becommending Cardinal Gualterio on his return from his nunciature, and asking him to give credence to what he may say concerning both the writer's affairs and those of religion in the British realms. Latin. Ibid. p. 36. James III. to the King of Spain. 1706, Aug. 27. St. Germain en Laye. — Bequesting on account of the services rendered to himself and his father by Cardinal Caprara that he may enjoy the benefices conferred upon him by the Pope in the kingdom of Naples without let or hindrance. French. Ibid. p. 39. James III. to Cardinal Caprara. 1706, Sept. 1. — Bequesting him to exert his influence for the beatification of Father Vincent de Paul, French. Ibid. p. 37. James ILL to Pope Clement XL 1706, Sept. 1. — In support of the application of the fathers of the Mission for the beatification of their founder, Father Vincent de Paul, both on account of his having sent missionaries in the 207 most dangerous times to Scotland and Ireland, and because, when his father established public Koman Catholic worship in his Chapel Eoyal at London, he summoned from France for the purpose fathers of that order, who continued to serve there till the revolution. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 38. Queen Mary to Pope Clement XI. 1706, Sept. 1. St. Germain en Laye. — On the same subject and to the same general purport as the last. French. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1706, Sept. 4. — Expressing his satisfaction at the news in his letter of 31 Aug., that the Pope has confirmed his choice of him to be Protector of the kingdom of Ireland. French. Ibid. p. 39. James III. to the Same. 1706, Sept. 9. — We have received with pleasure from Richard Bourke your letter to us of 20 May last concerning him. If the merits and the quality and the services of the late Lord Brifctas, his father, did not oblige us to regard him, your recommendation would have been sufficient for us to grant him the appointment of Gentleman of the Privy Chamber. French. Ibid. p. 40. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1706, Sept. 9. St. Germains. — Concerning the said Richard Bourke to the same general effect as the last. Latin. Ibid. p. 41. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1706, Sept. 11. St. Germains. — Recommending the bearer, Laurence Mayes, a priest, who is going to Rome as a deputy from the secular clergy of England, to transact the affairs of that mission at Rome. Since he cannot, as he most warmly desires, himself by his authority spread the Roman faith in his kingdoms, he willingly favours those that labour in that vineyard. Latin. Ibid. p. 42. James III. to Cardinal de la Tremoille. 1706, Sept. 13. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate, and on his Most Christian Majesty having charged him with the care of his affairs at Rome, and accepting the offer of his good offices. French. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal Sacripanti. 1706, Oct. 4. St. Germains. — Expressing his satisfaction at his letter, which informed him that his Holiness had confirmed the choice he had made of him to be Protector of Scotland. French. Ibid. p. 43. 208 James III. to Lord Caryll. 1706, Oct. 5. — Promise to pay to him, his heirs or assigns, six months after his return to England, the sum of livres for salary due to him as Secretary of State, and what further sum shall then be due. With note that Lord Caryll transferred this promise to the Benedictine Nuns of Dunkirk, who are in posses- sion of it, he having sent it to the Abbess, 17 Oct., 1706. Entry Book 4, p. 73. James III. to Cardinal Grimaldi. 1706, Oct. 16. — Acknowledging his letter announcing his appointment to the legation of Bologna, and congratulating him thereon. French, Entry Book 1, p. 44. The Earl of Middleton to Bishop Ellis, 1706, Oct. 25. St. Germains. — Acknowledging his letter with compliments, and explaining that he sends no news, which he does not doubt he receives from his brother, Sir William. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Valence. 1706, Nov. 13. St. Germain in Laye. — Thanking him for his willingness to receive into the Convent of the Visitation an English young lady, and adding that the bearer is the daughter of Sir [Charles] Carteret, a servant of the King, her son, who has a numerous family and whose wife was one of her maids of honour. French. Entry Book 1, p. 44. Warrant. 1706, Nov. 29. — For swearing Boger Strickland into the place of Groom of the. Bedchamber. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 76. James III. to the Vice-Legate of Avignon. 1706, Dec. 14. St. Germains. — Acknowledging his letter announcing his entry upon his Vice-legation, and congratulating him thereon. French. Entry Book 1, p. 44. Extract apparently from a Catalogue. 1706.— That portraits of the principal potentates, princes, and plenipotentiaries who lived at the time of the treaty of Westphalia are sold by Francois Vanderplaats in the Gaper Steeg, near the Bourse at Amsterdam. French. Written on the back of a King of Clubs. James III. to [Michele Angelo Tamburini], General of the Jesuits. [1706.] — Congratulating him on his election as General, since besides the general attachment of the Order to his house, he, as a Modenese, takes a particular interest in its welfare, which increases the writer's hope that he will pay still more attention to everything that may contribute more to the welfare and increase of the missions of the Company to his subjects. French. Entry Book 1, p. 51. 209 James III. to [Michele Angelo Tamburini] , General of the Jesuits. [1706?] — Acknowledging his letter, regretting that he finds some difficulty in carrying out his promise, and pressing for its fulfilment, and, if Father Eustace is unfit for the post [of Superior of the English College at Eome] suggesting that some other fit person of that nation might be found, especially since almost all the English members of the Company have been obliged to go into exile beyond the seas. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 52. Note. At the foot of Letter Book, p. 308, that the year 1706 is wanting, and has not been entered, and that what has been written up to this point is in the hand of the late Mr. Dempster, and what follows is in that of Chauvois, who was his clerk. Lord Caryll to Bishop Ellis. 1707, Jan. 3. — Apologising for his delay, caused by infirmities which prevented him from writing with his own hand, in answering his letter, of which he represented the contents to their Majesties which were graciously received by them. They never wanted more than at present the prayers of his Lordship and all good men, the storm being so violent that little less than shipwreck can be expected. The arm of flesh seems quite to have forsaken them, and they have nothing to trust to but a just cause and an omnipotent God. Since there has been such a wonderful revolution in these three or four years all Europe over in behalf of a bad cause, hereafter no less wonderful a turn of affairs may be expected in behalf of justice and religion. James III. to Lewis Inese, Principal of the Scots College in Paris. 1707, Jan. 12. St. Germains. — Warrant to transport for some months to St. Germains so many of the late King's memoirs and other papers in his own hand deposited in the archives of the Scots College as relate to the year 1678 and downwards, there to be inspected and perused by persons appointed for that purpose, and afterwards to carry them back and repone them in the said archives. Entry Book 4, p. 28. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1707, Jan. 20. — Expressing his pleasure at the news of his arrival at Eavenna, and thanking him for his letter with good wishes for the New Year. French. Entry Book 1, p. 45. Queen Mary to Cardinal Gualterio. 1707, Jan. 20. — Expressing her pleasure at the news of his arrival at Ravenna, having been very sensible of the dangers he was exposed to on the journey, and thanking him for his two letters. Postscript in the Queen's own hand. A trifling indis- 28493 o 210 position and my journey to Chaiilot prevent me from replying by this ordinary to your other two letters, which have given me much pleasure. I shall do so by the next ordinary. French. Letter Book, p. 309. Queen Mary to Monsignor Banchieri, Secretary of the Propaganda. 1707, Jan. 25. St. Germains. — I learn with joy by your letter your return to Eome, and that the Pope has rewarded your merit by appointing you to the Secretaryship of the Propaganda. I doubt not that the Catholic subjects of my son's three kingdoms will feel the effects of your zeal for the good of religion, which is so closely connected with his interests. French. Ibid. James III. to the Same. 1707, Jan. 25. — To the same effect as the last. French. Entry Book 1, p. 45. James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1707, Feb. 7. St. Germain en Laye. — I have been much edified by your charity in undertaking the Protectorate of the Kingdom of Ireland, the majority of the people of which being Catholics groan under the tyranny of the heretics, and where the clergy have no means of support but what they derive from their countrymen, who are themselves overwhelmed with miseries, so that your only motive in undertaking it has been God's glory and the benefit of religion. The same motive makes me now represent to you the great need these poor Catholics have of an increase in the number of their bishops now reduced to two, of whom but one is at liberty to exercise his functions, the other being in prison. For this reason, three years ago, being then under the guardianship of the Queen, at the desire and request of his Holiness himself I named Dr. Ambrose Madin for the bishopric of Kilmacduagh, Dr. Denis Moriarty for that of Ardfert and Aghadoe, and Father Thaddeus O'Kourke, a Franciscan, for that of Killala, after consulting the Irish bishops, and several of the best informed Irish clergy who were then in exile in France, and they considered them the worthiest and the fittest to fill those vacant sees. But it troubles me a little that his Holiness has hitherto returned me no answer on that subject, and that these poor Catholics continue without pastors to govern and comfort them when they most need it. If this delay is caused by any legitimate objection to any of the three, I shall be always ready to name another to whom there will be no reasonable objection. I doubt not that you will take this matter to heart and will represent it in an effectual manner to his Holiness. French. Ibid. p. 46. James III. to Monsignor Zondadari. 1707, Feb. — Acknowledging his letter on his appointment to the Nunciature to Spain and thanking him for his New Year's good wishes. French. Ibid. p. 45. 211 Jambs III. to the Earl of Dundee. 1707, Feb. — Thanking him for his letter of New Year's good wishes. French. Entry Book 1, p. 45. James III. to Cardinal Caprara. 1707, March 11. — " Je suis fort surpris d'apprendre que dans la Congregation de Propaganda Fide on pense encore a supprirner le College Ecossois pour en appliquer le revenu a d'autres Colleges sous l'ancien pretexte de multiplier le nombre des missionaires. Je ne m'etonnerois pas de ce procede, si je ne vous avois deja fait connoitre, il y a environ deux ans, que je desaprouvois entierement une telle nouveaute, etant persuade qu'elle est prejudiciable a la mission, a ma dignite, aux prerogatives d'un de mes royaumes, et aux Catholiques Ecossois en general, qui ne pourroient etre que fort mecontens qu'on leur otat ce College, ancien monument de leur religion, et leur unique azyle dans Kome. Vous scavez que lorsque je vous en ecrivis, je vous temoignay que j 'avois fait examiner la chose avec une discussion exacte des raisons pour et contre,par des personnes judicieuses et integres, qui me representerent et a la Eeine . . . que je devois m'opposer en toute maniere a une semblable nouveaute, et les motifs et les raisons vous furent alors envoyees, auxquelles nous nous remettons, vous priant instamment de les faire valoir, et de relire et montrer ou il conviendra ma premiere lettre ou sont exprimez mes veritables sentimens, dans lesquels je ne puis que persister fermement. J'espere que votre premier zele sur cette affaire se renouvellant et accroissant empechera non seulement la suppression d'un College que sa Saintete a honore de sa presence, et ou ce m'est une consolation d'avoir de continuels suffrages de la piete de mes anciens sujets Ecossois, mais que vous ferez supprirner les pensees meme et les desseins qu'on en a renouvelle et dont j'ay lieu d'etre peu satisfait, puisqu'il est surprenant qu'il puisse entrer dans l'esprit que ce College Ecossois, etabli . . . sous le Pontificat de Clement VIII. pour la consolation des Catholiques persecuted et pour le soutient de la religion sous le regne d'un roy d'Ecosse heretique, soit supprime par le Pape Clement XL a la viie d'un roy d'Ecosse Catholique, et malgre ses justes oppositions." Ibid. p. 47. James III. 1707, March 21. St. Germains.— Promise to pay 2,000Z. to Dame Conock, formerly maid of honour to the Queen, and lately married to Sir Timon Conock, within one year after his restoration. Entry Book 4, p. 29. Queen Mary. 1707, March 21. St. Germains. — Similar promise to pay 1,0007. to Dame Conock. Ibid. 212 Queen Mary to Cardinal Imperiali. [1707 ?] — The merit of the bearer, the Chevalier Nugent, being known to you, I am convinced you will the more willingly concur in my recommendation in his favour. His sufferings and the property he has lost in Ireland, amounting to six or seven thousand Koman crowns, for his religion and for his loyalty to the late King, oblige me to ask you to use your good offices with the Holy Father, that he may confer on him some suitable bene- fice of those that are in his nomination in France, for which he is specially qualified by the letters of naturalization granted him by the Most Christian King, in consideration of his belonging to an old family, and of the services of Mr. Nugent, Brigadier- General in his army. French. Letter Book, p. 310. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Arles. 1707, March 27. — Your marks of kindness to the Abbe Kyan induce me to declare that I interest myself in him on account of his zeal on every occasion for the relief of our poor Irish, his countrymen, exiled for their religion and loyalty. French. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal Caprara. 1707, March 28. — Though I could not learn without some displeasure that my portrait had not been exhibited in the Church of the English College the day of the feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, as is the custom, I decided to make no complaint on which you had written to Lord Caryll, that Cardinal Paulucci had informed you it was the desire of his Holiness that no portrait should be exhibited at the national feasts in order to avoid the disorders that might result under present circumstances, and on the supposition that this custom had been generally interrupted for some time. But being since informed that the suppression of this ceremony has taken place with regard only to myself, and that everybody considers it a sort of slight done to me, I beg you without loss of time to convey my complaint to his Holiness and to demand of him a reparation both suitable and as speedy as possible. For this purpose I believe the day on which the next feast of St. George, patron of England, is celebrated, might be chosen for exhibiting my portrait in the said church. I further wish you to act in this matter in concert with Cardinal de la Tremoille, who has received orders from the King, his master, to interest himself therein. French. Entry Book 1, p. 48. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Autun. 1707, March 29. — Thanking him for the account he had sent her to Chaillot of the death of the late bishop, which has much edified her. She is not surprised at the sentiments he preserved towards her even to his last moments after the proofs he often gave her of his zeal and attachment. French. Letter Book, p. 311. 213 James III. to Cardinal de la Tremoille. 1707, April 4. St. Germains. — Thanking him for his zeal in representing the prejudice caused him by the omission to exhibit his portrait in the Church of the English College, and requesting him to continue his good offices therein. French. Entry Book 1, p. 48. Lord Caryll to Lord . 1707, April 4. — Informing him by their Majesties' orders that his letters were acceptable to them, and that they will not look backwards on former disagreeable passages, but will have the regard for him his character and merit justly deserve. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1707, April. St. Germains. — Nominating Ambrose MacDermot, a Dominican, penitentiary of S. Maria Maggiore, to the vacant see [of Elphin]. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 49. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. 1707, May 16. — Thanking him for the sentiments expressed in his letter on the birth of the Due de Bretagne, which has been delivered to her by Don Pedro Antonio de Zuniga, his Envoy Extraordinary. French. Letter Book, p. 311. James III. to the King of Spain. 1707, May 16. St. Germains. — On the same subject and to the same general effect as the last. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 53. Queen Mary to Father Joseph of the Nativity, alias Power, a Carmelite. 1707, May 23. — I send you my answer to the letter of the Mother Prioress you have sent me. I am very sensible of the pains you have taken to procure me the prayers of the monas- teries of your order that you have visited, and am much satisfied with those which you inform me continue to be made with so much zeal for our Royal House in the territory of Modena. French . Ibid. p. 312. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Vienne. 1707, May 24. — I have received your letter in favour of Mrs. Butler. Your recommendation alone would be a sufficient motive for my regard, did she not have besides those of being a young widow and a person of good family. I shall give her all the assistance and good offices that the afflicting circumstances in which I find myself will permit. I hope your improved health will give me the pleasure of seeing you in these parts. French. Ibid. 214 Queen Mary to the Comtesse de Lussan. 1707, June 20. St. Germain en Laye. — " Je prens part a l'afniction que le mariage imprevii de votre fille a cause a M. de Lussan et a vous, mais, comme la chose est faite et sans remede, je suis fort edifie de ce que vous ayes bien voulu chreti- ennement vous reconcilier avec elle. Mais je suis surprise en meme temps de trouver par votre lettre et celle de M. de Lussan que la reponse que j'ay fait a l'Ecclesiastique qui m'est venu trouver de votre part n'a pas ete bien entendiie, car, bien loin de vous avoir envoye aucun ordre de vous reconcilier avec la Duchesse d' Albemarle, tout ce que j'ay dit a l'Ecclesiastique la dessus etoit, que quancl M. de Lussan et vous seriez reconciliez a votre fille, et que vous demanderies au Eoy mon fils et a moy de l'etre aussi, alors nous le serions et non autrement, et nous persistons dans la meme resolution. A l'egarcl de ce que vous me proposez de faire faire un nouveau contract de mariage, c'est une affaire sur la quelle il faut prendre l'avis des avocats. Mais pour ce qui regarde les interests de la fille du Due d'Albemarle, je ferai de mon cote tout ce que je pourray pour qu'on luy fasse justice." Entry Book 1, p. 50. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1707, Aug. 14. St. Germains. — Eecommending Father Louis Sabran of the Society of Jesus, who has been delegated not only by his own superiors but by those of the other Kegular Orders in England, to lay before his Holiness matters relating to the mission and the spreading of the faith there. Latin. With copy in Entry Book 1, p. 54. Queen Mary to the Marquis Cap[p]oni. 1707, Aug. 28. — Having previously recommended the son of Count Molza, and knowing your friendship to him and the Countess, I write to ask you to represent to the Grand Duke [of Tuscany] that he would give me a great pleasure by hereafter conferring on the Count's son, at present one of his pages, the office of Page de la Valise. I suppose the Grand Duke is aware of the reason I do not write to him, but I wish to believe that the old feelings of our hearts always continue, notwithstanding appearances to the contrary imposed on us by present circum- stances. I cannot conclude without declaring my concern at the loss you have sustained of your uncle, the Marquis Salviati. French. Letter Book, p. 313. James III. 1707, Sept. 13. St. Germains. — Declaration of noblesse granted to Edmund Butler, major in Nugent's regiment of horse, he being descended from Lord Cahir's family. French. Entry Book 4, p. 30. 215 James III. 1707, Sept. 13. — Similar declaration granted to John O'Mara, an officer in the same regiment. French. Entry Book 4, p. 30. James III. 1707, Sept. 20. St. Germains. — Warrant for the appointment of John Thomas Woolhouse, one of the Ushers of the Privy Chamber, to be oculist to the King. French. Ibid. p. 73. James III. 1707, Sept. 22. — Certificate to two young Irish gentlewomen, Cecile, and Mary Furlong, residing at Brest, that their father, James Furlong, was a gentleman born. Minute. Ibid. p. 31. James III. to Cardinal Vallemani. 1707, Oct. 26. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Entry Book 1, p. 55. Queen Mary to Cardinal Vallemani. 1707, Oct. 26. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Letter Book, p. 313. Queen Mary to the Princess of Nassau. 1707, Oct. 26. — I have received your letter of the 12th. I have no less inclination than the late King had to give you and all your family marks of my esteem towards it, and I would very willingly use my good offices with the King of Spain in the matter you mention, had I not made it a rule for good reasons not to meddle with ecclesiastical affairs, particularly where the subjects of the two crowns are concerned. French. 'Ibid. p. 314. Queen Mary to the Abbe Salviati. [1707, Oct.] — The choice which you inform me his Holiness has made of you to convey the blessed swaddling clothes to the Due de Bretagne is a mark of distinction with which I am much pleased you are honoured, as I interest myself in your concerns both on account of the very particular esteem I had for your brother, the Marquis Salviati, whose death I regret, and on ac- count of your own merit. French. Ibid. p. 315. James III. to the Abbe Salviati. 1707, Oct. 26. — Acknowledging his letter of 5 July, which informed him he had been chosen by his Holiness to convey the blessed swaddling clothes to the Due de Bretagne, and congratu- lating him thereon. French. Entry Book 1, p. 55. 216 James III. 1707, Nov. 9. St. Germains. — After reciting the promise dated 8 May, 1697, of the late King to settle 100/. sterling on the Scots College (calendared ante, p. 123), approving, ratifying and confirming the same, in consideration particularly of enabling the College to continue the prayers it actually offers, and has charged itself to offer for all time for himself, the late King, the Queen, and all his lawful predecessors and successors, Kings and Queens of Scotland, being further moved thereto by his own inclination to support this, his ancient college, where not only several charters and papers relating to the honour and piety of his royal predecessors and his ancient kingdom have been care- fully preserved, but where likewise the original memoirs and manuscripts of his father are deposited by his especial warrant. Entry Book 4, p. 74. James III. to Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household. 1707, Nov. 15. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting John Sheridan to be riding purveyor of the stables. Ibid. p. 75. Queen Mary to the Bishop of St. Malo. 1707, Nov. 30. — I am informed that the Estates of Brittany are accustomed to apply particular sums for alms, and am requested at the same time to recommend Mrs. Kelly, the widow of an Irish colonel, as an object worthy to share therein accord- ing to the testimonies given of her conduct by M. de Montarant and his son, the Treasurer of the Estates of Brittany, who have been assisting her with much charity for several years. As the Estates meet in your neighbourhood, and you are perhaps one of the prelates deputed to them, I write this in favour of that lady. French. Letter Book, p. 314. James III. to Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household. 1707, Dec. 9. — Warrant for swearing and admitting John Nugent to be equerry of the stables. Entry Book 4, p. 75. James III. 1707, Dec. 10. St. Germains. — It having been represented by Claude Francois Girardin, sieur of Mont Gerald, counsellor of the sovereign council of Martinique, that he is descended from the old family of the Giraldins of Ireland, following the genealogical trees certified by Therry, herald for Ireland, and by Chevillard, genealogist of the Most Christian King, and that the branch from which he descends is the same as that from which M. de Vauvray, Intendant at Toulon, and his brother, the late Marquis de Lery, who served in Ireland under our late father, descend, certifying that the said family of Giraldins in Ireland is very old and noble. French. Ibid. p. 31. 217 Queen Mary to the Princesse des Ursins. [1707 ?] — The consideration which the late King had for the father of Don Francisco de Meneses, who was governor of Valenciennes when he was in the Spanish armies in the Low Countries, and the great attachment he shows for you induce me to add my recommendation to the good will you have towards him. especially as he has promised me his services in favour of the Marquise d'Albiville, whose husband, who was Irish, has suffered much by the revolutions. French. Letter Book, p. 316. Queen Mary to the King of Spain. 1708, Jan. 28. — Acknowledging his letter informing her of the birth of the Prince of the Asturias and the successful accouchement of the Queen, and declaring that her joy at the news is so great that it could be equalled only by that of seeing her son restored to the throne of his fathers. French. Ibid. James III. to the King of Spain. 1708, Jan. 28. — On the same subject as the last. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 56. Queen Mary. 1708, Feb. 18. — After reciting that Teresa Strickland, daughter of Kobert Strickland, Treasurer of her Household, lately married to John Stafford, her Vice-Chamberlain, had a promise made to her of having a Maid of Honour's portion, promising to pay to her 1,000Z. sterling within one year after the restoration of her son. Entry Book 4, p. 32. James III. 1708, Feb. 18. St. Germains. — Similar promise to pay Mrs. Stafford 2,000/. sterling within one year after his restoration. Ibid. p. 33. James III. to the Solicitor-General for the time being. 1708, Feb. 19. — Warrant for a grant to N[athaniel] H[ooke] and the heirs male of his body of the dignity of a Baron of Ireland. Ibid. p. 77. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Troyes. 1708, Feb. 22. — Being informed by the Warden of the Irish Capuchins of the protection and favours he grants them on every occasion, and also to the other Irish in his diocese, and particularly to Miss Thomas whom he has maintained for so long, thanking him for the same, and requesting him to continue the same acts of kindness. French. Letter Book p. 317. 218 James III. 1708, [Feb?] — Warrant constituting the Earl Marischal a Knight of the Order of St. Andrew. Entry Book 4, p. 76. James VIII. to his good people of his Ancient Kingdom of Scotland. 1708, March 1. St. Germains. — Declaration. After the de- cease of our father when we considered the condition of our ancient Kingdom of Scotland, we could not without a just resentment see ourselves deprived of that our inheritance, manifestly due to us, by all the laws of God and man, nor could we, with less concern, look upon the present unhappy condition of our sub- jects there, where injustice triumphs, and so much blood has been spilt to support an usurpation, the whole kingdom plundered and sold and an alien called to perpetuate the usurpation without the least title of pretence, to the manifest prejudice of our undoubt- ed right, we being the only heir and last male of our royal line, by which that country has been so happily governed for so many hundred years. "We have been frequently inform' d and assured of the loyal dispositions of the greatest part of Our Subjects of that Our Ancient Kingdom from most of the principal of them, who have often pressed Us to come, with a sufficient force, to free Our selves and them, which, till this time, to Our infinite Grief, We have never been able to compass, notwithstanding Our constant endeavours. And whereas it has now pleased the Divine Providence to f u rnish Us with means, and enable Us to enter into the possession of Our Kingdoms, [interlined for words in italics "give us an opportunity to assert Our Eight "] , We being desirous of nothing more, then a right Understanding between Us, and Our People, so necessary to both ; and that none may be frighten 'd by the memory of past miscariages, from returning to their duty, and being restor'd to the happiness they enjoyd under Our Eoyal Ancestors, We think fit to make known Our gracious intentions towards them, in the manner following. We do therefore in the first place by this Our Eoyal Declaration under the great Seal of Scotland absolutly and effectually for Us Our Heirs and Successors, pardon and remit all treasons, and all other crimes and offences whatsoever committed against Us and Our Ancestors, promising that such persons as had forfeited their Estates before the late rebellion, shall be restor'd to and confirmed in the possession of their said Estates, Provided that they give their personal atendance, and repair to Our Koyal Standard, or that they give some other publick proof in their respective Stations of their affection to Us and Our Service, and not otherwise, Excepting allways all such persons who at, or after Our Landing in Scotland, [alternative "any part of Our dominions"] shall willingly advisedly and maliciously, by Land or by Sea, oppose Us, and those forces that accompany Our person in the present Undertaking for the asserting Our Just Eights, and entering into possession of Our Kingdoms; Or who after notice given of Our being landed, shall resist and oppose those loyal 219 persons, who according to their duty shall endeavour to resort to Us, or shall in any part of Our dominions assert and maintain the Justice of Our Cause : Excepting also such person or persons, who residing any time in France under pretence of attending Our Eoyal Father, or Us in Our Exile, or to be employ'd in Our Service when occasion should offer, have contrary to their allegiance held any criminal correspondence with Our Enemy s or with any of Our Subjects then in rebellion against Us: Provided neverthe- less that whoever is not prosecuted at law for the crime last mention'd within the space of two years from the time of Our Landings shall be reputed innocent, and shall enjoy the full benefit of this Our Pardon. And for the further quieting the minds of Our Subjects, and for the making these Our intentions more satisfactory and effectual, We declare and promise that in Our first Parliament, We will pass a general Act of Oblivion, without any exception of persons, otherwise then as above excepted. And We beseech God to incline the hearts of Our People that without the effusion of blood, Eighteousness and Mercy may take place. And for that end We further promise that all such as shall appear instrumental in the recovery of Our Eight, we will reward according to their respective degrees and merits. We further declare that We will, with all convenient speed, call a free Parliament, that by their advice and assistance, We may be enabled to repair the breaches caused by the late Usurpations, to redress all grievances and to free Our People from the unsuportable burden of Taxes and Impositions they now groan under, that so Our Ancient Kingdom of Scotland may be restored to its former honour, Liberty, and Independency, of which it has been so treacherously deprived. What they suffer 'd under the Tyranny of Cromwell, as also the usage they met with in the affaire of Darien, and the Massacre of Glenco under the Usurpation of the Prince of Orange, and the present Union or rather Subjection, demonstrate that Usurpations have all ways been fatal and ruinous to the Liberty of Scotland. We likewise promise upon Our Eoyal Word to protect, secure, and maintain all Our Protestant Subjects, in the free exercise of their Eeligion, and in the full enjoyment of all their Eights, Privileges, and Immunitys, and in the secure possession of all Churches, Universitys, Colleges and Schools, conform to the Laws of the Land. And as to the Diferences about Church Govern- ment, and all matters relating thereunto, We are resolved to do nothing but by the advice and consent of Our first Parliament, valuing no title so much as that of Common Father of Our Country by Our constant endeavours to procure the quiet and happiness of all Our good Subjects. We likewise declare that We will give Our Eoyal Assent to any Act that shall be tender'd to Us for the Confirmation of Judicial Proceedings during the time of the late Usurpation : Such proceedings in matters criminal only excepted, that have been prosecuted or adjudged against any person or persons for anything 220 done by them, in obedience to any Commission or Command given by the King Our Father of blessed memory, or by Us, or otherwise for Our service, as by their duty and allegiance they were bound to do ; And to all such other Acts as shall be judged necessary to establish the tranquility and wellfare of the Nation, and particularly to such Acts for Personal Liberty, the Advance- ment of Trade, and the Eeleif of the Poor, as shall be tender'd to Us by Our first Parliament : And tho' We have an entire confidence in the fidelity of Our good Subjects, yet their Eequest, and the necessity of Our affaires oblidging Us to bring along with Us a sufficient Body of Foreign Troops, as a Guard to Our Person, and a Protection to Our said good Subjects who resort to Us ; We promise that as soon as it shall please God to establish Us in the quiet possession of Our Kingdoms, We will immediately dismiss them from Our service, and send them home. Moreover Our dearest Brother the Most Christian King for a further Encouragment to Our Subjects, of Our Ancient Kingdom of Scotland, to return to their duty to Us, promiseth in that case, to restore them to all the advantages and priviledges that their Ancestors have any time enjoy'd in France. We likewise promise and declare that all Officers, and Soldiers, Saillers and others engaged in Our Enemy's Service, who after notice of Our landing, at any time before they engage in any fight or battle against Our Forces, shall quitt the said unjust and unwarrantable Service, and return to their duty, shall not only have their pardon as aforesaid, but shall likewise be satisfyd and payd all their Arrears due to them from the Usurper. And all Officers shall have from Us the same Commissions they had from Our Enemies at the time they repair'd to Us. And for a further encouragement to Our good Subjects to declare for Us, We do hereby promise that the Vassals of such who obstinatly persist in their rebellion, shall be deliver'd from all servitudes they were formerly bound to, and shall have Grants of their Lands to be held immediatly of the Crown ; Provided that upon Our Landing they declare for Us and come in to Our Service. And We do further promise and declare that We are resolved to preserve inviolably Our good Subjects in the free and full enjoyment of their Beligion, Liberties, and Property, and to make the Law of the Land the Bule of Our Government. And having thus declared Our gracious intentions to Our loving- Subjects, We do hereby require and command them to be assisting to Us in the recovery of our Bight and their own Liber tys. And that all Our Subjects from the age of sixteen to sixty do immediatly upon Our landing repair to Our Standard, or joyn themselves to such as shall first appear for Our service in their respective Shires : And also to seize the horses and Arms of all suspected persons, and all Amunition, and whatever else may be necessary for the use of Our Army. 221 And to conclude, We promise faithfully to observe the King Our Father of blessed memory his Directions given to Us in his last Will and Testament, exprest in these following words — Upon my decease my Son the Prince of Wales will have an undoubted right to my Kingdoms. And if it shall please the Divine Providence to over-rule the Injustice of evil men who would deprive him of his Plight, and to place him on the throne of his Ancestors, W r e recommend to him most especialy to forgive all the injuries that have been done to Ourself and to him. — We also recommend to him to provide as far as he is able for all those Our servants, without distinction of Eeligion, who upon the motive of Loyalty, have follow'd and serv'd Us in the time of Our distress, And when it shall please God to put him in possession of the Kingdoms which rightfully belong to him, We as a Father advise and require him never to molest his subjects in the enjoyment of their Religion, Rights, Liberty and Property, And let him know that a King can never be happy, unless his Subjects be easy. Furthermore We will have him reward according to their respective degrees and merits all such as shall appear instrumental in the recovery of his Right. And We do hereby require all Sheriffs or their Deputys, and all the Magistrates and others to whom it may belong, to publish imecliatly this Our Declaration at the Market Cross of their respective Towns and Boroughs, and there to proclaim Us, under penalty of being proceeded against according to Law for the said offence." Warrant. 1708, March 5.— To Walter Strickland to be Groom of the Bedchamber, conform to, and of the same date with, the former warrant granted him jointly with five other grooms dated 15 Feb., 1702. Minute. Noted as signed 5 March, 1708, and delivered to Lady Strickland two days before the King parted for Dunkirk. Entry Book 4, p. 76. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Langres. 1708, March 24.— Availing herself of Miss Maghauly's departure to thank him for all the kindness he has shown her for so long. French. Letter Book, p. 317 '. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Arles. 1708, April 24. — " J'ay receu avec autant de plaisir que d'edifncation la lettre que vous m'avez ecritte sur le voyage du Roy, mon fils, pour l'Ecosse. Si le dessein n' a pas reussi comme nous l'esperions, nous ne devons pas laisser de remercier Dieu de 1' avoir delivre des dangers auxquels il s'est trouve expose, et ce m'est une grande consolation que parmy tant de traverses differentes, il s'est comporte de maniere qu'il s'est acquis dans l'esprit de tous ceux qui l'ont accompagne 1'estime et la reputation qui doivent est [re] les principaux fondement[s] de nos esperances, 222 Je ne puis assez vous remercier cle vos bonnes prieres pour luy et de celles qui vous avez ordonne dans vostre diocese, et je profite de cette occasion pour vous temoigner la part que je prens a la perte que vous avez faitte du Marquis de Mailly, vostre pere. ..." Letter Book, p. 318. James III. to M . . . A . . . . [the Marquis of Atholl ?] 1708, April 25. St. Germains. — Commission to be Lieut. - General and commander in chief in Scotland till the King's arrival. Entry Book 4, p. 78. Queen Mary to Cardinal Caprara. 1708, April 28.— The Mother Prioress of the Nuns of the Annunciation of the Nunnery at Eome has written to ask me to recommend to you the affair of the beatification of the venerable mother Vittoria Stratta, the foundress of that institution, which is to be examined in the Congregation of Rites. Besides the general motive of joining in such a holy work, the affection and esteem which my mother had for the Nuns of that Convent induce me still more particularly. It is for this reason I ask you on the part of my son and myself to make the solicitations which are proper and usual in such cases, both to the Holy Father and to the Cardinals, who like yourself belong to the Congregation of of Eites. t rench. Letter Book, p. 318. Queen Mary to the Mother Prioress of the Nuns of the Annunciation at Rome. 1708, April 28. — Informing her that she had received her letter concerning the proceedings for the beatification of the venerable mother, Vittoria Stratta, and had recommended the matter to Cardinal Caprara, and requesting the continuance of their prayers for herself and her son. French. Ibid. p. 319. James III. to 1708, May 1. St. Germains. — Commission in blank to be colonel of horse. Noted as cancelled and not given. Entry Book 4, p. 79. James III. 1708, May. St. Germains. — Warrant appointing Jean Pyraube his gunmaker in ordinary. Ibid. p. 80. James III. 1708, May 4. St. Germains. — Declaration of noblesse granted to Thomas O'Leyne, now living in Paris, who is descended on both sides from Catholic families, which were always loyal, and enjoyed considerable estates in Kerry and Limerick. French. Ibid. p. 32. 223 James III. to Norbert Roettiers, Engraver-General of the Mint for England. 1708, May 4. St. Germains. — Warrant directing him to make punchions and dies for coining five pound pieces, forty shilling pieces, guineas and half guineas, of gold, according to the annexed design, and also punchions and dies for coming crowns, half crowns, shillings and sixpences, of silver, according to the annexed designs. Entry Book 4, p. 81. Queen Mary to Cardinal Gualterio. 1708, May 7. — Acceding to his request to be sponsor to the daughter born to his brother, the Earl of Dundee, and requesting that the Countess, his mother, will act as her proxy. French. Letter Book, p. 319. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1708, May 7. — Acceding to his request to be sponsor to the above-mentioned child, and requesting him to act as his proxy. French. Entry Book 1, p. 59. Queen Mary to Cardinal Imperiali. 1708, May 10. — " J'ay receu avec beaucoup de plaisir et de satisfaction la lettre par laquelle vous me donnez un detail de tout ce qui est fait a Rome pour implorer 1' assistance du Ciel sur l'entreprise du Roy, mon fils, et des dispositions favorables du Saint Pere pour y concourir. Comme je suis persuadee que vous avez contribue fortement a l'un et a l'autre, je vous en fais mes remercimens, et j'espere que vous continuerez vos bons offices auprez de sa Saintete a maniere que les secours spirituels et temporels ne manquent pas a la premiere occasion pour la poursuitte d'un dessein ou la Religion et la justice sont egalement interessez et dont nous esperons avec le temps un heureux succez malgre les obstacles qui s'y sont rencontrez. Nous avons retire au moins cet avantage que le Roy, mon fils, s'est acquis dans l'esprit de tous ceux qui 1' ont accompagne, l'estime et la reputa- tion qui doivent estre les principaux fondemens de nos esperances." Letter Book, p. 320. Queen Mary to Cardinal Barberini. 1708, May 10. — Thanking him for the zeal, which, following the footsteps of his late uncles, Cardinals Francesco and Carlo Barberini, he has shown in his letter on the enterprise of the King, her son. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Abbe Albani. 1708, May 10. — Thanking him for his letter on the enterprise of the King, her son, and, though the fatherly affection of his 224 Holiness does not need to be stimulated' on their behalf, they are very sensible of the good offices they are informed he has done them on that occasion, and build much on their continuance. French. Letter Booh, p. 821. James III. to the Abbe Albani. 1708, May [10] .—Similar letter to the last. French. Entry Book 1, p. 58. Queen Mary to Cardinal Sacripanti. 1708, May 10. — " Je ne puis assez vous remercier du zele avec lequel vous me temoignez vous interesser du succez de l'entreprise du Koy, mon fils. Quoy qu'elle n'ait point reussi comme nous avions lieu de l'esperer de la bonne disposition de ses fidelles sujets d'Ecosse, et des mesures qu'on avoit prises, nous avons cette confiance en Dieu que comme il l'a visiblement protege dans les grands perils auxquels il a este expose, sa Divine Providence fera naistre de plus favorables conjonctures, et que nous en verrons, avant qu'il soit longtemps, d'heureux effets. Je ne doutte point que, comme Protecteur de cet ancien royaume, vous ne continuiez vos bons offices pour procurer au Boy, mon fils, les secours spirituels et temporels que sa Saintete paroit dispose a luy accorder." Letter Book, p. 321. James III. to Cardinal Caprara. 1708, May [10] . St. Germain en Laye. — I could not on my return from my voyage to Scotland see your letters to the Queen and Lord Caryll without admiring your zeal and prudence in your applications to the Holy Father for procuring me spiritual and temporal assistance. As I ought to attribute to the first the visible protection of Heaven in the dangers from which I have so happily escaped, I cannot thank you enough for procuring them, and for the favourable disposition of his Holiness in consequence of your exertions to grant me the second, if the enterprise had had the results I expected. I hope that Providence will cause more favourable opportunities to arise, and I shall seize them with the more confidence, from the interest his Holiness has declared he takes in them, for which I thank him most humbly by the enclosed letter, which I beg you to present to him from me. French. Entry Book 1, p. 57. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1708, May [10]. — Thanking him for his paternal tenderness shown in his letter to the Queen, and for the generous assistance his Holiness had intended for him, had the enterprise taken effect, especially as it was intended not in a time of abundance, but when the resources of the Holy See were almost exhausted by the calamities of the war. French. Ibid. 225 James III. to John Baptiste Gualterio, Earl of Dundee. 1708, May 10. St. Germains. — Since it is impossible to observe the usual ceremonies in the election and installation of the knights of St. Andrew, having appointed him a knight of that order, dispensing in his favour with his being elected and installed in due form, and empowering him to take the title of knight, and to wear the ensigns of that order. Entry Book 4, p. 82. James III. to James Porter, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1708, May 10. St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting George Joyce to be clockmaker and watchmaker in ordinary. Ibid. p. 84. James III. 1708, May 17. St. Germains. — Warrant constituting Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household, William Dickonson, Sir William Ellis, Thomas Sheridan, and Sir Richard Bulstrode, to be Commissioners of the Household. Ibid. p. 83. James III. to Henry Conquest. 1708, May 17. St. Germains. — Warrant for payment of all the King's servants' salaries and pensions quarterly or monthly as they stand in the establishment, and the monthly creditor and all other bills which shall become payable from time to time, and be directed to him by the Commissioners of the Household. Ibid. p. 84. James III. 1708, May 17. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of Valentine Fitzgerald, and of the loyalty and attachment of his family to the King's service, his father having been killed in Ireland in the service of the late King, and his uncle and two brothers having been killed in Italy in the service of the Most Christian King. French. Ibid. p. 33. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Arles. 1708, June 9. — This letter will be delivered by Miss O'Bryan, whom you have had the charity of placing in a convent, for which I send you my thanks as also for the kindness you continue to Mr. Ryan. French. Letter Book, p. 324. Queen Mary to the Superioress of the Visitation at Melun. 1708, June 14. — Acknowledging her letter to inform her of her election, condoling with her on the death of her predecessor, and 28493 r 226 thanking her for the share given to herself and her son in her prayers and those of her community and desiring the continuance thereof. Postscript in the Queen's own hand. " Je vous prie, ma chere mere, de Men faire des amitiez de ma part a ma chere mere de St. Anges, et a nostre chere sceur de Harley. Je crois qu'elles ont oublie de m'ecrire, mais je leur pardonne, pourvu qu'elles ne m'oublient pas devant Dieu. C'est de quoy je ne puis les soupconner puisque moy meme je ne les oublie pas, ny vostre Sainte Communaute, qui aura toujours selon ma promesse la premiere place dans mon coeur aprez Chaillot." Letter Book, p. 323. Queen Maey to the Bishop of Vienne (sic). 1708, June 30. — I am convinced your vows and prayers have contributed much to deliver the King, my son, from the dangers he ran in his voyage for Scotland. The constancy with which he sustained them has been a great consolation to me, as has also been your kind letter of the 11th. Like you I hope the time will come when our sorrow will be turned into joy. French. Ibid, p. 322. Queen Mary to the General of the Capuchins. 1708, June 30. — " Les interests de la custodie des Keligieux Irlandois de vostre ordre estant ' recommandables d'eux memes par les bons services qu'ils rendent dans la mission d'Irlande, je suis persuadee que vous vous porterez volontiers a favoriser le Pere Nugent, leur custode, en tout ce qui pourra contribuer a la faire fleurir." Ibid. Queen Mary io Madame Alberti. 1708, June 30. — The proofs you have given so often of your zeal cind attachment to our family make me avail myself of the journey of Father Nugent, Warden of the Irish Capuchins, to write you this, and to entrust him with the portrait of the King, my son, and with that of my daughter, which I beg you to receive as a mark of our goodwill and consideration towards you. French. Ibid, p. 323. Queen Mary to Cardinal Caprara. 1708, June 30. — Recommending the bearer, Father Nugent, who is going to Rome for the General Chapter of his order, and requesting him to do him all suitable good offices, should there be need of them, touching the interests of the Capuchins of his nation, who deserve to be recommended for their good services in the Irish mission. French. Ibid. p. 324. Queen Mary to Cardinal de la Tremoille. 1708, July.— "Je n'ay receu que depuis fort peu de jours la ettre que vous' m'avez ecritte du 4 Avril dernier. J'avois deja 227 appris du Cardinal Caprara avec quelle ardeur vous vous esties employe auprez du Saint Pere, et de tous ceux qui ont du pouvoir sur son esprit pour l'engager a prendre a cceur comme il l'a fait l'entreprise du Eoy mon fils sur 1' Ecosse. Je ne puis assez vous en remercier, ainsi que de tout ce que vous me temoignez vous meme sur ce sujet d'une maniere si zelee et si obligeante. Quoy qu'il n'ait pas plu a Dieu de donner a cette entreprise le succez que nous avions lieu d'en esperer, nous n'avons pas laisse de reconnoitre une Providence toutte visible dans le bonheur avec lequel le Eoy mon fils a echape aux plus grands dangers que luy a fait la grace de soutenir avec une fermete tellement que la reputation qui en est le fruit nous est un gage d'une meilleure fortune que nous attendons de sa Divine liberalite au temps qu'il luy plaira de nous la donner. Le Koy, mon fils, au retour de sa campagne, vous fera ses remercimens particuliers " . . . . Letter Book, p. 325. Queen Mary to the General of St. Maur. 1708, Aug. 12. — Eecommending the bearer, Nicholas Kyan, a young Irish gentleman, who belongs to an old family distinguished by its services and loyalty, whom he has kindly undertaken to place in a college, thanking him for his charities to the subjects of the King, her son, and desiring the prayers of himself and the monks of his order. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Verdun. 1708, Aug 13. — Availing herself of the departure of Miss Bourke for Verdun to thank him for the continuance of his charity for many years to her. French. Ibid. p. 326. Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1708, Aug. 16. — You may let the 300 louis go on as you intended, but send no more, till you hear from Mr. Plowden. Prefixed, Extract from a letter of James III. "As Jor money for me 10,000 livres will do. If the campagne should be extrem long 13 would not do, no mor then 10, and so I must still tcant mor in that case, but for now all I desire is, that you woidd out of hand gett 10,000 livres in ready money in silver, and left it lie in wlws hands you please, till Mr. Plowden writts to Mr. Diconson how to send it. Wee shall enquire here the way it may com with least or no loss. ,, Holograph. Queen Mary to the Duchess of Mantua. 1708, Aug. 28. — Condoling with her on the death of her husband, the Duke of Mantua. French. Letter Book, p. 326. 228 Queen Mary to Cardinal Caprara. 1708, Sept. 14. — Your letter in favour of Count Giuliani has given me a high opinion of his ability and merit. He could not have chosen a more efficacious intercessor, but as my son's affairs do not at present require the service of an agent or minister at the Court of Eome, it is not in my power to concur, as I would wish, in your goodwill towards him. French. Letter Book, p. 327. James III. to the Duchess of Mantua. 1708, Sept. 18. Camp of Saulsoy. — Condoling with her on the death of her husband, the Duke of Mantua, of which she had informed him by her letter of 2 Aug. French. Entry Book 1, p. 59. Queen Mary to the Earl of Dundee. 1708, Oct. 22. — Acknowledging his letter which informed her that the King, her son, had made him a knight of the order of St. Andrew, and expressing her pleasure at the news. French, letter Book, p. 827. Queen Mary to the Comtesse Gualterio. 1708, Oct. 22. — Acknowledging her thanks for the Queen's having asked her to act as her proxy at the baptism of the daughter of her son, the Earl of Dundee, condoling with her on the death of that child, and adding that what the King, her son, has done for her family is a just expression of his gratitude for the proofs her son, Cardinal Gualterio, has always given of the warmest zeal for their interests. French. Ibid. p. 328. Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1708, All Saints' Day [Nov. 1]. Chaillot.— " Instead of the pardon you aske me for your letter, I send you a thousand thanks for letting me see plainly the sad account of our poor affaires as to money, and your thoughts upon them, which tho' good, I cannot make my owne to the King, having already approved his not sending away his equipage upon a notion he has, which I think is well grounded, that his doing so, befor the Princes do it, would look as if he were weary to stay ther, and impatient to com back, which I think would be a great prejudice to him, if it were so thought. This I have writt to him two days ago, and I realy think it was reasonable he should make no step homewards, till the Princes do. Therefor I shall not mention what you say, but I will send him to-morow the account of the money you have sent me, and press him to save all he can, tho' I must own I don't see how anything can be saved without he lessens his equipage, so that I believe I shall be forced to sell the rest of the jewel, but I will not tell him so. I had ordered Lady Strickland to write to you befor I received your letter, on the receipt of the 229 King's letter in which he presst extremly to have 500 louis d'ors imediatly, which I believe will end all the sume that is in Cantillon's hands. I hope to be at St. Germains on Munday night, and then I shall consult with you and Lord Caryll what's fit to be don, and follow your advice." Holograph. Queen Mary to Cardinal Caprara. 1708, Nov. 7. — Eecommending the bearer, Sir Francis Andrew, who is going to Eome with the intention of serving in the troops of his Holiness. French. Letter Book, p. 328. James III. to the Abbe' de Polignac. 1708, Nov. 23. Camp of Saulsoy. — Acknowledging his zeal and gratitude as shown in his two letters of 29 Sept. and 20 Oct. for his nomination by him to the Cardinalate, assuring him at the same time, that, in selecting him, he complied with the intentions of the Most Christian King with all the satisfaction in the world. Postscript. "Ne voulant pas me contenter du seul ceremonial pour vous temoigner combien je suis sensible au zele que vous montrez pour mes interests a l'occasion de la nomination que j'ay fait de vous au Cardinalat, j'ajoute cet apostille de ma propre main pour vous assurer que dans cette nomination je n'ay pas seulement eu en viie de me conformer avec plaisir aux intentions du Eoy T. Ch. mais j'ay envisage aussi votre propre merite, et j'ay ete persuade en meme temps que personne ne pouvoit menager mes interests a la Cour de Eome avec plus de zele et de capacite que vous." Entry Book 1, p. 59. Queen Mary to the Abbe de Polignac. 1708, Nov. 30. — "J'ay receu les deux lettres que vous m'avez ecrittes sur ce que le Eoy, mon fils, vous a nomine au Cardinalat Lorsque son intention de faire valoir sur ce point ses justes pretentions fut communiquee au Eoy tres Chretien, et que sur le choix que nous luy laissions du sujet pour remplir cette dignite, sa Majeste se determina en vostre faveur, ce nous fut an veritable plaisir, et elle ne pouvoit jetter les yeux sur une personne qui nous fut plus agreable, et pour qui nous eussions plus d'estime" . . . Letter Book, p. 329. Queen Mary to Cardinal Paulucci. 1708, Nov. 30. — Eecommending to him Mr. Bourke, who is returning to Eome, whom she would have wished to have placed in the household of the King, her son, or her own, if any suitable post for him could have been found. French. Ibid. Queen Mary to Cardinal Imperiali. ■ 1708, Nov. 30. — Similar letter in favour of Mr. Bourke. French. Ibid. p. 330. 230 Queen Mary to Cardinal Gualterio. 1708, Dec. 2. — Similar letter in favour of Mr. Bourke, by whom she is sending him a box, the contents of which he knows. French. Letter Book, p. 330. Certificate. 1708. — Note of certificate to Col. Fountaine. Entry Book 4, p. 33. James III. 1709, Jan. 10. St. Germains. — Warrant appointing Mr. Macghie, M.D., a Scotchman, who served the late King and suffered in Scotland for his zeal and loyalty, to be his physician. French. Ibid. p. 85. Certificate. 1709, Jan. — Of the noblesse of Mr. O'Roerk, an Irish officer. Minute. Ibid. p. 34. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Vienne. 1709, March 2. — Thanking him for the new proofs in his letter of 27 Jan. of the zeal with which he interests himself in all that concerns her, and principally for always giving her a share in his prayers, of which she begs the continuance. French. Letter Book, p. 331. James III. to 1709, March 2. — Thanking him for his New Year's good wishes. French. Entry Book 1, p. 61. James III. to the Earl of Dundee. 1709, March 2. — To the same purport as the last. French. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1709, March 5. — Thanking him for his good wishes "a l'occasion des bonnes festes." French. Ibid. James III. 1709, March 7. — Declaration of the noblesse of Charles Macarty, an Irish priest settled in Normandy in the diocese of Seez, who has rendered good services to the late King, and belongs to one of the noblest and oldest families in Ireland. French. Entry Book 4, p. 34. 231 James III. 1709, March 11. — Power to Mr. Plowden and Mr. Dicconson to receive the money of their Britannic Majesties at the Koyal Treasury. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 86. Queen Maky. 1709, March 11. St. Germains. — Warrant for William Diccon- son to be Treasurer and Keceiver General of all her rents and revenues. Ibid. p. 35. Queen Mary to the Bishop of Meaux. 1709, March 21. — Thanking him for his recommending the Abbe Byan to Father Le Tellier, and praying the continuance of his good offices to him, as she hopes to see him rewarded for all the benefits his zeal has procured for his countrymen, of which she will bear witness herself to Father Le Tellier when she sees him. French. Letter Book, p. 331. Certificate. 1709, April— Of the noblesse of Mr. Gough of Dunkirk. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 34. Queen Mary to the Princess of Carignano. 1709, May 21. — Condoling with her on the death of her husband, of which she has informed her by her letter of 24 April. French. Letter Book, p. 332. Queen Mary to the Marechal Due de Villars. 1709, June 2. St. Germain. — " Je suis bien persuadee comme vous me le temoignez d'une maniere tres obligeante dans la lettre que vous m'avez ecritte, que le Boy, mon fils, sera comble de vos honnestetez. Je puis aussi vous assurer qu'il y corespondra en Prince de bonne volonte, qui ne souhaitte rien avec plus de passion que de signaler sa reconnoissance cles obligations infinies que nous a sa Majeste tres Chretienne (sic), et les occasions de faire connoittre a toutte la terre, qu'il est le digne heritier de la valeur du Boy son Pere, aussi bien de ses couronnes. Accoutume comme vous Testes a vaincre nos ennemis, il ne peut suivre un meilleur guide dans le chemin de la gloire, et je suis pleine de confiance que de nouveaux succez, qui seront deus a vostre prudence et a vostre courage, vont reprimer la presomption de nos ennemis. . . ." French. Ibid. James III. 1709, June 15. — Certificate that in consideration of the services of the old and gentle family of Sarsfield, and particularly of those 232 rendered to the late King by Patrick, Earl of Lucan, captain of the second company of his Guards, and Mareehal des camps of the Most Christian King, and Dominick, Viscount Kilmallock, colonel of a foot regiment in France, who, after distinguishing themselves by many deeds of bravery in Ireland, followed the late King into France, where they were killed, after distinguishing themselves in the service of the Most Christian King, and also in consideration of his personal merit, he had conferred the honour of Knighthood on James Sarsfield, a native of Nantes, son of Paul and grandson of James Sarsfield, natives of Limerick, who belongs to the same house, being descended from the branch of the Viscounts Kilmallock. French, Entry Book 4, p. 85. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1709, June 16. St. Germains. — Nominating John Verdun, D.D., Vicar-General of the Diocese of Armagh, to the bishopric of Ferns, in Leinster, in which province the only bishop is that of Dublin. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 62. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1709, June 16. St. Germains. — Nominating Ambrose O'Conor, Master of Theology, Provincial of the Irish Dominicans, to the bishoprics of Ardagh and Clonmacnois (previously canonically united), who is of the age of about 55, but is in good health, and is returning immediately to the mission. Latin. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1709, June 16. — Requesting his good offices to procure the speedy dispatch of the bulls of the two bishops mentioned in the last two letters. French. Ibid. p. 63. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1709, July 8. The Camp, near Lens. — Expressing his joy at the news in his letter of 14 May of the birth of his nephew and his sorrow at the death of his sister-in-law, consenting to be sponsor of the child, and asking him to act as his proxy. French. Ibid, p. 64. James III. to the Earl of Dundee. 1709, July 31. The Camp de Denain. — To the same general effect as the last. French. Ibid. p. 63. Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1709, Sept. 4. Chaillot. — "I have sent the King your opinion concerning the conference and have kept to myself and taken in- to serious consideration all you say to me in your letter concerning myself, and the deplorable state of my affairs relating to money 233 and debts, which I am sensible grows a heavy burthen, and tho' what you say to me is not agreable nor according to my inclination, yet I find it so just and reasonable, that I am forced to own, you are in the right, and that I have been hitherto very much in the wrong. I am so farr from taking ill your honest plain way of speaking, that on the contrary I take it kyndly of you, and heartily thank you for it, resolving at the same time to stop my hand, and follow your advice in these matters, in which I am sure you dont want ability and I hope you never will want good will to help me ; but now to com to particulars I think you might putt off the payments of Mrs. Dillon, Halfpenny and Gold till next month, and then lett me pay them with the Duchess of Tyrconnell's money, which I am resolved shall be the only money hearafter that I will give for extraordinary charitys, but for cloaths and anniversarys, I beleeve you see yourself they cannot be re- trenched. As for Mrs. Sackville, I appeal to the Duchess of Perth to know, if my order was not for 100 Hires only, but if she mistook me or Milord mistook her, I cannot help it. In fine I am resolved to order no extraordinarys for the time to com, without extraordinary occasions, of which you shall be the judge yourself. I hope God will give me grace to keep this resolution, and you and me patience to bear all importunitys. Postscript. Molza is extremely pressed and begs of me to pay her 100 livres for 3 months, I leave you to judge of this, I beleeve Lord Caryll would lend me that sume and take it when we receive the June money. I must say a word mor, as to Strickland's pension, that it was never my intention she should be cutt off mor than the 10th part." Holograph. James III. to Don Annibal Albani. 1709, Sept. 14. The Camp at Kuesne. — Acknowledging his letter of 27 July, by which he has learned with much pleasure that his Holiness has sent him to the Catholic Princes to watch over the interests of religion and the welfare of Christendom in the present conjuncture of an approaching general peace, and, as his own interests are closely bound up with those of religion, not doubting that he will use all the credit with which he has been invested by the Holy See to endeavour to make those Princes return to the sentiments they ought to have with regard to the justice of his cause. French. Entry Book 1, p. 64. James III. to Cardinal San Vitale. 1709, Sept. 22. The Camp at Kuesne. — Acknowledging his letter, which announced his elevation to the Cardinalate, and congratulating him thereon. French. Ibid. p. 65. James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1709, Oct. 11. The Camp of Kuesne. — " Although I reckon to be soon with you, yet I cannot differ till then telling you how sensible I am of all the pains you take for the Queen's and my 234 service, and particularly for the help and care you are to her amidst all the misery of St. Germains, which amongst all the obligations I have to you for so many years past I shall not look upon as the least. I find you are in no hopes of any money at all, but, our army begining to be paid more regularly, the rest will, I hope, come in time. If, as I believe, I return this month, I shall not want more than the 4,000 limes for October, and upon the whole I think my expence this campagne has not been extravagant for me. Before I went none of you thought I could make it without retrenching or selling, but, thank God, wee have rubbed it out without either, by the Queen's help and your care, for which, tho' I can now only thank you by words, I hope the time will come, in which I may do it by effects." Holograph. James III. 1709, Nov. 23. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Lord Edward Drummond to be a Gentleman of the Bedchamber. Entry Book 4, p. 86. James III. 1709, Dec. 2. St. Germains. — Discharge to the heirs, executors and administrators of Henry Conquest, deceased, late Paymaster of the Household, for all sums of money that passed through his hands during the reigns of the late and present Kings. Ibid, p. 87. James III. 1709, Dec. 3. — Declaration of the noblesse of Donough Macnamara, who followed the late King into France, and who has served a long time and is now a reformed captain in Lee's regiment, who is head of the very old and gentle family of Macnamara, and is descended on the mother's side from the very old and gentle family of Odueri (? O'Dwyer), which families owned considerable properties, and are strongly attached to the Catholic faith and the service of their lawful sovereigns. French. Ibid. p. 35. James III. 1709, Dec. 3. — Similar declaration in favour of Neal Mackean, who followed the late King into France, where he served several years at sea, and is now settled at Kochefort. French. Ibid. p. 36. The Board [of Greencloth]. 1709, Dec. 20. — Orders for the regulation of the stable, kitchen, and servants, the prices of liveries, the oats, hay and straw to be allowed for different horses, &c. 235 James III. 1709, Dec. 31. — Declaration of the noblesse of Winifred Mac- mahon, an Irish lady, the wife of Jean de Chardon de St. Arques. French. Entry Book 4, p. 36. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1709, Dec. St. Germain en Laye.: — It has pleased God to preserve for us still a good number of faithful subjects in our three kingdoms, who are always ready to receive us with open arms and to declare for us. His Most Christian Majesty is also inclined, so far as the bad state of his affairs permits him, to assist us with everything that depends on him to put us in a condition to make another attempt for our restoration, and, if your Holiness would have the goodness to join with him, we are always ready to risk our person, and have every ground to hope that the divine mercy will bless so just an undertaking for His glory and for the good of the holy religion, for which we are suffering. Your Holiness is aware that such an enterprise cannot be under- taken or carried on successfully without a considerable supply of money, and, as the Most Christian King is absolutely unable at present to furnish us with any considerable advance, we are obliged to beg your Holiness to lend us what you can yourself and to employ your credit and authority to get a good sum of money lent us secretly by other Catholic Princes or States or by the clergy of Eome or elsewhere, or by such other way as you shall judge suitable, to aid, with the other assistance his Most Christian Majesty will give us, in restoring us, and with us restoring religion in our States. French. Entry Book 1, p. 65. James III. to Cardinal Kuffo. 1710, Jan. 13. — Congratulating him on his appointment to the legation of Eomagna. French. Ibid. p. 68. James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1710, Jan. 14. — The Queen has told me that she wrote during my absence asking you to oppose the execution of the designs which have prosecuted for some time at Rome for uniting in a single college the students of the three nations. I am convinced of the great inconveniences that would result from it to the detriment of the missions of the three Kingdoms. I therefore very earnestly recommend this business to you, and hope you will omit nothing to hinder a change which would be very prejudicial to religion. I have been informed that difficulties have been raised about my nominations to the episcopate of Father Ambrose O'Conor and Dr. Verdun. I have had the annexed memoir drawn up in answer, and doubt not that you will use your most effectual offices to hinder any attempt to infringe my right of nomination to the bishoprics of Ireland. French. Ibid. p. 67. 236 James III. to Cardinal Sacripanti. 1710, Jan. 14. — Being informed of the letter of my mother to you in my absence recommending to you the preservation of the Scotch College, I believe I ought to inform you with my own hand how much I have it to heart, knowing from the leading men of that nation, whether ecclesiastics or laymen, that the suppression thereof and its union with the two other nations would be very prejudicial to the Scotch mission. Your zeal in accepting the protection of that kingdom makes me hope you will do every- thing to hinder the execution of that design. French. Entry Book 1, p. 68. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1710, Jan. 25. — Thanking him for his letter of New Year's good wishes, from which he has also learned that he has acted as his proxy at his nephew's baptism as requested. French. Ibid. p. 67. James III. to the Earl of Dundee. 1710, Jan. 25. — Thanking him for his letter of New Year's good wishes, and declaring that he shares in his joy at his son having had him for his sponsor. French. Ibid. James III. 1710, Feb. 17. — Declaration of the noblesse of Margaret Eoche, descended from gentle parents in co. Cork. French. Entry Book 4, p. 36. James III. to Cardinal Caprara. 1710, March 9. — Being lately informed of a charge brought before the Congregation against the English College of Douay of having taught doctrines contrary to the decisions of the Church, and tending to Jansenism, though I have nothing more at heart than the maintenance of sound doctrine and the purity of the faith, still I should not wish that that College, which for more than a century has supplied so many missionaries, several of whom have been honoured with the glory of martyrdom, should be censured on ill grounded suspicions and without lawful proofs of teaching doctrines contrary to the decisions of the Church. I therefore wish the matter to be thoroughly examined, that justice may be done either by clearing the innocent, or condemning the guilty. Anyhow, even supposing some one of the masters has gone astray even in this matter of doctrine, it is not reasonable that a whole college should suffer in reputation for one man's fault, since all the superiors and members of the college declare that they are ready to give all the proofs that can be desired of the soundness of their faith, and that they eagerly demand that this matter be thoroughly examined in such manner as the Congregation shall judge most suitable. I therefore beg you to do everything that depends on you as Protector of England and that is conformable to the rules of justice to preserve the reputation of the college French. Entry Book 1, p. 69. •237 Queen Mary to William Dicconson, Treasurer of her Household. 1710, March 31. St. Germains. — Empowering him to receive on behalf of James Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan, a minor, all sums due or to become due to him at the Hotel de Ville at Paris, or by virtue of his pension of 3,000 livres a year from the Court of France, and, after reciting that Edward Lutton, priest and confessor to the English Augustinian Nuns in Paris, has usually received the said rentes at the Hotel de Ville, and that other persons might be employed in soliciting the said pension, declaring that Dicconson' s receipts should be a sufficient discharge for all moneys by him or them received. Entry Book 4, p. 36. Warrant. 1710, April 7. — For Edmond Fitzgerald to be Gentleman of the Privy Chamber. Minute. Ibid. p. 87. James III. 1710, April 25. St. Germains. — Testimonial that he had seen a certificate from several persons of understanding and credit that Col. O'Donnell of Kamalton is nearest kinsman to the Earl of Tyrconnel of that name, forfeited in the reign of James I., that his father and eldest brother had one after the other the command of the Tyrconnel regiment by commission of the Earl, afterwards Duke, of Ormonde, then Lord Lieutenant, for the service of Kings Charles I. and II., wherein one of them lost his life, fighting against Cromwell, and that he himself was very faithful and zealous in his own country against the late usurper for the interest of the late king, and, when disabled from doing more at home, he brought his regiment into France to serve him abroad, and that he has on all occasions behaved with honour and distinction. Ibid. p. 88. James III. 1710, May 8.— Declaration of the noblesse of David Trant, formerly a major in Ireland, and at present ex-captain of foot in Bourke's regiment. Ibid. p. 37. Queen Mary. 1710, June 14. Chaillot. — Whereas a marriage is soon to be solemnized with her consent between Joseph Beyerly (Byerly) of Bellgrave (Belgrave) co. Leicester, and Mary Turini, who is a minor, whom she has taken under her royal protection, appointing Count Charles Molza, her gentleman usher, to execute such deed as shall be agreed between him and the said Byerly concerning the said marriage, and concerning such marriage portion and such other promises as shall be made for the said Mary and her intended husband, and their issue, and promising that on application made hereafter for the performance of the said articles on the part of the said Count, she will order the same to be perfected according to the true meaning thereof. Ibid. 238 James III. to Pope Clement XL 1710, [June ?] The Camp of . — Availing himself of the return to Home of Monsignor Salviati, Nuncio Extraordinary, to thank him for his letter sent by the Nuncio, and to assure him of his veneration for him. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 70. Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. [1710] , Sunday, [Aug. 17] . — " I do consent to what you propose for Abbe By an, since you think it reasonable. I am very well pleased to find that you and Mr. Plowden are of opinion Parry's place is not necessary to be filled. I desire no better than to let it fall, and I am sure the King will be of the same mind. I have heard already of three or four pretenders, but it is much better to take care of the wife and children. You will see by the enclosed what Dr. Ingleton writt to Lady Middleton. You may show it to Mr. Plowden, and, if the advance of som months could be procured, I wish it were soon done, that she might go into a convent. I wonder Nihill has not been hear yett ; I am afraid t'is an ill eigne for our payments, and the mor that you say nothing of them. Pray never make excuses for writing to me, for you would be to blame, if you did not upon the least occasion, and I can assure you without any compliment, that it is a satisfaction to me to have your opinion in all my concerns, great and small." Holograph. James III. to Cardinal Caprara. 1710, Aug. St. Germains. — Kecommending the bearer, the Abbe Butler, Doctor of the Sorbonne, who belongs to the family of the Dukes of Ormonde. French. Entry Book 1, p. 71. James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1710, Sept. 23. — To the same effect as the last. French. Ibid. James III. 1710, Nov. 12. St. Germains. — Testimonial that the late Mr. Colgrave served 15 years in France as Lieut.-Colonel of Lee's regiment, and was killed at the battle of Hochstadt, and that his son, Sir George, has been for fifteen years and now is serving in the said regiment as reformed captain, and that he has always done the duty of a good officer and loyal subject. French. Entry Book 4, p. 89. James III. 1710, Nov. 29. St. Germains. — Certificate that Bryan Dermot, an Irish merchant at Bouen, had served the late king during the Irish wars as a foot captain, and that after the capitulation of Limerick, he left his property and country to follow his said 239 Majesty to France, and served there as an officer the whole of the last war, only quitting the service when the troops were reformed at the peace of Ryswick, after which he was obliged to take to trade in order to endeavour to maintain himself, while his four brothers who crossed to France with him continued to serve as officers and have all died during the present war. French. Entry Book 4, p. 89. James III. 1711, Feb. 27. St. Germains. — Warrant appointing Jean Faure, dancing-master, who has taught the King dancing for 17 years, to be the King's dancing-master, whenever he shall require his services. French. Ibid. p. 90. James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1711, March 2. St. Germains. — The late changes in England seem to promise a relaxation of the persecution, which had been carried to the utmost excesses in Ireland. As we consider this con- juncture favourable to procure for the Catholics of that distressed kingdom some pastors, of whom the number is smaller, and the need greater than ever, we write to beg you not only to solicit earnestly the carrying out of our last nomination of Dr. John Verdun to the bishopric of Ferns, and that of Father Ambrose O'Conor to the united bishoprics of Ardagh and Clonmacnois, but also to present to his Holiness the enclosed letter nominating the Abbe Christopher Butler, Doctor of the Sorbonne, to the arch- bishopric of Cashel. As he is nearly related to the Duke of Ormonde, at present the Viceroy of that kingdom, he will have more facility and freedom to exercise his ministry there. We doubt not that his Holiness, following the example of his pre- decessors, will concur in that nomination as well as in the preceding. French. Entry Booh 1, p. 80. Enclosed, James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1711, March 2. St. Germains. — Nominating the said Christopher Butler, now at Rome, to the archbishopric of Cashel, for whose appointment the clergy of the diocese have petitioned. Latin. Ibid. James III. to the Earl of Monmouth and Middleton, Principal Secretary of State. 1711, May 7. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Dominick Sheldon to be Vice- Chamberlain of the Household. Entry Book 4, p. 90. Annexed, Certificate by the Earl of Middleton that he had sworn and admitted Lieut. -General Sheldon accordingly, 2 June following. 16 Nov., 1711. Ibid. James III. 1711, May 8. St. Germains. — Declarations of the noblesse of Joseph Fitzgerald, captain in O'Donnell's regiment, and of Richard Barry, residing at Bayonne. French. With note that a duplicate of the last was signed by the King in June, 1759, and sent to Mr. Marjoribanks at Montpellier. Ibid. p. 39. 240 Commission. 1711, May 19. St. Germains.—To Charles B. to be colonel of a foot regiment to be raised in England, and captain of a company therein. Minute. Entry Book 4, p. 92. James III. 1711, May 20. — Declarations of the noblesse of Lawrence Macmahon, who is of Irish descent and was born and is settled at St. Malo, who is descended from the very old and gentle family of the Macmahons of Kosdingtown, co. Galway, and of Catherine Duvoye, at present residing in the district of Montferrat in Italy, under the protection and charitable cares of the Comte and Comtesse de Pro. French. Ibid. pp. 39, 40. James III. to Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household. 1711, June 12. St. Germains. — After reciting that he had been employed to make the necessary provisions and to defray the charges of the three campaigns the King has been in Flanders, and to make other expenses and discharges by his particular orders, of which he has given well vouched accounts of his receipts and payments, by three accounts, the first beginning 27 April, 1708, the second in June 1709, and the third for the campaign of 1710 continued up to the first instant, granting him an acquittance and discharge from all demands on any of the said accounts. Ibid. p. 91. James III. to Dominick Sheldon, Vice- Chamberlain of the Household. 1711, June 15, St. Germains. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Capt. James Goolde to be a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber. Ibid. p. 92. Queen Mary to the Archbishop of Sens. 1711, June 21. Chaillot. — Thanking him for his letter of the 18th, which gave her the first news of her son when on his journey, and expressing her gratitude for his civilities to him., of which her son also is very sensible. French. Entry Book 1, p. 81. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1711, Aug. 24. Lyons. — Nominating Cardinal Gualterio as Protector of England, the office being vacant by the death of the late Cardinal Caprara, by whose prudence and care the dissensions arising in the Church there had been partly checked. Latin. Ibid. 241 James III. to Cardinal Impbriali. 1711, Sept. 20. Grenoble. — We were glad to learn by your letter of 18 Aug. that his Holiness has approved of our nomina- tion of the Abbe Butler to the archbishopric of Cashel, but are sorry at the same time to learn the difficulty the Abbe makes in undertaking that office. We beg you to continue your efforts to induce him to comply with the intentions of his Holiness. French Entry Book 1, p. 82. James III. to Francis Plowden, Comptroller of the Household 1711, Nov. 7. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Eandal Macdonnel to be equerry of the Stables. Entry Book 4, p. 92. James III. to Dominick Sheldon, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1711, Nov. 13.— Warrant for swearing and admitting Lady Mary Carteret to be Bedchamber woman to the Princess. Entry Book 4, p. 93. Like Warrant. 1711, Nov. 14. — For Lady Murray to be Bedchamber woman to the Princess. Minute. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal de la Tremoille. 1711, Nov. 15. St. Germains. — Thanking him for his good offices about the appointment to the Protectorate of England. French. Entry Book 1, p. 82. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1711, Nov. 15. St. Germains. — We received on our return from our journey your letter of 17 Sept. with the accompanying memoir and the copy of the letter which a trusted friend has written to you on the subject of the Protectorate. All the infor- mation you give about that business shows such an ardent zeal for our interests that we find therein new motives for persevering in our nomination, notwithstanding the opposition it has met with. We regret to see that his Holiness has not on this occasion had the regard that might be desired for our just claims, but we hope with the aid of your firmness and good advice to overcome all these difficulties. The weakness of the pretexts employed to deprive us of our right is so thoroughly demonstrated in your memoir, that we have had one drawn up in French, which we shall give to the Nuncio ourselves, to be sent through him to his Holiness, that it may not appear to come from you. We shall see what effect it will have. However we are determined not to depart from the choice we have made, being convinced we can never make a better one, and we demand of you to show the same firmness in continuing to maintain our right and your own. We 28493 q 242 should have also some intention of asking for a new Vicar Apos- tolic for England, where there are only two, one of whom is very old. We ask you to try to discover, if the nomination we should make of a worthy subject to fill that post would be acceptable and effectual with his Holiness, and shall guide ourselves in writing to him by your advice. French. Entry Book 1, p. 83. James III. to Monsignor Bentivoglio. 1711, Dec. 15. St. Germain en Laye. — Complimenting him on his nomination as Nuncio to France. French. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1711, Dec. 26. St. Germain en Laye. — Appointing him to take charge of all his affairs at the Court of Rome. French. Ibid. p. 87. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1711, Dec. 26. St. Germains. — Letter of credence in favour of Cardinal Gualterio, of whose appointment he informs him. Latin. Ibid. p. 84. James III. to Cardinal Paultjcci. 1711, Dec. 26. St. Germain en Laye. — Letter of credence in favour of the same, whom he has also already nominated for the Protectorate of England, to which he expects impatiently the assent of his Holiness. French. Ibid. Memorandum. 1712. — The King has replied every year to all the letters of Christmas and New Year's good wishes received from Cardinals and others, but as they are merely formal and ceremonious letters, the minutes of them have not been kept regularly. Only those of 1706 {ante p. 205) have all been entered above to serve as models. Then follows a list of 32 Cardinals with the Dukes of Rospigliosi and Paganica and Dons Emilio Altieri and Philippo Colonna to whom such letters were written in 1712, and copies of twelve letters written that year to the above persons as precedents. French. Ibid. pp. 88-90. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1712, Feb. 4. St. Germains. — On the occasion of the return to Rome of Augustine, Archbishop of Pavia, Nuncio to France, expressing how satisfied he was with his conduct towards him throughout his nunciature. Latin. Ibid. p. 91. James III. to Cardinal Paulucci. 1712, Feb. 4.— Thanking him for his letter of 29 May by the Archbishop of Pavia, and taking advantage of the return of the latter to Rome to thank him for his attachment. French. Ibid, p. 94. 243 James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1712, Feb. 22. — We learn with much surprise and vexation by * your letter of the 23rd the new difficulty met with in our nomina- tion to the Protectorate of England in your favour. It is true that on the promotion of Cardinal Caprara we wrote to him that we would have wished with all our heart that his Holiness had then done the justice he has just done to his nephew, and in that case, though we made no promise, no doubt we should then have been inclined to give the preference to the nephew of his Holiness, not only over Cardinal Caprara, but over all the rest of the Sacred College, but we are at present much mortified to learn that his Holiness has thought of this Protectorate for Cardinal Albani, only when we are no longer in a condition to answer his wishes or to satisfy our own inclination without prejudicing our rights, and not keeping a solemn engagement, from which we know not how to recede with honour, which we hope his Holiness will not demand of us, especially after consenting to the nomination we had made already of a very worthy subject, and one with whom we have reason to be content. Wherefore we beg you to take the first favourable oppor- tunity to entreat his Holiness to find it good that we adhere to our first nomination, since we cannot recall it with either dignity or justice, and that we expect of his fatherly affection no longer to delay the satisfaction we desire of seeing you clothed publicly with the character of your office. French. Entry Book 1, p. 92. James III. 1712, Feb. 27. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of William, Francis and Xavier Sarsfield, natives of the city of Limerick, the sons of Ignatius Sarsfield, Major of foot, who, having followed the late King into France after distinguishing himself by his services in Ireland, died in Savoy in the service of his Most Christian Majesty, and who was the son of Patrick Sarsfield, gentleman, of the same city, who was descended in a direct line from the branch of the Viscounts Sarsfield of Killmallock. French. Entry Book 4, p. 93. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1712, March 13. St. Germains. — Condoling with him on the death of his brother, Don Orazio Albani. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 93. James III. to Cardinal Albani. 1712, March 13. — Condoling with him on the death of his father, Don Orazio Albani. French. Ibid. 244 James III. 1712, March 17. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of John O'Callaghan, late captain in O'Brien's regiment, who 1 died lately in the service of the Most Christian King, granted to his widow. French. Entry Book 4, p. 95. James III. to the King of Spain. 1712, May 8. St. Germain en Laye. — Informing him of the death of his sister, the Princess Louisa. French. Entry Book 1, p. 94. James III. to the Queen of Spain. 1712, May 8. St. Germain en Laye. — To the same purport as the last. French. Ibid. p. 95. James III. 1712, May 11. St. Germains. — Declaration of the noblesse of Robert Sempill, captain in Lord Galmoy's regiment, who is grandson of the late Hugh, Lord Sempill, peer of Scotland, and sole heir male of the property and the ancient title of the said lord, whose fourth son, Archibald, father of the said Robert, is the only one who left any living male child. French. Entry Book 4, p. 95. James III. to Cardinal de la Tremoille. 1712, May 14. St. Germain en Laye. — Thanking him for his letter of New Year's good wishes, which he had only just received, it having been sent to Spain by mistake, and informing him of death of the Princess, his sister. French. Entry Book 1, p. 96. James III. to Marechal de Villars. 1712, May 14— Thanking him for his letter of the 22nd ult., on the death of the Princess, his sister, which his illness had prevented him from answering sooner. French. Ibid. James III. to the Due de Noailles and the Archbishop of Damascus. 1712, May 14. — Two letters similar to the last. French. Ibid, pp. 96, 97. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1712, May 14. St. Germains. — "Inter innumera infortunia, quae in totius fere vitae decursu, Deo adjuvante, perpessi sumus, nihil luctuosius nobis contigit quam quod serenissima Princeps Ludovica Maria . . . tristi admodum fato nobis erepta sit . . . Nostrum inter tantas fortunae angustias praecipuum decus periit et gaudium." Ibid. p. 97. 245 James III. 1712, May 20. St. Germains. — Warrant appointing Daniel Huoluhan, M.D., an Irishman, to be his physician. French. Entry Book 4, p. 94. James III. to the Princesse des Ursins. 1712, May 26. — Thanking her for her condolences on the death of the Princess. French. Entry Book 1, p. 98. James III. to the Due de Vendosme. 1712, May 27. — On the same subject as the last. French. Ibid. James III. to the Due de Popoli. " 1712, May 29. — On the same subject as the last. French. Ibid. p\ 99. James III. 1712, June 1. — Declaration of the noblesse of Edmond Cotte, captain of a free company of 100 fusiliers in the service of the Most Christian King in Languedoc. French. Entry Book 4, p. 96. James III. 1712, June. St. Germains. — Certificate that all the brothers of the late Sir Ignatius White, an Irishman, a Baronet of England, and Marquis d'Albeville of the Holy Roman Empire, formerly Envoy Extraordinary to Holland of the late King, and his Secre- tary of State for Ireland, have died, and that the sole heirs of all these brothers are the daughters of the said Marquis d'Albeville, who are at present with their mother in the service of the Queen of Spain and the Prince of the Asturias at Madrid. French. Ibid. James III. to the Princesse des Ursins. 1712, June 12. St. Germain en Laye. — Having much at heart the preservation of the Irish troops in the service of his Catholic Majesty we have directed Sir Toby Bourke, our envoy, to beg him in our name to have regard to the good services these troops have rendered him and to those he may expect from them in future, and in consideration of their faithful attachment to his person and interests to continue to keep them on foot after the peace. As you have been their protectress on many occasions, we ask in this the continuance of your good offices with their Catholic Majesties in their favour. French. Entry Book 1, p. 99. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1712, June 12. — In reply to his letter of condolence on the death of his sister. French. Ibid. p. 100. 246 James III. 1712, June 15. St. Germains.— Declaration of the noblesse of Miles MacSwiney, captain of dragoons in Mahony's regiment in Spain, who is the eldest son and heir of MacSwiney,* of Ballymacrice, co. Limerick, and of Jane O'Brien, daughter of Demetrius O'Brien, of Derry, in the said county, and who is descended on his father's side from the old and illustrious family of MacSwiney, and on his mother's from the old and noble family of O'Brien, Earls of Thomond. French. Entry Book 4, p. 96. James III. to Cardinal Davia. 1712, July 2. — Acknowledging his letter of 29 May, informing him of his promotion, and congratulating him thereon. Entry Book 1, p. 100. James III. 1712, July 18. — Declaration of the noblesse of Bichard Butler, residing at St. Malo, who is descended from the old and gentle house of Paulstown, co. Kilkenny. French. Entry Book 4, p. 97. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1712, Aug. St. Germains. — Acknowledging with thanks his letter sent by Monsignor Francesco Blanchini, his chamberlain. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 100. Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1712, Sept. 8. Chaillot. — " I am told that you have an order from Monsr. Desmarets for the payment of two months only. If it is so, my opinion is (tho' not my order, for when I have told you my thoughts I will leave you the liberty to follow your own) that you should not receive this money, but writt again to Monsr. Desmarets that the King told you befor he parted, that M. de Torcy had assured him that the King of France had ordered for him three months' payment, which he sayd was ready, whenever he sent for it, that the King had told him he could not go away till this sume was payd, but however upon the assurance of it, he made an effort to go without it, beleeving it would be imediatly paid, that therefor you beleeve ther has been som mistake, and beg it may be redressed, for two months alon do not answer by a great deel the King's wants, and that you had rather stay three or four days more and receive the whol. I will acquaint the King to-morrow how this matter stands, upon which I beleeve he will writt to M. de Torcy, and after that, if not upon your letter, I am confident you will gett the ordonance for three months." Holograph. 247 Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. [1712,] Thursday, noon, [Sept. 22].— "The King being so near us, I intend to consult him upon the letter, that you propose for Mr. Prior, which otherways I like very well, all but a few lines that I shall marke. Besides, I am in doubt whether your letter should be sent without first acquainting M. de Torcy with it, for you know how necessary it is to keep measures with them. As soon as I have the King's answer I will lett you know it, and send you back your letter. Pray let me know how the affaire of the money stands. I fear the third month is not so near beeing payd, as it is beleeved, becaus you say nothing to me of it." Holograph. The Same to [the Same]. 1712, Oct. 1. Chaillot. — "At last I send you back your letter to Mr. Prior, with the King's small alterations, which he sent me two days ago, but he advising me at the same time to speak of it to M. de Torcy or to Madame de Maintenon befor it was sent, I could not do that till iesterday that I spoke of it to the lady, and she bid me tell it the King, as I did, who sayd there was no inconveniency in sending such a memoire, provided ther was nothing in it, that could shock Prior, or hurt others, which I assured him wee had taken great care to avoyd, so that you may send your letter as soon as you have time to copy it out fair, and, if you can find a free day next week to com hither, I shall be very glad to see you, and speak to you of several things." Holograph . James III. to Marechal de Villars. 1712, Oct. 14. Chalons. — Thanking him for his letter of the 6th, giving an account of his military operations and the dis- position he had found in some of his Scotch prisoners. French. Entry Book 1, p. 101. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1712, Oct. 23. St. Germains. — " I received 'ere last night the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 19 instant with the enclosed copy of yours to M. de Torcy, which is home and full of reason. I was yesterday at Versailles but could not discourse with M. de Torcy for he was gone a hunting with M. de Talard, so till Tuesday next I shall not be able to give your Majesty any account of your affaires : I do realy believe that they meane well for your interest, and that they intend to act with all speed immaginable, but they are so afraid of it's being known before the conclusion of the peace, that they are unwilling of trusting any body with their secret, though at the same time it's certain that both your Majesty's affaires and their safety would runn great hasard if the Pss. of Denmark should unfortunately tripp of, before your restauration were secured. 248 I am mightly surprised at what your Majesty writes me of your having parted from hence without the summe agreed being delivered you, for when once you left St. Germains you were supposed on your journey out of France, and consequently the payments to beginn. Your Majesty may be sure that what you are pleased to write to me will goe no further and that without exposing your Majesty I shall only endeavour to insinuate to the ministre what may be for your satisfaction : I can say no more till I discourse with M. de Torcy and shall then settle with him the time of my going to make my court to your Majesty: if there be nothing that presses, I would willingly stay till the D ss of Berwick be brought a bed which I reckon will be in the beginning of November. I will take occasion to write to Abbe Gau [1] tier from whome I can learne sometimes what the ministres say but in obscure termes. I found the Queen in good health and your Majesty may be sure that I shall never be wanting in doing all that lyes in my power to obey her commands as also to give your Majesty proofs of my duty full respects." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1712, Oct. 26. St. Germains. — " I was yesterday at Versailles where I dined with M. de Torcy with whome I had no long- conversation by reason that there was cojiseil de depeche im- mediately after dinner, and the publick ministers had hade their audiences in the morning. However by the short discourse I found he was of opinion the English ministry would not open itself more clearly at present, but that he had writt to Abbe Gaultier to lett him know your Majesty's just apprehensions in order to see what effect it would have : he also told me that S. John had opend himself to the abbe and desired to know what whiggs had been in correspondance with your Majesty, that matters mought be concerted accordingly. Your Majesty's answer to M. de Torcy upon that point was very generous and just, and ought to have a good effect with the present ministry, who by that will see they runn no risk in trusting your Majesty. I asked M. de Torcy if there was no inconvenience in my going to Chalons, he tould me to the contrary, for that the English ministry being willing to trust me, they would like my being often neare your Majesty. I shall go againe to Versailles on Saturday, to see if I can have a longer conversation with M. de Torcy, but the court coming next week to Marly I shall there be able to putt myself into the current of the affaires, and your Majesty may be sure that I will not miss the least occasion to promote your satisfaction. I do not reckon to part for Chalons before the 16 or 18 next month both because of the D ss - of Berwick's lying in, as also by reason of Marly where I may be of more use to your Majesty than elsewhere. I find peace is growing very neare, and I 249 believe all is a [1] most agreed, which is so much the better for your Majesty whom I make no doubt, but God will bless, ere it be long. There is no publick news stiring, the Abbe d'Armagnac is dead at Monaco where he was a visiting his sister." (The first part is printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. v.) James III. to Cardinal Corradini. 1712, Oct. 28. Chalons. — Thanking him for his letter of the 26th of last month, announcing his elevation to the Cardinalate, and congratulating him thereon. French. Entry Book 1, p. 101. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1712, Oct. 30. St. Germains. — "The King of France has been a little out of order these three dayes past, but I hope the Phisick he has taken this day will sett him right againe. Priour is gone for England, and I believe carry's this court's consent to what England proposed for the satisfaction of the Hollanders, so in all likelywood, peace will now goe on pritty fast. I have spoken againe with M. de Torcy about what your Majesty writt to him, and he expects soon the abbe's answer, which I hope will be more cleare then for the past : he assured me, and so did severall of the other ministers that the King of France was mightly pleased with your letters, and thought your questions very reasonable, but for all that, till peace be quite settled and even published, I hardly believe Harley will open himself entirely. 'Tis said Hanmer is expected at Paris: the Duke d'Aumont will part in a very short time. The Court goes still to Marly on Wensday. I forgott to tell your Majesty that in discourse with M. de Torcy I told him that your Majesty rely 'd much on his friendshipp, and he assurd me that he would lett slipp no occasion of doing what he could for your service, and I realy believe him sincere : you may be sure I will entertain him in those good sentiments, for if they be of no use, they can be of no harm. I found the Queen in good health last Thursday and Madame de Maintenon who hapened to be that same day at Chaillot gave her the same advice as I did about her coming to St. Germains, and she seemd to resolve to come back heare after our Lady's feast of November: I believe a word of your Majesty's upon that subject will determine the Queen to make a longer stay in this towne, which will certainly be the better for her health than the cold cloyster of Chaillot, besides that it will be the better for your Majesty's interest and for the comfort of your subjects heare. The D ss - of Berwick, her brother, and my son are most sensible of the honour your Majesty has been pleased to doe them in remembring them in your letter to me." 250 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1712, Nov. 4. St. Germains. — "M. de Torcy told me two dayes agoe at Versailles that M. Harley had writt him word that your Majesty had sent lately into England some puckles whose be- haviour very much embarassed the government. I told him that I believed it was a mistake, but that you were not master of all the Jacobites' actions and discourses which very often were indiscreet : he told me he would write to your Majesty of it. I asked him if he had yet an answer from the Abbe about what your Majesty writt, he told me not, for that [he] had writt only by Priour, who parted Saturday or Sunday last, and is to be back in less then a fortnight, so till then, there is nothing to be said more on that subject. Hanmer is at Paris, but has not yet seen the King nor I believe will not till after Marly. The D ss - of Berwick was brought to bed this morning of a son, and I reckon to part for Chalons the day after the court leaves Marly, which will be about the 20th. The King of France is quite recovered his last vapours." (The beginning is printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. v.) James III. to Cardinals Pico and Origo. 1712, Nov. 5. Chalons. — Two letters congratulating them on their elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Entry Book 1, p. 102. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1712, Nov. 8. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letters of the 4th and 6th and shall not fayle to repeat to M. de Torcy what you say about your not having made any new correspondance in England since you have been flater'd with the good intentions of the present ministry. I shall also satisfy him about your not having sent anybody of late into England. I send your Majesty back M. Inese's letter, and as I goe to-morrow to Paris in hopes of seeing Sir Thomas Hanmer, whome M. Philipps has assured M. Bulkeley has a great mind to meet me, I shall have the honour of giving your Majesty an account of what he will say to me, though may be at first he will be a little reserved, for I am told he is so naturally. I am sensibly obliged to your Majesty for the compliments you are pleased to make me on the birth of my son, and the death of my brother Godefroy : the D ss - of Berwick desires me to return you her most humble thankes for the honour you are pleased to doe her and assures also your Majesty of her dutyfull respects. The King of France is in perfait health and the Duke of Berry never had any accident that I heard on. I shall part on the 20th instant, but I believe the bad wayes will hinder me from arriving at Chalons till the 21st." 251 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1712, Nov. 11. St. Germains. — "I went on Wensday last at Paris, and made a visit to Sir Th. Hanmer, but it was in publick so that we could have no private conversation ; neither had it been fitting at first to seem to earnest in speaking with him, who is naturally very shie. I discoursed a good while with M. Philipps who is his intimate friend, and a well wisher to your Majesty. He advised me to seek all occasions of becoming familiar with the Knight and by that means I could more effectually try him upon your Majesty's interest : on Tuesday I shall give him a diner at the Hotel de Luxembourg, and shall give your Majesty an account of what will pass. There is no newse, but Priour is dayly expected and by him the conclusion of the peace. PostscrijJt. The King of France is thank God in perfait good health. Your Majesty will have heard already of the sad mis- fortune befallen my son, at which both him and I are very much troubled." Agreement. 1712, Nov. 13. St. Germains. — Agreement before a notary between George Magauly, an Irishman, captain of the regiment of Bourke, and Matthew Kennedy, LL.D., Judge of the Admiralty in Ireland, as procurator for Thomas Sheridan for himself and his wards, his sisters Helen and Mary, concerning 1,500 lirres due from Thomas Sheridan deceased, the father of the said Thomas Sheridan, to the said Magauly or his wife, of which 500 livres were then repaid by Kennedy to Magauly. French. At the end, Notarial Act by Thomas Sheridan appointing Kennedy Ids procurator for the above purpose. 10 Nov., 1712. French. Probably annexed, Account dated 27 Jan., 1711, signed by Thomas Sheridan, showing how the 1,500 livres are due to Magauly and his lady, with receipt on the back by Magauly for 500 livres, part of the 1,500, received from Dr. Kennedy, 9 Nov., 1712. The Duke of Berwick to James Ifl. 1712, Nov. 20. St. Germains. — "En revenant de FitzJames ou j'avois ete pour deux nuits regler les travaux de cet hyver J'ay recu la lettre que V. M. m'a fait l'honneur de m'ecrire du 13 e - de ce mois. J' ay deja eu celuy cle vous rendre compte que je dois partir incessament pour le Boussillon ou le Koy m' envoy e pour me mettre a la tete de l'armee qui s'y assemble, et tache de secourir Girone le quel est fort presse et ne peut fcenir que jus- qu'au premier de Janvier au plus. Je suis presentement fort ocuppe a regler avec M. Voysin tous les preparatifs necessaires pour cette expedition, chose qui ne sera facile, vu que les magasins sont nuls, et le terns fort court : quoy qu'il en 252 soit, il faudra faire de son mieux, pour cet effet Je partiray le 28, et me rendray le 4 e Dec. a Montpelier, et de la ensuite a Perpignan ou les troupes arriveront toutes vers le 15. et Je compte qu'au premier de Janvier notre affaire sera faitte ou manque. Je m'attends de trouver M. de Staremberg au debouche du Eoussillon avec toute son armee, et par conse- quence aussy fort que moy : J'auray environ quarante bataillons et autant d'escadrons. J'ay montre a M. de Torcy la lettre que V. M. m'a fait l'honneur de m'ecrire, il ne croit pas que vous puissies faire autre chose que de continuer a faire mander a tous vos amys en Angleterre d'etre tranquilles, et ne rien faire que par votre ordre. Je le prieray meme d'envoyer par le premier courier a l'Abbe Gau [1] tier copie de Particle qui regarde M. d'Oxford, cela ne peut faire qu'un bon effet. J'ay donne Mardy dernier a diner a M. Hanmer. Je l'ay trouve tres reserve dans ses discours, evitant avec soin tout ce qui pouvoit regarder V. M. de maniere que je n'ay pu luy rien dire, et meme je crois qu'il ne convient pas de commencer avec luy au moins qu'il ne donne jour a cela, d'autant que Philipps dit qu'il ne luy en a jamais parle directement. J'eus le meme soir longue conversation avec le susdit Philipps, lequel est un homme d'esprit [II] me paroit fort zele pour V. M., mais parle comme tous les autres de sa sorte et de sa cotterie, les Lesle, les Floyds, &c. de maniere que je ne trouve pas qu'il y aye grand fond a faire sur luy plus que sur les autres, a la verite il est bon de luy marquer de la bonte et de la reconnoissance pour son zele, mais je doute qu'il faille luy fier de secret, car il m'a la mine de tout dire a ces autres messieurs ses amys, y compris le Chevalier Ellis: voicy un papier qu'il m'a envoye qui est le resultat de sa conversation avec moy, je m'aquitte de ce qu'il m'a prie, mais V. M. n'y trouvera rien de nouveau, et ce n'est que ce qu'on vous a deja mande. Mais vous ne pouves vous dispenser de vous laisser gouverner par les conseils de M. d'Oxford jusqu' a ce que vous decouvries que ses intentions ne sont pas droittes, ce que je ne puis croire, vu que ses interests semblent inseparables de ceux de V. M. Je vous supplie de m'ecrire une lettre a part pour montrer a M. Philipps, Je crois que des termes generaux sont ce qui convient a de pareilles propositions, avec des assurances de votre satisfaction pour son zele et son attachement. Je suis au desespoir de ne pouvoir avoir l'honneur d'aller presentement a Chalons faire ma cour a V. M. J'ay des affaires qui demandent formellement ma presence a Marly et de Chalons les chemins de traverse pour gagner Lyons sont si horribles que j'aurois de la peine a m'en tirer: mais des que je seray de retour du Eoussillon ce que je compte sera vers le dix de Janvier, Je ne perdray pas un instant a me rendre aupres de V. M. et je ne puis vous exprimer la mortification que je ressens de ce contretems. Je ne mande pas a V. M. des nouvelles de la sante de la Reyne, car elle en a en droitture de Chaillot, J'espere qu'elle poura venir icy vers la fin de la semaine." 253 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1712, Nov. 25. St. Germains. — "I have nothing new to give your Majesty an account of. I had yesterday the honour of seeing the Queen whome I found without feavor, but still a great cold : she shewed me a letter concerning Sir Will. Ellis, I do believe his residence in these parts may rather be prejudicial to your Majesty's service then advantageous, for he is alwayse full of politick and will be medling in affaires he ought not. Your Majesty has one way to putt a stopp to it, by ordring of him to attend you at Chalons now, or at least when M. Sheldon goes. I have warned M. de Torcy about Abbe Butler, and he was so satisfy'd with what I told him, that he spoke of it to the Duke d'Aumont in my presence. There is no newse out of England but M. de Torcy told me to-day that he expected dayly a courier and soon after Priour, till whose arrival we shall be in the dark, though in all likelywood peace will soon be concluded. I part on Munday and am to be the 4th instant at Montpellier, I shall address my letters for your Majesty under a cover to M. Pajot, and I believe that will be also the best way for the letters you will be pleased to honour me withall." The Duke of Beravick to James III. 1712, Nov. 27. St. Germains. — "J'ay recu hyer au soir la lettre que V. M. m'a fait l'honneur de m'ecrire du 23 e et commenceray par vous demander pardon de n' avoir pas ete exact a vous accuser la reception et la datte de vos lettres : J'aurois souhaitte que celle du 23 fut arrive icy avant hyer, car j'aurois pu parler hyer a M. de Torcy a Marly ou je pris conge du Hoy ; Je ne laisse pas que de luy envoyer la lettre de V. M. le priant de vous mander son avis ; il y a plusieurs choses qu'on ne peut luy bien expliquer que de bouche, mais il ne laissera pas que de voir parla la confiance que V. M. a en luy, et dans M. d'Oxford. J'ecris a M. Philipps pour luy dire que V. M. a recu son memoire, et qu'il me paroit que vous etes fort satisfait des pro- testations de son zele ; qu'il continue a faire ce qui dependra de luy pour gagner les coeurs de vos sujets en votre faveur, mais en meme terns je luy repeteray ce que je luy ay deja dit, a savoir qu'il faut etre bien sur ses gardes a ne se point decouvrir a tout le monde, par la raison que bien des gens, quoyque zeles, sont indiscrets. Comme il parle souvent avec M. Inese il sera bon que celuy cy par voye de conversation luy fasse entendre que V. M. est dans tous les sentiments raisonnables que les Anglois peuvent souhaitter, mais -qu'il y a un point qu'il ne convient jamais de toucher, et que V. M. ne peut meme recevoir qu'avec quelque chagrin. Quant a ce qu'il propose au sujet d'une lettre de V. M. a M. Hanmer, Je doute que cela puisse convenir, d'autant que vous n'etes pas sur qu'elle soit recue et que meme M. d'Oxford pourroit en etre jalous, mais il n'y peut avoir d'inconvenient que V. M. parle du susdit M. Hanmer clans une lettre a M. Inese et que celuy cy tache de la 254 faire voir, ou par luy meme, ou par Philipps, mais il seroit a souhaitter que Ton n'eust pas besoin de se servir de ces petits Messieurs qui font d'ordinaire plus de mal que de bien par leur indiscretion, et voila en partie qui me fait regretter de n'etre pas toujours icy, car peutetre que les gros Messieurs pourroient s'ouvrir a moy pour rendre compte a V. M. de leurs bonnes intentions ; et certainement pour votre interest le moins de personnes dans les secrets, c'est le mieux. Quant au Chevalier Ellis J'ay deja eu l'honneur de mander a V. M. ce que j'en pensois : J'en parlay hyer avec M. de Torcy qui fut de meme sentiment que moy, a savoir qu'il aille joindre V. M. pour l'oter de Paris, ou tous les jours il arrivera une plus grande affluence d'Anglois. On attend dans peu le retour de Priour, et jusqu' alors on ne saura rien de positif ny sur V. M. ny sur la paix, il y a apparence que ce dernier point est en bon train, et, quant a l'autre, V. M. a grande raison d'etre un peu impatient d'en etre eclaircy, mais il est certain aussy que cela ne peut aller aussy vite qu'on le souhaitteroit, et qu'il faut un peu de terns pour applanir toutes les difficultes : le premier pas, selon moy, c'est de culbutter Hanovre, le reste se fera ensuite avec facilite sans meme vous nommer jusqu' au dernier instant. Le depart de M. de Marlborough selon les apparences est fait de concert avec le ministere present, qui l'aura menace de produire quelques pieces contre luy de dangereuses consequences s'il ne prenoit le party d'aller ou on luy marque, du moins M. Hanmer m'a dit qu' il croyoit que c'etoit la le motif, mais M. de Torcy dit que c'est un pur effet du mouvement de M. de Marlborough qui est ennuye de la mauvaise figure qu' il fait en Angleterre. Le Parlement est differe et ne commencera ses seances que lorsque l'affaire de la paix sera toute reglee. Je part demain pour etre le 4 e a Montpellier et le sept ou le huit a Perpignan : la besogne devient de jour au jour plus epineuse, tant par rapport au peu de terns que Girone peut tenir, que par rapport aux oppositions que je trouveray de la part de M. de Staremberg qui viendra audevant de moy avec toute son armee, et au manque de subsistance assuree pour notre armee. J'auray l'honneur de rendre compte a V. M. de tous nos mouvements, et j'espere que dans lemois de Janvier Je seray de retour, et qu'alors Je seray assez heureux pour avoir l'honneur de vous faire ma cour." Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1712, Dec. 3. — "Pray don't be angry if I desire you to send me to-morrow by Mr. Nugent 30 louis cVor, which makes the 1,000 livres that are dew to this house from the first of November." Holograph. James III. to Cardinals de Kohan and Zondadari. 1712, Dec. 30. — Two letters thanking them respectively for their letters of Christmas good wishes. French. Entry Book 1, p. 102. 255 Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. [1712?] Wednesday morning. Chaillot. — " I hope this will com to your hands befor the post parts for England, and give you time to writt to Mr. Johnston what has passed here of late in the same terms you writt to Abram (Menzies) and Berry. Lett him understand that you do it by my order, and that I expect to hear from him. I beleeve Sir Kich. Cantillon has his adresse." Holograph. Queen Mary to [Mr. Dicconson]. [1712 ?] — " I desire you will send your own man to Mr. Inese, to putt in his hands a packett that I shall send you before three o'clock, and, that nobody may know I send him, he must go upon a post horse. I am heartily glad you have missed your fitt. I hope I shall soon have the satisfaction of seeing of you." Holograph. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1713, Jan. 4. — In reply to his letter of Christmas good wishes. French. Entry Book 1, p. 103. James III. to Cardinal Janson and Monsignor Salviati, Vice Legate of Avignon. 1713, Jan. 9. — Two letters similar to the last. French. Ibid. James III. to Cardinals Paulucci and Albani. 1713, Jan. 26. — Two letters similar to the last. French. Ibid. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1713, Jan. 26. Chalons. — At the request of the Jesuits earnestly supporting their petition for the beatification of Cardinal Bellarmin. Latin. Ibid. p. 104. James III. to Cardinals Sacripanti, Corradini and Pico. 1713, Feb. 3. — Beplying to their letters of Christmas and New Year's good wishes. French. Ibid. pp. 104, 105. James III. to Don Alessandro Albani and the Earl of Dundee. 1713, Feb. 10. — Two letters, similar to the last. French. Ibid. p. 105. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1713, Feb. 17. Chalons. — Thanking him for raising the Abbe de Polignac to the Cardinalate upon his nomination. Latin. *Ibid. p. 106. 256 Jambs III. to Prince Vaini. 1713, Feb. 17. — Thanking him for the part he has taken in the elevation of the Abbe de Polignac to the Cardinalate. French. Entry Book 1, p. 106. James III. to Cardinal de la Tremoille. 1713, Feb. 17. — Expressing his pleasure at the news he has sent of the promotion of the Abbe of Polignac, and thanking him for the part he has taken therein. French. Ibid. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1713, Feb. 17.— Similar letter to the last. French, Ibid, p. 107. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Feb. 24. St. Germains. — "I arrived here on Tuesday night and found the Queen in parfait health : I went the next morning to Marly and by M. de Torcy's consent gave your Majesty's letter to the King who was extreamly well pleased with it, as so have been all those that have read the coppy. I could not speak with M. de Torcy till this day. I explained unto him the reasons you had for dismissing M. Hamilton, he seem'd to be of opinion that what was write in his favour, was only the effect of the mislike they have to the other, and that he was persuaded there was no cabal; however he writes to- morrow to the A[bbe] to tell him that the departure of M. Hamilton must not lessen the forwarding of your affaires, but that he must address himself straight to him, M. de Torcy, in all that may regard your service. I also ask'd him againe what he thought of M. Ennis going downe, for some people heare seem'd to find fault with it, as indeed did M. Ennis himself for the same reasons that he alledged last spring, but M. de Torcy was entirely of opinion that those reasons were not sufficient, and that your Majesty could not doe better than have him with you. I told him that you had already sent your orders about it, but that this was only a question of my own. As to other matters he said nothing could be spoken of till the first business was done. I shall discourse with him further upon all the matters contained in your Majesty's memorandum. The Queen will need no procuration nor sollicitors in England, the Treasurer having resolved to return the jointure directly to M. de Torcy. I also desired M. de Torcy to tell P. (Prior) not to speak with any body, and he has assured me he would, and that he was sure P. would willingly comply with your commands, for he is very shy : so for the future I think you may depend upon it all will pass through M. de Torcy's hands. I assured him your Majesty had an entire confidence in him, and reckon'd upon him as your true friend. M. de Torcy has writt to Utrecht to press for the general security you desire, and the French Plenipotentiarys have orders to sollicit it. Cardinal Polignac was heare this day, and would goe to waite on your Majesty, but I believe it would make to great a noise ; however, if you please, I will speak to M. de Torcy about it. M. de Lausun will in spight of us all goe down to Barr, as soon as this Marly journey is over. I hope your Majesty has spoken to Oriierke (O'Eourke) about being informed of any partys come in your neighborhood, as also that he has putt a detachment of thirty men to gard the Castel of Barr. Peace is certainly just on the point of being signed with England and Holland, after which I believe the Emperour will not be long without following their example." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, March 2. St. Germains. — " There is no newse at Marly, only the Duke of Orleans has had two fitts of a feaver. The King is very well, and goes back to Versailles on Saturday. I believe we shall on Sunday or Monday have the newse of what passed at the meeting of the Parliament. The Duchess of Albe- marle spoke to me t'other day about her husband's going to Barr. I told her that I thought he had better differ it, for that your Majesty had only sent for part of your family, so you need but write me word the same thing, and I hope to deliver your Majesty of that visit. I am glad to hear P [rince de] Vaudemont has been with your Majesty. It may be an amusement to you to go make him a visit at his house, he is a man of the world, very civil and very good company." Joseph . Bruce to his Aunt. 1713, March 5. Cortryck. — I have received only your letter of the 24th Feb. otherwise I should not have failed to answer yours. It will be doubtless a great joy for my mother, when she receives your letter and when she shall know that you and her husband and her brother are still alive. As soon as I shall have answered I will not fail to send the letter from you. Present my service to my uncle, your husband, and to uncle Connocke and to your children. My mother is living at Grave. I had a letter from her three weeks ago. She was then well. Dutch. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, March 5. St. Germains. — "I received ere (here) yester- day the honour of your Majesty's of the 28 Febr., and I shewed it unto M. Tallon (de Torcy) with whome I had not time to have much discourse he being just going back to Versailles, he only said to me that he was of opinion it was much better for you that the new Cardinal (Polignac) should not goe to Barr, but 28493 R 258 I shall see him again on Tuesday, and shall give your Majesty a more full account of what he says upon that matter, as well as of what newse will be come from England. M. Janson (Mr. Inese) has been to take his leave of M. Tallon upon this last's desire, and it was fitting he should, for he is naturalized, and consequently cannot stirr out of France without leave. M. de Lausun assured me he would carry with him a good provision of snuff, without which I told him he must not goe." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, March 10. St. Germains. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 4th instant, and I sent it to M. de Torcy that I mought be able to tell you his sentiment upon the passeports of Traerback and of the Elector of Brandenbourg : he writt me word that there could be no harm in asking them, nor that the Emperour could not take it ill, your Majesty should take them, by reason that actually the French Plenipotentiary s at Utrecht are solliciting for them : so your Majesty cannot doe better than to write for those said passeports of the governour of Traerback and Brandenbourg. All the articles of peace are certainly agreed on betwixt France, England, Holland, Savoy and Portugal, and will be published this very month, so the Emperour and Empire must come in. I hope in a short time M. Kaucourt's (James') business will come on, and M. Walters (Abbe Gaultier) is to much concerned by the tyes of interest not to forward it as much as he can: as to Mr. B. H. [amilton] give me leave to repeat to your Majesty what I have taken the liberty to tell you before ; I cannot suspect without certain proofs a man who for these sixty years past has always had the caractour of an honest man; 'tis the same principle has also made one on all occasions take my Ld. M [iddleton] 's (?) part. I dayly find out proofs of the truth of the matter which even cleares in some measure M. Walters' behaviour, but of this I hope in a short time to give your Majesty a more ample account. The D ss * of Berwick returns your Majesty her most humble and dutyfull thanks for the honour you have been pleased to doe her, as also my son. I am overjoyed your Majesty's cold is quite gone, I have one that still hangs on me, but it not being troublesome I may expect patiently the fair weather which will carry it quite of." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, March 14. St. Germains. — "To-morrow the Duke of Berry and the Duke of Orleans goe to the Parliament where we are also order'd to be, 'tis to enregistre the King of Spaine's renonciation, and to make theirs at the same time to the Crown of Spaine. My Lord Shrewsbury and Duke d' Ossone are to be there, in the lobby. 259 The peace is just upon declaring, and we make no dout but the Parliament of England meets this day, so on Monday we shall know what has passed there, and on Wensday I intend to goe for three dayes to FitzJames. M. de Torcy told me to-day that A. G. (Gaultier) would write to him or M. Eaucourt (James) as usually, according to your commands : there is as yet nothing else new. I forgott to tell your Majesty that the Electors [Elector's envoys ?] are at Paris." James III. 1713, March 16. Bar-le-Duc. — Forty-five letters to thirty-nine Cardinals, the Constable Colonna, the Princes Vaini and de Monterano, and the Dukes of Zagarola, Paganica and Fiano, in reply to their letters of Christmas and New Year's good wishes. French. Entry Book 1, pp. 107-116. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, March 19. St. Germains. — " I received ere (here) yesterday the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 14th, and yesterday I shewed it to M. de T. ; he thinks my Lord Edward [Drummond] may make your compliments to the King, so it be not on the dayes of Embassadours and without affectation as he is going to Mass, so accordingly he is gone to-day to Versailles. M. de Torcy approves your Majesty's having employed the Duke of Lorraine's officers to ask for the passeports of Traerback, as well as your not shewing any feare of being in danger. The Peace in all probability is just upon the point of being sign'd, the treaty for the evacuation of Catalonia and neutrality of Italy arrived Friday, so I am now reformed, but I believe my Flanders brother will in a few days be in the same case, and the Mar 1 - d' Harcourt will not be long without being so also. I spoke to M. de Torcy about your Majesty's pension and the Queen's jointure, he told me that as to the latter, it could not be done other wayse than under hand for that the English Ministry would not heare of any other way, and France will not at this time contradict what the other says. As to your pension I shall speake further of it to him on Tuesday next. He told me that My Lord Middleton's sons were entirely at liberty, but only were advised or desir'd to remain in England till peace was sign'd. il m'a paru fort ayse de la confiance que V. M. temoigne avoir en M. E. Quant a M. d'Hamilton, toute la vue que j'ay ou que j'auray sera de vous decouvrir la verite, sans jamais parler a votre Majeste ny de son retour aupres de vous ny de son eloignement, et j'ose vous assurer qu'il ignore totallement qu'il soit fait mention de luy ny dans vos lettres ny dans celles que j'ay l'honneur de vous ecrire. Je n'agis que par principe d'honnete homme, et uniquement par rapport a votre Majeste et a ses interests que je dois preferer a toute autre consideration, mais 260 aussy je me crois oblige en honneur et en conscience de luy decouvrir la verite. Je prendray done la liber te de dire a votre Majeste que ma soeur m'a ecrit une lettre pour savoir de moy s'il etoit vray que M. d' Hamilton ne fut plus avec vous, et pour en savoir les raisons, car, dit elle, les Jacobites protestants en sont fort faches, par la raison qu'ils ne peuvent souffrir My Lord Middleton, cette lettre jointe ace que M. de T. est persuade que 1' unique motif que Ton avoit pour se servir de M. d' Hamilton etoit la menance que Ton avoit de My L d - Middleton, me fait juger que Walters (Gaultier) n'a pas immagine ny forge tout ce qu'il a mande. Je crois bien qu'etant des amys de M. d'Hamilton il a ete bien ayse de le vanter et de confirmer les autres dans la resolution de se servir de luy. J'espere cl'en trouver encore d'autres preuves avec le terns. I beg your Majesty's pardon for having writt part of this letter in french, but I did not perceive it till half was writt, and reading your letter which is in french made me mistake." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, March 21. St. Germains. — " I was this day at Ver- sailles, all the newse there is that the Parliament was put off till this day because of the P ss - of Denmark's indisposition, or rather gout. However the peace goes on, so the prorogation is no delay to it, and I am still persuaded it will be signed with England and Holland in this month. I spoke to M. de Torcy about the Queen's jointure and your Majesty's pension, he told me that as soon as the peace was signed it would certainly be remitted and that he would write again to* the Abbe for to mind it and sollicit it. I go to-morrow to FitzJames for four days and shall be back on Sunday." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, March 28. St. Germains. — " On Sunday at my return from FitzJames I received the honour of your Majesty's two letters of the 21 and 23. I saw to-day at Versailles M. de T. who told me that he had had a letter from Walters (Gaultier) the contents whereof he has sent you : this is the first time any thing has been said plainly in behalf of M. Baucourt (James), but I hope soon matters will be yet more satisfactory : Walters seems to work hartily and M. Tallon (de Torcy) will I am sure forward it as much as he can. I have given M. Tallon the paper your Majesty sent me, and he has kept it, in order to send it into England, that measures may be taken with or rather against A [bbe] B [utler] . Lesley is an honest man, at least I have always heard him well spoken of : his coming will please the Protestants. There is nothing new, the peace is just upon the brink of conclusion." 261 James III. to Marechal de Villars. 1713, March 28. — "Vous ne devez point douter que je n'aye receu votre lettre du 22 de ce mois avec beaucoup de satisfaction puisque le souvenir de mon General me fait toujours plaisir, et que je fais grand cas d' une amitie si estimable. Ce que vous avez dit de moy dans la compagnie a qui vous avez donne a diner est fort obligeant a votre ordinaire, et je vous prie de croire que je suis tres sensible a toutes ces marques de vostre zele et de vostre affection, et que j'y correspond de mon coste avec une parfaite estime. Si vous passez le Rhin cette campagne, j'espere que ce sera pour y porter la confirmation du coup decisive de la paix que vous donnates la campagne derniere en Flandre." Entry Book 1, p. 114. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, April 2. St. Germains. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 28 March. I spoke yesterday about the letter you were told was going to be printed at Paris. I hardly believe there is any such thing thought on, but, however, M. de T. has sent to M. d' Argenson to hinder it. M. Tallon (de Torcy) expects soon an answer about Mrs. Raucourt's (Queen Mary's) money, and will immediately give your Majesty an account of it. I shall write to Walters (Gaultier) to know how much the tea and salt costs. I spoke long ago to M. Voysin about the officers that are along with your Majesty, he seem'd to make some difficulty, but there will be no need of saying any more to him, only to be careful in asking reliefs in the proper time. As for Mr. Sheldon, there can be no apprehension of his pension, for these sort of things are pay'd whatever part of the world one is in, so it be by the King's leave. The Parliament is prorogued till the sixth instant french stile, and I am apt now to believe it will not sitt till the general peace be signed at Utrecht. I am positively assured that the Emperor is come in and has given orders to finish matters. The Abbe St. Aignan is made Bishop of Beauvais, the Abbaye of Corbie given to Cardinal Polignac, and that of Marchiennes to Cardinal Ottoboni." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, April 9. St. Germains. — "I have received the honour of your Majesty's two letters of the 4th and 5th instant. M. Tallon (de Torcy) sees no inconveniency in your going to the waters of Plombieres. He desierd me yesterday to tell Mrs. Raucourt (Queen Mary) of M. Raucourt's (James) being advised to travell or at least giving out to the world that he intends to travell ; and I have already begunn to tell several of my friends of this his resolution. I spoke to M. de Torcy about the Queen's jointure and gave him a copy in french of the letter come from Berry, 262 he told me he would speak of it heare to M. Priour and write of it to Abbe Gaultier, to see what the Ministers will say of it. At last the Duke of Ossuna is parting for Utrecht where there is all likely wood of the peace being immediately to be sign'd with all the allyes." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, April 11. St. Germains. — "I was this morning at Versailles where I found every body convinced that the peace would be signed at Utrecht as soon as the Duke of Ossuna would arrive there, which I reckon will be at the end of this week, for he parted this morning in post. M. Tallon (de Torcy) told me he would write to Walters (Gaultier) about M. Baucourt's (James') affaires to press them ; though one must not expect they can goe on as yet so fast as friends could wish, but however 'tis a great point that Walters has leave to spake plaine : this latter will be heare in a very short time. The Duke of Alencon was very ill when I left Versailles." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, April 18. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 14th instant, by which I find you intend to goe to Luneville on the 2nd May, and from thence to the waters of Plombieres : I hope your Majesty will soon have your passeports, but I dout they will not come time enough for the next journey. I found this day at Versailles the King and Court in great joy for the signature of the peace, and every body is persuaded the Emperour will come in also before the first of June. The Duke of Berry is out of order, and has taken this day a vomitt, but there is no danger as yet in his illness. I have seen M. Tallon (de Torcy) who told me he had a letter from his chief correspondent wherein he sayes that he has open'd himself to M. Walters (Gaultier) about what concerns M. Eaucourt (James), so we must wayte for M. Walters' arrival to know further particulars, but still it is a great point gained that the shyness does not continue, and that now M. Tallon's friend beginns to speake plain. I dout very much that M. Walters will visit M. Eaucourt for M. Tallon seem'd not to think it proper at this time and distance : I will speake to him of it againe the next time I see him. The ratifications of the peace are expected this week from England and Holland, the rest in the space of four weeks. The Dutchess of Berwick desires me to return your Majesty her most humble thanks for the honour you are pleased to doe her, and we both beg leave to assure your Majesty of our most dutifull respects. Till A will not ~bbe] G[aultier] comes the business of the jointure be] settled or rather at his arrival we shall know how it is to be, and which way the money will be pay'd.' 263 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, April 23. St. Germains. — "There was nothing new yesterday at Versailles. The ratifications from England are dayly expected. Abbe Gautier has gott an Abaye of ten thousand livres a yeare in France, and a pension from the King of Spaine of twelve thousand livres a yeare on the Archbishoprick of Sarragossa. The Mareschals of Harcourt and Besons (Bezons) are preparing for Germany and the Moselle whether great part of the flandres troops are marching, but I believe the Emperour will sign before the first of June. I long to see M. Walters (Gaultier) for he can tell M. Oleron's (Harley's) mind and what measures he intends to take in M. Bobinson's (James') business. I saw yesterday M. de Lausun he would faine have enter'd with me on politicks but I gott ridd of him by good luck." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, April 30. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 22nd instant. There is no newse now stirring, only great preparations are making for a campagne on the Bhine, but most people believe the Emperour and empire will not stand out beyond the first of June. I can give your Majesty no account of M. Bobison's (James') affaires, for we must waite till M. Walters' (Gaultier's) return from the country before we can know how M. Oleron (Harley) does intend to dispose of M. Baucourt (James), but I am apt to believe this latter will be satisfyed. M. Walters would have been at Baris ere now, but that M. Bocheguyon's (Queen Mary's) private concerns required his presence some few dayes longer. M. Tallon (de Torcy) assured me that at his return from Alen9on (England), he would be able to give a good [account] of M. Bance's (Queen Mary's) affaire as also as what relates to M. Bomain (the restoration) : in short I must stay till we see M. Walters before I can say any thing positively as to the concerns of these persons for whome your Majesty is so good as to interest yourself for." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, May 9. St. Germains. — ' k I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 4th instant by which I find the Duke and Dutchess of Lorrain doe all that depends on them to doe your Majesty the honours of their court. I am overjoy'd you like so well the B. of Vaudemont, his conversation is very agreable and easy, and the more he has the honour of being known to your Majesty, the more you will be pleas'd with him. I told M. de Torcy how sorry you are for your letter to the King being putt in the Dutch Gazette, he guesses how it came about, and does not at all attribute it to St. Germains. I doe not believe the governour of Toul will be found fault with, for having escorted your Majesty on your journey to Luneville. 264 I find that most people are of opinion that the Emperour will sign the peace, by reason it only stuck at some concerns of the Electour of Bavaria, about making him good what was stipulated in the treaty made after Hochstet betwixt the late Emperour and the Electress : I believe the Elector will wave that article, and so all will be agreed. The Mar. d' Har court has sent to acquaint the King that he is not in a condition to serve any more, but I fancy if there is likelywood of no campagne, that no other generall will be named. As to M. Eobinson (James') and M. Eocheguyon's (Queen Mary's) business, M. Talon (de Torcy) can say nothing till he sees Mr. Walters (Gaultier), which will be very soon." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, May 12. St. Germains. — " The ratification of the treaty with Savoy is arrived, and the rest are expected within two or three dayes at furthest. 'Tis believed that the Emperour will come also into the peace, the Electour of Bavaria having yielded some points, however the Mar 1 - de Villars is named to goe to Germany in the room of Mar 1 - d' Harcourt, who is better, but not in a condition to serve. Abbe Gautier is arrived and M. de Torcy told me that the Queen's jointure is to be pay'd out of hand, the Lord Treasurer having given orders about it. M. de Torcy will ask the Queen's procuration for the receiving it. This is all the publick newse. As to what your Majesty was pleased to write to me in behalf of M. Eobinson (James), I can only this post give you a very short account of his affaire, having had but little time to discourse with M. Walters (Gaultier). This latter assures me that M. Oleron (Harley) has a great mind to serve M. Eobison (James), as also his relation, M. Eaucourt (James), and will do it effectually, as soon as Mr. Porray (the peace) has had a little time to settle his concerns with Mrs. Alen9on (England) and that there may be no mistakes on either side, he does intend to send an atourney to M. Eaucourt (James) to stay with him till this affaire be settled ; but he still desires that it may [be] imparted to nobody alive by reason of M. Walker (the Whigs) and M. Horne (the Elector of Hanover). He also says that the ablest phisicians advise M. Eobison to take the air this fine season, for it will both divert him, and hinder the ill humours gathering which would quite ruin his health, M. Allain's country house (Germany) is very pleasantly situated and the air is good, but he had better take into his company before he parts Mrs. Soulegre (security) whome 'tis hoped will soon arrive from Valmont (Utrecht) . This is all I could gett out of M. Waters in a short conversation I had with him, but to-morrow I shall have more time and shall be better able to give your Majesty an account of what relates to M. Eaucourt and M. Eobison." (Part printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. v.) 265 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, May 14. St. Germains.— " M. Talon (de Torcy) and M. Walters (Gaultier) writes (sic) to your Majesty this day to give you an account of what you were pleased to recommend unto them in behalf e of M. Robinson (James), so I shall not say any more upon that subject : only that M. Talon approves mightily your friendshipp with 13, 96, 13, 12, 55, 99, 52, 28, 37 (Vaudemont), but advises you to order M. Raucourt (James) not to open with him upon 25, 52, 21, 46, 37, 46, 87, 29, 69 (politicks). I spoke againe yesterday to M. de Torcy about your Majesty's sauf conduits, that you might be able to travel in Germany and elsewhere you please, according as you were pleas'd to tell me was your intention, he assures me that he has writt again about it to Utrech[t]. The ratifications of the peace with England are arrived this morning, the rest are expected within a day or two." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, May 16. St. Germains. — "I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 11th instant, and have nothing to add unto what M. Tallon (de Torcy) writt to you last post, for he tells me that he has explain'd to you fully all what M. Walters (Gaultier) said to him about M. Robison (James). I must only add that I doe realy believe M. Oleron is very cautious as to the persons he cares to deale withall, a proof of which is that he designes to putt one of his owne friends neare M. Raucourt (James) : but whatever may be, either of cabale or no cabale, I think that is nothing to the purpose at this time, for M. Raucourt must manage every one and especially M. Oleron, whome we are sure trusts M. Walters : this latter may doe great good and great harm and therefore cannot be too much caressed, besides that what M. Robinson (James) thinks of him, and what M. Belley (Duke of Berwick) did also suspect, is very uncertaine : I could never advise M. Raucourt (James) to doe any thing beneath him, but I doe not see how it can be so, in trusting entirely a person whom M. Oleron assur'd M. Tallon he does trust entirely in what regards M. Robinson. If M. Raucourt does not, I am afear'd it may doe him a disservice, by lessening M. Walters' inclination to serve him, and may be put jealousies and suspicion into M. Oleron. I told M. Walters that your Majesty was very desirous of seeing him, but M. Oleron having charg'd him with some affairs that regard M. Robison he dares not goe so farr. I am overjoy'd your Majesty is so well pleas'd with your reception at the Court of Lorraine, no body knows better what it is to be out of his countrey then the Duke of Lorraine. I showed your Majesty's letter to M. de Torcy. The ratifications from Holland, England, Savoy and Prussia are arriv'd, so the peace will be proclaimed at Paris on Munday next, and on Thursday sennet the Te Deum sung at Notre Dame. Every body believes the Emperour will at last come in, though the Court of Vienna still talks very high." 266 Queen Mary to [Mr. Dicconson] . 1713, May 17. Chaillot. — " I aproove all the papers you have sent me, but as to the Abbot, I shall be ashamed to employe him, and allow him no sallery for it. However I will in this, as I have don in the maine point, follow the Duke of Berwick's advice, which I shall aske to-morrow." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, May 23. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honor of your Majesty's of the 17th instant and have shewn it to M. Talon (de Torcy). He still thinks it necessary that M. Andre (Sir W. Ellis) should be warned by M. Kaucourt (James) not to write at all to M. Alencon (England) about his concerns, by reason that M. Bobinson (James) is advis'd by all his chief friends not to stirr in the least at present, but to lett all matters sleep. M. Walters (Gaul tier) a qui j'ay demande s'il avoit ecrit a M. Bobinson (James) m'a dit qu'il differoit a le faire jusqu'a ce que son cousin repartit, et qu'il avoit dessein de le faire fort en detail afin que M. Baucourt et M. Bobinson pussent entiere- ment au fait de ce qui regarde M. Bomain (the restoration). Je Fay fort presse de savoir ce que M. Oleron (Harley), conseilleroit a ces Messieurs de faire en cas que M. Albert (Queen Anne) vient a faire banqueroute avant que d'avoir regie ses comptes avec M. Bomain, il m'a assure qu'il etoit dans les meilleurs dispositions du monde de leur rendre service, et que M. de Sably (St. John) etoit aussy de concert avec luy pour seconder l'intention ou est Albert de payer ses debtes, mais que veritablement on ne luy avoit point donne d'instruc- tions en ce cas la, qu'il luy paroissoit si raisonnable de decider quelque chose sur cela, qu'il presseroit Messieurs Oleron et Sably de le faire, des qu'il auroit ete rendre visite a M. Alencon (England), aupres de qui il se doit rendre incessament : que jusqu'a ce que M. Porray (the peace) fut arrive chez luy, il n'etoit pas possible que Ton peut traitter a fonds, mais que presentement M. Porray etant arrive on alloit travailler serieusement sur les affaires de M. Bomain a quoy M. Horne (the Elector of Hanover), contribuoit beaucoup par la conduite qu'il a tenu, et qu'on s'en servira principallement pour faire gouter a M. Puisieux (the Parliament) le projet medite contre Messieurs Semple (the suc- cession) et Horne. M. Talon m'a dit qu'il avoit ecrit a M. Valmont (Utrecht), pour engager M. Soulegre (security) a faire un tour aupres de vous, M. Pequin (pension) l'accompagnera aussy des que M. Duval (Queen Mary's jointure) sera venu. A l'egard du petit voyage qu'on propose a M. Baucourt, cela ne se peut faire tant que M. Errington (the Emperor), ne sera pas venu chez M. Porray, et alors on fera savoir a M. Bobinson les endroits par ou il pourra passer, car tous les chemins ne sont ny bons ny surs. Je crois a viie de pays qu'en partant on luy conseillera d'aller par la maisonde 99, 13, 28, 46, 87, 29 (Munich), 267 et puis revenir par chez M. Coventry (Cologne) ou il pourra meme passer l'hyver. Before I was aware I fell into French, but the answering your Majesty's letter was the occasion of it. I wonder M. Antony Hamilton will still be rambling, his age and infirmitys should induce him to be quiet some where with his friends. There is no newse stirring at Marly. The King has given my regiment unto my son Tinmouth, who will goe to Germany as soon as the regiment arrives there, which cannot be till the middle of July." (Part printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. vi.) The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, May 23. St. Germains.— "I forgott in the letter I had the honour to write to your Majesty this afternoon to tell you that M. Tallon (de Torcy) is of opinion that M. Kaucourt (James) must lett his friends know that he intends to travel, it having been already desired by M. Oleron (Harley)." Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1713, May 24. Chaillot. — " LT Abbe Gaultier has not been here, nor, I hope, will not com to-day, for it is now past 6, and I have other business. When I see him, I shall offer him such a pro- curation, as you have from the King, which is certainly the best, all things considered. I like this enclosed very well, and I hope Berry will like it to. Pray never make excuses for writing to me upon the least businesse, for it is what I would have you do, and the way I like best to be informed of anything that you think I should know. I can not yett resolve to lett the Abbot serve me for nothing, but, if a present be thought beter, I will consent to that, provided his services don't last long. However it is not proper for me to speak to him of this matter, and I will say no mor of it, till I know what M. de Torcy has sayd upon it to the Duke of Berwick." Holograph. Enclosed, I like Parker's petition very well. Here is lady Elisabeth's letter to me, and another to he given hack to her. What she askes now is very reasonable, and you may lett Iter have it when she calls for it. M. R. Endorsed " The enclosed paper her Majesty is desired to read and return, if approved of." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, May 28. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd your Majesty's letter of the 20th. M. Tallon (de Torcy) has also received yours of the 23 or 24th which he will answer you about the middle of this week, after that he has spoken with M. Walters (Gaultier) who about a month hence designes a visit to M. Alen^on (England) : next post I hope to write more amply to your Majesty. There is no newse, all seems for warr on the Rhine which will be a hindrance to your Majesty's securitys." 268 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, June 1. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 25th May, by which I see you were to be back yesterday at Barr. M. Walters (Gaultier) writes to you this day by his cousin, and begins to wish he went soon to M. Alencon's howse (England), for the two points most essencial ask'd with reason by M. Baucourt (James) cannot till then be answer'd, especially the last, which regards M. Bobinson's (James') behaviour in case M. Albert (Queen Anne) should break. I have discours'd M. Walters often upon these two points, and his answer was, that, till he had done M. Borray's (the peace's) affaires, he could not press M. Bobinson's, but that now he would solely apply himself to the finishing M. Bobinson's business, which he does averr M. Oleron (Harley) and M. Sably (St. John) are resolv'd hartily to forward. The Court returns this day to Versailles and I shall goe on the 8th to Fitz James ; the I) 33 - of Berwick begs leave to assure your Majesty of her most dutyfull respects." James III. to Cardinal Odescalchi. 1713, June 1. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Entry Book 1, p. 116. James III. to Marechal de Villars. 1713, June 11. Commercy. — Congratulating him on the successful beginning of his campaign and hoping he will continue to send him accounts of his operations. French. Ibid. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, June 26. Versailles. — "I came hither the day before yesterday and had the honour of seeing the Queen at Chaillot. She order'd me to ask M. de Torcy about Coll. Barker which I did, and M. de Torcy was entirely against his going to England and has even writt to the commandant of Calais not to lett him stir from thence. Tis certain it would be in the Coll. Barker's power to doe great mischief, especially at the present time when the Whiggs desire no better than a plott, besides the old ones are not proper to be renewed. I have no newse of M. Walters (Gaultier), but I reckon he will be back from Normandy this week, and will in a few days after part for Alencon (England) : till then it will be hard to give your Majesty an account of M. Baucourt's (James') affaires. I find by the letter your Majesty honour 'd me of the 17th instant that you are now back at Barr. The Cardinal Gualterio intends to waite upon you before he parts for Italy. I am just going back to FitzJames. There is heare no newse of Germany." 269 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, July 10. Versailles. — "I received six dayes agoe the honour of your Majesty's letter of the first instant which I did not answer then, being coming hither where I could be better able to give your Majesty an account of all matters. I shew'd M. Tallon (de Torcy) the letter, and he was mighty pleas'd of what you were pleas'd to say about your having writt to M. Alencon (England), and M. Walters (Gaultier) has orders to write it immediately to M. Oleron (Harley) that they may see how frankly M. Eaucourt (James) behaves himself, and that of himself without being desir'd he does what he can to render them service : which should be a motif to them for doing the same. Mr. Walters (Gaultier) writes to M. Robinson (James) and proposes him to write two letters, which I believe there is no difficulty in doing, they being only of compliments and assur- ances of kindness. M. Walters parts in a fortnight for M. Alencon's howse (England), and will carry M. Robinson's two letters: he is also to speake unto M. Albert (Queen Anne) to assure him that M. Raucourt covets above all things his friendshipp, of which he would assure him againe by letter, if he would allow it ; if M. Albert consents to it then M. Tallon thinks M. Robinson should write a very obliging letter full of assurances of gratitude, &c. This letter must be answer'd by M. Albert which if he does in the manner M. Raucourt wishes then M. Robinson may return an answer promising whatever M. Albert can desire and even specifying everything. M. Wal- ters will write more fully to your Majesty of all this, which is M. Tallon's opinion, for one must not go to work neither too fast nor to slow. Abbe Gaultier has orders to write by a courier to England about the Queen's jointure, the first term being due, and he presses the Treasurer to return him that somme due, he, Abbe Gaultier, staying for it before he parts for England. I make no dout but that he will soon have a bill, which will be welcome to the Queen, and consequently will to your Majesty. M. de Torcy told me that he would speake to M. Desmarais that the 25,000 livrcs a month for your Majesty are to beginn this month, the Queen's jointure being suppos'd to be payd and consequently the 50,000 lirres ceasing. I have spoken to M. de Torcy about My Lord Middleton's sons and Abbe Gaultier has done it also several times. I found the Queen extreamly fallen away and Doctor Garvan, whome I spoke unto about it, told me that he was convinced the air of Chaillot was very bad for her Majesty. I think Doctor Wood say'd the same thing, but I believe there will be no way to persuade her to return to St. Germains unless your Majesty be pleased to write to her of it very earnestly : I realy apprehend for her if she does [not] speedily amend, so your Majesty sees the consequence of it. I am just going to Chaillot and from thence to FitzJames. I shall come to Marly about a fortnight hence. The King goes there on Thursday."' 270 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, July 15. FitzJames. — "I hoped to have had an answer from M. de Torcy about the letter your Majesty did me the honour to write to me last, but not having yet had his answer, I will not differ sending your Majesty back the two inclosed letters, which I think very strange : all in my humble opinion your Majesty can doe in such cases is to forbid people medling in your affaires though she is of that sort which will alwayse be doing whether you will or no. I expect heare in a few dayes M. Walters (Gaultier) in his journey to M. Alencon (England). I forgott in my last to give your Majesty an account of what has been determined about Coll. Parker, whose behaviour has been very extravagant, for he kept from the Queen his having a licence of the P 83 - of Denmark ; that with other reasons known to your Majesty and My Lord Middleton have occasion 'd his being secur'd. I am not heare in parts to send your Majesty any newse, only we have very cold and reany weather." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, July 19. FitzJames. — ; 'I have received this morning your Majesty's letter of the 15th instant and I hope on Sunday to see M. Tallon (de Torcy) whome I will press about M. Kaucourt's (James') concern with M. Agincour (money). 'Tis the more reasonable that M. Duval (Queen Mary's jointure) is not yet come nor no newse of it. I had an answer from M. Tallon about the person that propos'd making a visit to M. Horn (Elector of Hanover), and I find he likes it so well that I have reason to believe he will engage M. Bose (King of France) to pay him his journey at least: of all which I will have the honour of giving your Majesty an account as soon as I have seen M. Tallon. I reckon also to see M. Walters (Gaultier) whome will now I suppose immediately visit M. Alencon (England). My Lord New- castle came heare last night and tells me he finds the Queen look ill, I wish she would ask advice about her staying at Chaillot." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, July 24. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letters of the 15 and 16, and have shew'd them to M. de Torcy, who takes care to shew them to the King of France when it is necessary, the money matter is one of those necessary things, and I shall sollicit that they may remember of the promise made your Majesty about paying six months' advance, though I dout very much their being at present in a condition of giving a great summe of money. M. Walters (Gaultier) is mightly pleas'd with M. Kaucourt's (James') kind expressions to him, so I hope he will act hartily, 271 and 'tis necessary he should, for considering what disorders there are in M. Alencon's (England) family at present, and that M. Albert (Queen Anne) may break of a sudden, there is no time to be lost in agreeing and settling all matters that may relate to M. Kobinson (James). M. Walters will speake plaine to M. Oleron (Harley), and M. Kaucourt's kind letters will I hope doe the effect. Your Majesty has heard of the adresses presented in England about your not being allow'd to remain in any country that is in amity with England, all that was a trick to play the court party, but it can have no. bad effect as to your Majesty, for you cannot remove from Lorraine, till one letts you know where you may goe, nor can you almost goe any where without passing upon French ground. M. de Torcy has spoken of this to My Lord Shrewsbury, and gives Gaultier instructions about it, for to speak to the English Ministry. I believe M. Tallon will employ M. Sellinger (St. Leger) in Mr. Home's (Elector of Hanover's) country, he is to speak with him on Thursday. I shall give your Majesty an account of it. There is no newse heare, for as to Landau your Majesty knows sooner what passes then we heare. I found the Queen a little better but yet she looks not as she used, and seems weak. I shall not return to FitzJames till Wensday, and I hope to have the honour of waiting on your Majesty after you return from the watters." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, July 31. FitzJames. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 25 instant. M. Walters (Gaultier) is to come heare towards the end of this week, and I will press him againe to know M. Oleron's (Harley's) determination about M. Eaucourt's (James') removal, though I believe it will fall, for Albert (Queen Anne) in all likelywood will say nothing against him : the chief point is to gett Oleron to speak plain, and goe now hartily and quickly to work, for feare of M. Albert's breaking before he can pay his debts: M. Porray's being come to town (the peace being concluded) ought to facilitate the matter, and I am convinced he will find M. Puisieux (the Parliament) very well disposed to contribute towards it. M. Walters seems con- vinced of the necessity and reasonableness of all this, so he will be better able to sollicite. I heare M. Sably (St. John) and M. Oleron have been of late a little cold but I hope their common interest will make up all againe. When Abbe Gaultier comes heare I will not faile to tell him that what your Majesty consents to about M. Nihill is only in favor and kindness to him." (Extracts printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. vi.) Queen Mary to [Mr. Dicconson]. 1713, Aug 9. Chaillot. — " I received yesterday with the King's letter this enclosed for you, which is now out of doors, since 272 Cantillon has been so quick in doing even mor, then I could expect from him, for which he deserves my thanks. I can say nothing to you about Coll. Parker, till I can see the Duke of Berwick, whom, I hear, will not be here till next week. L'Abbe Gaultier took his leave of me yesterday, and all he asked of me for Nihill was that he might bring me word when M. de Torcy had the bills for my joyntur, which I told him I liked very well, for it would spare M. de Torcy the trouble of writing it to me, and, as soon as I was advertised, I would send you to receive the bills from M. de Torcy, to which he agreed intirely, and seemed to think it could not be otherways, so that I am very glad to be thus com off with pleasing him and myself." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Aug. 10. Fitz James. — "I differ'd answering your Majesty's letter of the 1st instant, thinking to see every day M. Walters (Gaultier), but he has differ'd coming hither till Saturday next : though I putt of my journey to Marly on purpose not to miss him, for I think it very necessary to repeat to him all he is to say to M. Oleron (Harley) and Sably (St. John), lest that M. Albert (Queen Anne) should breake before M. Baucourt (James) can have settled his accounts with him, in short, if those two gentlemen doe not fixe out of hand M. Kobinson's (James) accounts I am afraid your Majesty will suffer by it, for both M. Kobinson and M. Baucourt will fall on your hands, if they get not their owne. M. Belley (Berwick) has assured me also that he will use all means and arguments immaginable with M. Walters to make him press hard in those gentlemen's favour. Young M. Puisieux (the new Parliament) must settle the whole matter as soon as he comes to town, or else M. Albert must desire M. Baucourt and Bobinson to meet him at M. Alencon (England), where in an hour's time they may settle easily all their concerns. I reckon to see M. Tallon (de Torcy) towards the beginning of next week and shall give your Majesty an account of what he says, for you must not be [at] an uncertainty as to the resolution to be taken in case any change should happen in England. The weather heare is very bad, and I am afear'd 'tis so where your Majesty is." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Aug. 18. St. Germains. — " I differ'd answering the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 8th instant till I had been at Marly. I have spoken to M. Tallon (de Torcy) about what was reported concerning M. Hamel's (Hamilton) having given strange advice to M. Baucourt (James) ; he is not of opinion that any thing can be done publiquely to prove the falsewhood of that report, the more that reports are not to be avoided, and can only be a caution in some cases. M. Bobinson (James) knows 273 very well that there is not a word of all this true, nor can M. Hamel be suspected of ever having given occasion to such a report. I long to heare from M. Walters (Gaultier) for 'tis high time some thing should [be] settled in M. Eaucourt's affaire for which your Majesty has been so good as to interest yourself in. M. Belley (Berwick) told me not long agoe, that he had put M. Walters in a way of bringing M. Bomain (the restoration) to his point, and that he would have it proposed to M. Oleron (Harley). M. Tallon whome I have also told it unto, ownes that it would be the easiest way, or at least the quickest, but the chief point will be to persuade M. Albert (Queen Anne), though realy if those gentle- men meane honestly they ought in my opinion to take hold of the overture made, or find out some other. It is long and hard to putt in a letter the whole proposition, but this is the substance. That M. Baucourt should appeare with M. Albert the very day of M. Puisieux' (the Parliament's) arrival and that then M. Albert should give M. Cassel (the House of Lords) and Canaple (the House of Commons) junctly an account of his agreements with M. Baucourt, and desire both their concurrence in the matter : I believe it would be such a surprise that neither of those two gentlemen would dare say no, and I make no dout but M. Arthur (the English) who is naturally very fickle would immediately give into it with as much joy as he has formerly shewn on the like occasions, besides that M. Baucourt being seen with M. Albert will quite determine the matter. M. Belley told me a great many reasons to long for a letter, but this seems to me much an easier way of bringing the matter about then going to law with M. Horne (the Elector of Hanover) or cringing to gaine M. Puisieux, who is often out of humour and hard to be brought to a right temper. I shall goe back to-morrow to FitzJames till Sunday seaven- night. There is no newse at Marly for as to Landau your Majesty knows sooner what passes then we doe." (Part printed in MaJion, Vol. I. Appendix, p. vii.) The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Aug. 22. FitzJames. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 15 instant, in answer to which I realy think M. Tallon's (de Torcy) not having answer'd M. Bau- court's (James') letters proceeds only from his being at present very busy, and that often he putts off writing till he has spoken with Walters (Gaultier) or with Belley (Berwick) , and then either forgetts writing or thinks that one of the other two does it: however M. Belley with whome I have spoken of the matter thinks that M. Raucourt would doe well not to forbeare writing some- times to M. Tallon, for that correspondence may be of use. I am sorry M. Lesley has begunn with speaking to your Majesty about relligion, but I hope that after the first attempt he will give it over, though it had been better, he had never open'd his mouth on that chapter. 28493 a 274 I shall not goe to Fontainebleau, unless there happens business unforeseen, but I intend to goe back to Marly on Sunday till the King partes." (Part printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. vii.) James III. to Marechal de Villars. 1713, Aug. 25. Luneville. — Congratulating him on the taking of Landau. French. Entry Book 1, p. 117. Queen Mary to [Mr. Dicconson]. 1713, Aug. 31. Chaillot. — "I saw the Duke of Berwick iester- day, and shewed him this strange letter from Parker ; I do realy beleeve he can not sturre from Abbeville without som money, which I shall be forced to give since others wont, but what he mentiones in the enclosed is extravagant, you must judge what will be absolutely necessary for him, and lett him have that, and no mor, and then stint him to live upon the 150 livres a month, and not give one farthing mor ; I forgot when I saw you to speak to you of Mr. Tunstal's journey, tho I could then have sayd little of it, not having the King's answer which I have now ; He says he aproves entirely of it, provided he dos not name the King, that is, not speake from him, not even the least civility, for (says he) in that case it can do no harme, and it is fit, and even necessary to hear every body, to which he adds, that he desires the D[uke] of B[erwick] may know nothing of it, I hope you have not mentioned it to him ; I shall tell you the reason when I see you, in the meantime you may send the answer to Mr. Tunstal, the King adds thus, I have burnt Mr. Dicconson's letter, for I thought it safer not to send it back, and think myself very sure of the secret in his brother's hands, to whom pray tell it, and from me, that I saw iesterday Card. Gualterio, who told me he had presst Mr. Desmarets upon the businesse of the Colledge, but could not gett a positive answer from him, tho he is not out of hopes of having a good one at last ; Nihill told me the other day that he was promised wee should be payd 3 months befor the middle of Sep., but in these matters seeing is beleeving. Pray lett me know, if you received iesterday one, or two months. I long to be out of Sir Kichard's [Cantillon's] debt, but I beleeve you desire it, as much as I, and that therfor you will pay him, as soon as t'is possible, in which, and in all my concerns I rely upon you intirely, and shall sleep in quiett as long as they are in your hands, that is as long, as I live, if you will but have patience and charity enough to go on with it." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Aug. 31. Paris. — "I have received the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 25th instant, and am glad you approve of M. Belley's (Berwick) thought as to what regards M. Bomain (the restoration). He assures me that he will in his letters press M. Walters (Gaultier) about it. 275 The person that is design'd to pass some time at our friend's M. Home's (the Elector of Hanover's) house parts within these four or five dayes ; M. Tallon (de Torcy) has equipp'd [him] with all that is necessary. M. 25, 21, 13, 28, 29, 55, 37 (Plunket), is arrived from M. Alencon's (England) howse and sayes that he waites for orders to visit M. Kaucourt (James) ; he is gone to see M. Tallon. I find by several that M. Robinson's (James') affaires goes on well, and that he is in a faire way of getting the better of M. Home at the tryall, of which you will not be pleas'd. When I see next M. Voysin I will spake to him about putting no troops in Barr this winter, and I reckon to have the honour of waiting on your Majesty when you return from Plombieres. I am just a going to FitzJames. What Lesle has given in writing to your Majesty may keep cool and I suppose he desires no answer. I forgott to tell your Majesty that M. de Lausun, who is going to his estate in Guyenne, has desir'd to make his excuses to your Majesty for not writing regularly to your Majesty, for that he forbears, not doubting but that I have the honour to give you an account of what passes." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Sept. 7. FitzJames. — " I have not had the honour of writing to your Majesty since my last return from Marly by reason of an indisposition I have had which is now over. When I was at Chaillot I found there a man who was lately come from M. Alencon's house (England), of which I gave your Majesty an account of already ; he had left heare a sort of a book writen by himself of many transactions relating to M. Home's (the Elector of Hanover), Edeling's (Prince Eugene's), Mal- branche's (Marlborough's), and Walker's (the Whigs') proceedings of late. I have read it and sent it him back to-day, 'tis curious enough and he designes sending it to your Majesty. I know not yet what he has said to M. Tallon (de Torcy) nor when he is to visit M. Laumarie (Lorraine). I find that he is but a second hand gamster, or rather a tool made use of by others who impart all he discovers unto M. Olleron (Harley). M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) sent me another man who is born at M. Alain's (Germany) howse, but has alwayse almost lived at M. Alencon's. He is come with a message from M. Orbec (Ormonde), or rather to give an account of this gentleman's good intentions, of which he has been informed of by Mrs. 43, 96, 20, 28, 52, 21 (Bagnol). Mrs. Rose (Louis XIV.) ordered M. Parker to spake to me of it, and M. Tallon knows nothing of the matter, so you will be pleased not to mention anything of it to him, for I am under an obligation of keeping the secret. I read also his paper relating all he knew of M. Orbec, but after much discourse he agreed with me that * Plunket, and the book is probably " Jack Rogers' Dream," being his account of the secret intrigues in England, a copy of which is printed in Macpherson's State Papers, Vol. II. , p. 451. 27G it was necessary he should return and endeavour that his friend should engage M. Orbec to speak to himself, that he may then come with a true message from the first hand. I told M. Parker of this, and so I have left the business, when this man goes back to M. Alenc^on's, he will call upon M. Belley (Berwick). I find the man has very good sence and knows pritty [well] M. Alencon's family, he has been for these many yeare employ' d there by M. Parker. I will give your Majesty [an account] of what will ensue. I have not yet heard from M. Walters (Gaultier), but I hope he will loose no time in solliciting M. Baucourt's affaire. As soon as I know the time of your Majesty's return to Barr, I will determine my journey thither, being very impatient of making my court to your Majesty." Queen Mary to [Mr. Dicconson]. 1713, Sept. 13. Chaillot. — "I should be glad to see you, befor you answer this enclosed from Berry but if you don't com to-morow, send it me back, for to send to the King on Saturday morning. Pray send this to Mr. Arbuthnot a safe way, for I find Sir Thomas [Higgons] thinks he has received not one of the three letters he has writt to him. I suppos Nihill has writt you word that wee shall soon receive two months mor. He snowed me M. Desmarests' letter. I beleeve wee owe it to Madame de Maintenon. If Mr. Hook be at St. Germains, I wish you would speak to him (without telling anybody . . . . ) about our retrenchements, for I know that he thinks he can propose a way of making considerable ones, which I am sure wee want." Holograph, The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Sept. 16. FitzJames. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 7th instant by which I find that you doe not intend to leave Plombieres before the 25, so that your Majesty will not be back at Barr before the 5th October, about which time I reckon to have the honour of waiting on you. I can write your Majesty no newse, for we are heare quite remote, especially during the court's being at Fontainebleau. I am glad your Majesty finds benefit of the watters." James III. to Marechal de Yillars. 1713, Sept. 29. Luneville. — Thanking him for his letter, which informed him of the forcing of the lines of Freiburg, and con- gratulating him on his success. French. Entry Book 1, p. 117. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Oct. 2. FitzJames. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 22d of Sep., but could not have the honour of answering it sooner, having had five fitts of an ague which has weakned me extreamly. I am now, thanke God, much better, but I must take the quinquina for all this month. 277 I have writt to M. Walters (Gaultier) to tell him that I had differ 'd going to visit M. Eaucourt (James) till I knew further of M. Oleron's (Harley's) thoughts on what regards M. Eomain (the restoration). M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) has sent me two copies of letters his friend has received from a relation of M. Orbec (Ormonde), which are full of great assurances of the said M. Orbec having a great friendshipp for M. Eobinson (James,) but with all that he will not trust anybody of M. Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's) family : 'tis also propos'd that M. Eobinson should write a note tj M. Parker. I answered that I would aquaint M. Eobinson with it, but that it was to be considered whether it was fitting. M. Eaucourt will I hope lett me know his thoughts on the matter, for I think the matter ticklesome by reason that M. Tallon (de Torcy) knows nothing of it, and that I also should feare that M. Oleron (Harley) mought take it ill that one should adress one self to any other body : however if M. Eobinson thinks it fitt I can consult M. Tallon on the matter, without letting him know that M. Parker is the person by whose canal this business has pass'd : for when all is done I am [of] opinion M. Orbec is not to be neglected, the more that hitherto M. Oleron has only given fair words. This is a very long letter for one who is still a little weak, but [it] is necessary to explain what is fitting your Majesty should know. I intend to goe to Versailles the 12, 1 shall stay there till the 16th and then return to FitzJames. I am glad the waters have agreed so well with your Majesty." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Oct. 7. FitzJames. — "I have receiv'd a letter from M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) who sends me copy of one he has receiv'd from M. Alen9on (England), the substance of it is, that M. Orbec (Ormonde) supped the 22 with the correspondant and severall other persons of quality, and after supper being alone with the correspondant, this ask'd the other if he would receive a letter from M. Eobinson (James), to which he answered affirma- tively, and that he would open his mind freely to the person lately come to M. Fredeling's howse (France). I find the correspondant is very pressing to have the man heare carry back with him a letter. I can see no harm in it, nor cannot apprehend that M. Oleron (Harley) will know of it, nor even then take it ill : however if M. Eaucourt (James) pleases to send me a kind letter, I will not deliver it without first knowing of M. Talon (de Torcy) if he approves it, if he does not, I will send it back to M. Eobinson but I propose this that there be no time lost, for the person at Paris waytes only for that to return to M. Alen9on's howse. I am, thank God, growing better, but I have not had of late a letter from M. Walters (Gaultier), which I wonder at, however I suppose he will soon return me an answer to mine." 278 Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1713, Oct. 8. Chaillot. — "I am intirely of your mind upon Mr. Tunstal's letter, which being decipherd, I am afraid of sending it to the King by the post, and besides I think it better to know the Duke of Berwick's mind upon it, befor I send it to the King. I shall therefore writt to-morow to the Duke, and send him Mr. Tunstal's letter, that he may tell me his thoughts upon it on Thursday, and advise with him whether I shall send it by the post to Bar. In the meantime I will writt to the King to tell him of it and acquaint him in short of what it contains. I beleeve when Mr. Tunstal corns to Paris it will be better for you both and mor privat to meet him ther then elswher, without you meet him in this place, when he corns to see me. It is certainly to no purpos to writt any mor to him." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Oct. 10. FitzJames. — " I hope your Majesty is arrived in good health at Barr. I shall goe on Thursday to Versailles to make my court for three or four dayes, and then return hither. I do not reckon to be able to goe wayte on your Majesty till next month, or even the latter end, for I would faine be able to give you some account of what regards the affaire you were pleas'd to recommend to me in behalf of M. Komain (the restoration). M. Bance (Queen Mary) has lately received an account that M. Malbranche (Marlborough) is to send him and M. Belley (Berwick) letters desiring them to sollicit in his favour M. Oleron (Harley) and M. Prothose (Princess of Denmark i.e. Queen Anne) by the meanes of Mrs. Kose (Louis XIV.), for he apprehends that young Puisieux (the new Parliament) will sue him for an old debt, which would quite beggar him : besides that in his own defence he would be forced to continue and even augment his friendshipp with M. Walker (the Whigs) in opposition to all mankind. This is a very grave matter, though M. Malbranche does not deserve much from M. Baucourt (James) yet I think it would not look well that M. Baucourt should expose him, besides that, may be, one may reap some good of this gentleman's feares: however I will discourse with M. Tallon (de Torcy) about it, but first with a promise from him that he shall not impart it to M. Oleron, for I remember M. Bobinson (James) not long agoe was desir'd to tell what correspondants he had with M. Walker's family, and he with great equity positively refus'd it. I am glad to find that M. Mirau (Mar) is now in a good thriving way." James III. to the Marquis de Craon de Beauveau. 1713, Oct. 17. Bar-le-duc. — Having seen a letter of the Most Christian King, by which, following the example of his father Louis XIII., the brother of the Queen, our grandmother, he recognized the Marquis de Beauveau, your grandfather, as his 279 relation, and as he was consequently ours, we wish to declare it to you, to mark the consideration we have for your house, and our esteem for your personal merit. French. Entry Book 1, p. 118. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Oct. 17. Fitz James. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letters of the 7th and 12th instant. I receiv'd last night a letter of the 15th Sep., New Stile, from M. Walters (Gaultier), he sais he was hitherto putt of by M. Oleron (Harley) , but was given hopes, that in two or three dayes he would have a satisfactory account both as to M. Eaucourt's (James') and M. Ranee's (Queen Mary's) affaires. M. Tallon (de Torcy) and M. Belley (Berwick) have both writt very strong to him, wondering very much at the long silence, which would looke like a putt off, were it not that M. Oleron's interest is certainly tyed with M. Raucourt's (James'). M. Belley has receiv'd a letter from M. Malbranche (Marl- borough) but it is only a credential in behalfe of the person that brought it. M. Tallon (de Torcy) thinks that M. Malbranche is not to be entirely rejected, but to the contrary endeavours made to make use of him, without exposing any body, so it has been resolv'd that M. Rocheguyon (Queen Mary) should answer that he is very sorry that he cannot undertake any thing in his favour, for that he is in a manner retir'd from the world, and that if he had any credit he would have enough to employ it in M. Robinson's (James') behalfe, that M. Raucourt has got less credit than him, and has no reason to demand any favours from M. Rose (Louis XIV.) who has so lately dismiss'd him from his howse, but that M. Belley (Berwick) is the person who may sollicit. M. Belley' s answer is that he cannot spake in M. Mal- branche's behalf, unless he be sure of three things, videlicet, that on all occasions he will befriend M. Raucourt, even openly to M. Alencon (England) and Puysieux (the Parliament), if it was required : that he will no more blow the coals against M. Rethel (Louis XIV.) as it is suspected he does, and that he will forsake his friend M. Walker (the Whigs) and join hartily with M. Prothose (Queen Anne) in all he shall desire. M. Belley has sent him word that without he gives him these assurances in writing, he dares not open his mouth to M. Rose, nor this sollicite M. Albert (Queen Anne) . I reckon his answer will come in less then a fortnight, for the person was to return this day post from whence he came. As to M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) affaire, I had already the honour of giving your Majesty an account that the person who is now at Paris is one employ'd at M. Alencon's (England) howse by M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) for these many years : he has been sent about this very business by a relation and a friend of M. Orbec, and M. Parker, having given an account of it to M. Rose he bid him spake of it to M. Belley : you see by this 280 that I cannot name the persons unto M. Tallon, for it would create jealousies betwix him and M. Parker, which mought be prejudicial to M. Raucourt, and make also M. Belley have a hard game to play amongst those sort of people. The person come to these parts having been employed for these 18 years at M. Alencon's by M. Fredeling (the French), and being himself of the family of Framton's (French), I see no reason to suspect him. I spoke three days agoe with M. Tallon about M. Robin- son's writing to M. Orbec, and told him it was propos'd and desir'd by persons of M. Alencon's howse, who know his good intentions for M. Robinson. He approv'd it, and said that M. Oleron (Harley) could never take it ill, if he came to know it. However I will send M. Tallon the letter, and if he approves it, I will send it to the person, who only waites for that to return. I made your Majesty's compliments to the King, who order 'd me to return you his, he is in mighty good health and looks I think better than ever. I spoke to M. Voysin that there mought be no troops at Barr, and he has assured me there shall be none. I forgott to tell your Majesty that M. Tallon does not think it proper for 25, 21, 13, 28, 29, 55, 37 (Plunket), to goe see M. Robinson, till he has some think of more moment to say : his paper will be sent to M. Raucourt out of hand, but I like not his being in commerce of letters with moustachio prohibito. I found the Queen weak, but she was without feavour, so I hope she will be soon in a condition to return to St. Germains.' 1 James III. to Marechal de Villars. 1713, Oct. 24. Bar. — Congratulating him on the success of his attack of the covered way of Freiburg, and hoping that that advantage will soon be followed by the capture of the place. French. Entry Book 1, p. 117. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Oct. 25. FitzJames. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 21 instant. The Queen continues still somewhat out of order, but I hope, in a few dayes, she will be able to goe to St. Germains. I shall have to-morrow the honour of waiting on her at Chaillot, and from thence I shall goe lye at Versailles, till Munday that I will come back hither, where I will stay, till about the 15 of Nov. I hope by that time that we shall heare from M. Walters (Gaultier) as to what M. Oleron (Harley) intends to doe ; however, I intend to differ no longer my journey to M. Raucourt's (James') howse. I saw about a week agoe a letter from M. Alencon (England) that mentions the continuation of M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) good intentions for M. Raucourt. M. Tallon (de Torcy) to whome I had sent M. Robinson's (James') letter to Orbec, has return'd it me and thinks there can be no harm in sending of it; so I have accordingly forwarded it to the person who waytes only for that to return unto M. Alencon's. 281 The D ss - of Berwick is very sensible of the honour of your Majesty's remembrance, and desires leave to assure you of her duty full respects." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713 , Oct. 31. Fitz James. — " I have nothing worth giving your Majesty an account of, so this [is] only to congratulate your Majesty upon the Queen's recovery. I left her yesterday well, and I hope, by the end of next week, she will be able to return to St. Germains. I expect in a few dayes an answer from M. Malbranche (Marlborough), according to what M. Trevers (Tunstall) writes. I shall write againe very pressingly to M. Walters (Gaultier) about M. Oleron's (Harley's) giving his advice to M. Baucourt (James) of what he is to doe in case M. Albert (Queen Anne) should breake before he has pay'd his debt or at least secur'd the payment. 'Tis also very strange that M. Duval (the Queen's jointure) is not yet come to towne, having been promis'd above three months agoe. I reckon towards the end of the month of November to have the honour of waiting on your Majesty." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Nov. 6. FitzJames. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 31 Oct., and shall wayte for the newse of your return to Barr, before I leave St. Germains, where we shall be for good and all on the 17th instant. I have had no newse of M. Walters (Gaultier) and know not if he has writt to M. Tallon (de Torcy), but I own his silence is very troublesome, though I will still hope that M. Oleron (Harley) is preparing matters in favour of M. Baucourt (James). I believe the pacquet-boat betwixt Dover and Calais will now be establish'd, for M. Froud, who is the director of the English post, is gone back two dayes agoe to England." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Nov. 11. FitzJames. — " I have receiv'd this morning the honour of your Majesty's of the 7th instant. I wonder very much that M. Walters (Gaultier) has not yet finish'd M. Duval's (the Queen's jointure) affaire, and it seems very odd in M. Oleron (Harley), but we must see a little further, before one can give a positive judgment. I have writt over and over to M. Walters that he would sollicite M. Baucourt's (James') concerns and that M. Belley (Berwick) differ'd going to M. Laumarie's (Lorraine's) howse till he could carry some hopes, but hitherto I have had nothing from him, on that subject, only in general terms which I can never look upon as satisfactory. I am sensibly oblig'd to your Majesty for the goodness you are pleas' d to shew for my Lord Waldegrave, but my sister and I would be very sorry after what has already passed to expose your 282 Majesty's recommendation. M. Walters out of officiousness to my neveu writt to your Majesty about it without telling my sister of it, till after his letter was gone, upon which she has writt to me that she was very sorry for his having done it, and I was just going to write to your Majesty to desier you would not doe what M. Walters proposes. I do not find my sister thinks at present of that match, and, if she did, she would not be so unwise as to ask what mought be unfitting for your Majesty, so we both beg you will be pleasd to reserve your favour for my neveu, till some more proper occasion. We return on Wensday next to St. Germains and I shall wayte for your Majesty's orders to part for Barr." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Nov. 19. St. Germains. — " I arrived heare on the 17th and shall not say anything to your Majesty of what discourse M. Ennis has had with M. Talon (de Torcy), for he will part on Tuesday, and will be better able to tell you by word of mouth all the other sayd then I can by letter. I have had a letter this day from the Ab. Gautier who tells me that the Treasurer had assured him that he would pay the Queen all is due to her out of the very first money come into the Treasury. I hope the effects will soon follow the promise, for till then one is not sure that he will fullfill them better now than for these three months past. M. Talon has enquired of M. Oleron (Harley) about Pierre (Plunket) and M. Oleron says he does not trust him in any thing, only formerly he employ' d him in finding out some projects of M. E deling (Prince Eugene). He advises M. Talon not to trust him but to be upon his gard, so, though one must not quite break of with him, yet he must not be encouraged, the more that he is heare upon his own account and sent by his friend M. N.° M. Waters (Gaultier) has given M. Beley (Berwick) advise of his having had some discourse with Oleron about M. Kaucourt (James) of which he sayes he had not then time to give an account. I shall write to him also about M. Bobinson (James) and press him to explain the first point of M. Janson's (Inese's) instructions. I expect dayly an account of M. Orbec (Ormonde) , and I hope that it may [be] satisfactory to M. Kaucourt. I wayte for your Majesty's orders to part for Barr." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Nov. 21. St. Germains.—" M. Inese has not yet gott M. Talon's (de Torcy) dispaches, which hinders him from parting. M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) has orders to putt M. Varenne (ship) in a condition to goe along with M. Baucourt * Probably Netterville, who is frequently mentioned in Macpherson's Original Papers, who, it appears from Mr. Allen's article in the Edinburgh Revieir, No. oxxv., was a confidential agent of Harley 's. 288 (James), in case he thinks it fitt to visit M. Alencon (England). M. Talon will give M. Robinson (James) an account of it by his first letter. M. Belley (Berwick) has writt againe very home to M. Walters (Gaultier) about the 1st question made of late by M. Janson (Inese), and besides he will endeavour to try M. Orbec (Ormonde) who may be of great use, in case of M. Albert's (Queen Anne's) quitting the countrey, for securing M. Raucourt's debt, and especially for getting him a convenient lodging neare la Mothe's (London) countrey howse ; but of all this I will differ speaking till I have the honour of waiting on your Majesty." James III. to Pope Clement XL 1713, Nov. 22. Bar.— Thanking him for his letter lately delivered to him by Richard Howard, his Chamberlain and Canon of St. Peter's, whom he commends, hoping that he will show himself worthy of still more brilliant marks of the favour of his Holiness, adding that the promotion of the Abbe de Polignac to the Cardinalate, at the request of the writer, which he made according to his rights, will be a perpetual monument of the Pope's kindness to the writer, and of the latter's gratitude. Countersigned "Middleton." Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 118. James III. to Cardinal Gualterio. 1718, Nov. 22.— Thanking him for his letter of 20 Feb. delivered by the Abbe Howard, and also for the zeal with which he has laboured for the preservation of the writer's rights in the business which was the occasion of the Abbe's journey, and asking him to do the Abbe all the good offices in his power, whenever there is an opportunity. French. Ibid. p. 119. James III. to Cardinal Paulucct. 1713, Nov. 22. — Thanking him for the zeal for his interests, expressed in his letter of 18 March, delivered by the Abbe Howard. French. Ibid. James III. to Monsieur Camillo Cybo. 1713, Nov. 22. — Thanking him for his present of relics sent by the Abbe Howard, and acknowledging his letter of 25 March, delivered by the same. French. Ibid. James III. to Marechal de Villars. 1713, Nov. 25. Bar. — Congratulating him on the reduction of the castle and forts of Freiburg, of which he has been informed by his letter of the 17th. French. Ibid. p. 120. 284 James III. to Dominick Sheldon, Vice- Chamberlain of the Household. 1713, Nov. 29. Bar-le-Duc. — Warrant for swearing and admitting David Nairne, Clerk of the Council, to the place of Secretary of the Closet for the King's private letters and dis- patches. Entry Book 4, p. 97. James III. to the Same. 1713, Nov. 30. Bar-le-Duc. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Lewis Inese into the place of Almoner. (N.B. This is the last warrant countersigned by Lord Middleton.) Ibid. p. 98. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Dec. 10. St. Germains. — " I came hither yesterday at half an hour past twelve and found the Queen in parfait good health. I have seen M. Tallon (de Torcy) with whome I have discoursed on several points, but especially on M. Moreau's (the High- lander's) proposal, he has taken a little time to answer, on Tuesday I hope to know his thoughts on that matter. I find he inclines to what M. Baucourt (James) discoursed M. Belley (Berwick) about his writing to M. Oleron (Harley) to know his thoughts, and what he would advise, and would doe in case of M. Albert's (Queen Anne's) breaking, or M. Home's (the Elector of Hanover's) coming to town, that M. Kobison may accordingly take his measures : but of all that I shall give your Majesty a fuller account on Tuesday. There is no newse yet of the Queen's money, and the Treasurer has lost his daughter Lady Carmarthen, which has hindered him from doing business for some dayes." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Dec. 12. St. Germains.— " I was to-day with M. Tallon (de Torcy) who told me that he had writt yesterday to your Majesty at large in answer to what I spoke to him of last Sunday so I shall not repeat it, but I believe you will be satisfy'd for his zeale in taking so much to hart the affaire of M. Bobinson that you were pleas'd to recommend to him : I shall long extreamly for the answer. I have also writt in his packet to M. Walters, (Gaultier) and prest the business very home to him. As to the other points I was charged to speake to him about, I shall in brief give your Majesty an account of, for they are not so pressing as the other. He will take care to inform M. Baucourt, (James) if he has any bad account of M. Albert (Queen Anne), and at the same time M. Varennes (ships) shall be sent to to be ready, but he does not think it possible without giving some suspicion to place M. Jesper (the Irish) neare M. Varenne : so in case M. Bobinson should want M. Jesper, M. Belley (Berwick) must give notice to his relations heare of it, and he may find wherewithal to make it up, in a few dayes warning. As to M. Moreau (the Highlander) no answer can be given till the answer comes from M. Walters. 285 M. Tallon has not heard of the present sent by M. Walters to M. Albert and Oleron (Harley), but I suppose that his last letter will make them spake plain. The codicile is approved by M. Tallon, and he hopes to find a method for securing what is mention'd in it to M. Raucourt. I have not yet spoken to M. Tallon about M. Preston's (the Pope's) associate, M. Agincourt (money), for that may yet be differ 'd and realy I had so much to discourse with him upon the first point that I had not time to speak to him of that. I shall doe it the next visit I make him. The Queen will write to the Duke of Modena about her pretentions, but we have got no newse of her jointure, which is very strange. There is no newse at Versailles, it seems the conferences of Rastat have not yet produced the effect desir'd, but I hope it will at least produce a congress." Dominick Sheldon, Vice-Chamberlain. 1713, Dec. 14. Bar. — Certificate that by virtue of a verbal order of his Majesty, he had sworn and admitted Sir Thomas Higgons into the place of Secretary of State. Entry Book 4, p. 98. James III. to Dominick Sheldon, Vice-Chamberlain. 1713, Dec. 15. Bar. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Lord Clermont to be Gentleman of the Bedchamber. Ibid. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Dec. 15. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 9th instant, for which I return you most humble thanks ; my words may faile me, but I hope my actions shall always give you real proofs of my true zeale for your service. I think your Majesty has taken the right measure with M. Moreau (the Highlander) ; I shall aquaint M. Tallon (de Torcy) with it to-morrow. I forgott last post to give your Majesty an account that M. Carry (Carte) has writt word that he has been once with M. Orbec (Ormonde) to whom he deliver' d the present sent him by M. Raucourt (James), it was mighty well receiv'd, and handled over and over ; he does not say that M. Orbec will return a like present, but I hope he will. I have writt to press it, and in case he does I would have M. Carry bring it himself, that I may be able to discourse with him at large on M. Orbec's abilitys, whom I have a mind to make use of. I had a letter last night from M. Walters (Gaultier). These are his words, "selon ce qu'on a commence a me dire, Montgoulin (James) ne voyagera pas cette annee, ny 1' autre, je vous en diray davantage dans quelques jours." This is all he says to me. I shall know to-morrow if he has writt any more to M. Tallon. I believe I shall see M. Malbranche's (Marlborough's) envoy on 286 Munday next. I shall have nothing very comfortable to say to hirn, but still I would faine manage M. Malbranche, for if he can doe no good, at least it is something to hinder him from doing any harm." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Dec. 17. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 12th instant, and this afternoon my Lord Middleton arrived heare, so that matter is now publick. When M. Moreau (the Highlander) arrives I shall discourse with him and I suppose M. Tallon (de Torcy) will doe the same. I shall not spake to this latter of the letter M. Eauconrt (James) has writt to him of the 12, unless he spakes to me of it. I saw yesterday a letter from M. Walters (Gaultier) to M. Tallon, wherein he gives an account that M. Sably (St. John) had told him that M. Eobinson (James) need not stirr from M. Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's) howse, at least M. Albert (Queen Anne) is of that opinion, though he had not yet known M. Oleron's (Harley's) thoughts on the matter. I long to have M. Walters' answer to the last letters writt to him for till then one does not know what to think, or what resolution to take." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Dec. 20. St. Germains. — "I was yesterday with M. Tallon (de Torcy) who shew'd me a letter from Walters (Gaultier) of the 13 instant, wherein he says that M. Oleron (Harley) had sent for him, and had spoken to him a long while upon M. Raucourt's (James') affaires, and that he, M. Walters, would very shortly send M. Robinson (James) such an account as would be satisfactory to him, so one must yet waite a little while longer, but the letters writt of late by M. Tallon and M. Belley (Berwick), will I hope determine those gentlemen to open themselves. I shall send M. Tallon your Majesty's letter with the memoire of which I shall discourse with him on Saturday, but I do fancy he will not care to see the Puckle, that the world may not think M. Rose (Louis XIV.) meddles in Robinson's business. M. Tallon has spoken with M. Malbranche' s (Marlborough's) envoy, and intends to propose this day to M. Rethel (Louis XIV.) the soliciting M. Malbranche's affaire, as what may be of some use to M. Albert (Queen Anne) , especially if one of the conditions of the agreement be that Malbranche shall goe to M. Fredeling's southern howse (the South of France) ; whatever answer Oleron makes, still it is good for M. Raucourt to manage every body, and Malbranche is one that neither ought ever to be totally rely'd on, nor totally despis'd or rejected. M. de Torcy has told me that the Treasurer assur'd Abbe Gaultier that at his return from Windsor he would certainly give him the six months due to the Queen. Circular letters having been writt to all courts to require the several Princes not to receive the Pretender, the English envoy 287 or resident at Hanovre has had the like, and went in form to demand of that Elector not to receive your Majesty in his own territory s, att which the Elector is not pleas'd, for it looks like laughing at him." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Dec. 22. St. Germains. — "I have not any newse to write to your Majesty this post, so I shall say but little, only that M. Tallon (de Torcy) writt me word on Wensday that he would be glad to see the puckle, so I will introduce him to-morrow to him. He also told me in his letter, that he had a great many things to tell me, when he saw me next. I hope they will be concerning Eaucourt (James). Je n'ay point de nouvelles de M. Cary (Carte), mais M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) m'a dit qu'il en attendoit chaque jour, et si M. Orbec (Ormonde) veut renvoyer un present pareil a celuy qu'on luy a fait, M. Cary en sera le porteur. Les premieres nouvelles de M. Walters (Gaultier) doivent etre curieuses, du moins il semble nous l'avoir fait esperer. I have, without thinking, runn into French by answering your Majesty's letter. The Dutchess of Berwick has desir'd me to return her most humble thanks to your Majesty for the fine present M. Macdonnel brought her, which she values the more, because it is a mark of your Majesty's remembrance, an honour she is both sensible and gratefull of to the highest degree." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Dec. 24. St. Germains. — "I have seen M. Tallon (de Torcy) who shew'd me the letter he had from M. Walters (Gaultier), of which he sends your Majesty a coppy. I do find in it some expressions that cannot be constru'd other wayse than favourably to M. Eaucourt (James), especially in what regards the proceedings of M. Puisieux (the Parliament), but I think there is one point where M. Oleron (Harley) seems not sincere, for I cannot immagin that a man of his sence foreseing himself undone, in case of M. Albert's (Queen Anne's) miscarriage, should not think and immagine something to secure himself; may be when he knows of M. Mortagne's (Lord Middleton's) journey, he may spake ; however 'tis certain, and it is M. Tallon's opinion that M. Eobinson (James) must determine to make use of M. Elbeuf (Scotland), the instant he heares of M. Albert's giving over the game : M. Varennes (ships) will be in readiness, and the instant M. Duval (the Queen's jointure) comes to towne care must be taken to engage M. Agencour (money) in that affaire, that is to say to secure him in case of necessity. M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) told me yesterday that M. Carry (Carte) has writt him word that he would soone goe to M. Fredeling's howse (France) so that we must conclude he will bring M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) good with him, without which his 288 company is not wanting. As soone as M. Beley (Berwick) sees M. Carry he will discourse with him at large on what M. Orbec can doe for his friend M. Eaucourt to gett him paid of his debts, and especially in case of M. Albert's breaking, and I will propose to him M. Bobi.nson's taking a turn to his howse in that case, and shall enter into all the necessary detail. M. Tallon saw yesterday M. Moreau (the Highlander), which I wondered at, not thinking that he would be willing to it, but he said there was no harm in it, so I carry'd him thither as to a friend of mine who in that case lay'd aside his usual caracter. The resultat of the conversation was that one ought to have a little patience, and see first what M. Puisieux would doe, in short much to the same purpose as the letter I gave M. Moreau to day, which was sent me by M. Hemsted (Sir T. Higgons). M. Belley has dispatch'd M. Moreau who parts in two days for M. Alencon's howse — he seems to be well satisfy 'd with his journey, and well pleas' d with M. Eaucourt. 'Tis believ'd the peace will soon be concluded and sign'd by P. Eugene and Mareschel Villars, without any further congress." James III. to Caedinal Eohan. 1713, Dec. 26. — Thanking him for his letter of good wishes for the coming Christmas and New Year. French. Entry Book 1, p. 120. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1713, Dec. 29. St. Germains. — "I forgott to give your Majesty an account last Tuesday that M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) told me that M. Cary (Carte) was come to M. Fredeling's howse France) but only with a verbal message, he has writt to him to return, for a letter is what is expected from M. Eaucourt (James). M. Belley (Berwick) saw this day Mrs. Vervins of Fredeling (Marechal de Villars) — she is fully persuaded M. Albert (Queen Anne) and M. Oleron (Harley) meane well for M. Eobinson (James), but she would have them prest hard to pay their debts quickly, for she feares that their temper will make them delay to long. She proposed unto M. Belley the same way for their paying their debts that he had already to M. Eobinson (James), and I have been assured that M. Belley has againe within these few dayes propos'd it to M. "Walters (Gaultier) . We expect dayly the newse of peace being signed." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Jan. 2. St. Germains. — "I shall beginn with making your Majesty my most humble compliments upon this New yeare. I have seen M. Tallon (de Torcy), but he has nothing new from M. Walters (Gaultier) from whome he expects an answer about M. Eaucourt's (James') affaires, he having writt to him againe very pressingly, so has done M. Belley (Berwick). 289 I just saw to-day M. Carry (Carte), and I have appointed him to come hither to-morrow; I find he has not brought such a return as we could wish, only fair words and promises (of which one has not been wanting these many yeares from many), how- ever I will discourse with him, and, without naming M. Oleron (Harley), I will down right charge him to spake from me to M. Orbec (Ormonde) about M. Eobinson's (James') concerns, especially as to the chief point, whether he will give a lodging in his howse in case M. Albert's (Queen Anne) suite should happen to be lost. I will manage it so, that if it does no good, it shall do no harm, and give your Majesty an account of it next Friday. Lord Middleton carrys his sons to-morrow to Versailles. I believe the eldest may obtain, in case of promotion, what he desires, but it will be more difficult for the other. I will spake to M. Voysin for the first, as for the second I know not realy how to goe about it, having already refus'd to spake for several others who would think it hard to have any putt over them." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Jan. 5. St. Germains. — "Ere yesterday I spoke heare at large with M. Carry (Carte), who, for all what M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) told me, has not seen M. Qrbec (Ormonde) but only employed Mrs. 43, 96, 20, 28, 52, 21 (Bagnol) to deliver the present sent by M. Piobinson (James), so I only discoursed with him in general termes to learne what I could from him, but did not think it proper to open the chief matter relating to M. Eaucourt's (James') affaires. I send your Majesty heare enclosed a letter that the above cypher'd person writes to M. Robinson. I told M. Carry plainly that nothing could satisfy, but such a return as was made M. Orbec, and that it mought very well be that the cypher person (i.e. Mrs. Bagnol) did not care to lett any body have to doe with Orbec but herself, therefore that he should write to her that by all meanes she must gett M. Orbec to satisfy M. Raucourt, and that in case she compases it, then she may bring herself the present hither ; for she has a mind to come over about her own concerns. M. Carry approved of this proposal, and will have writt this post. I believe your Majesty will approve of what I have done, for it is of importance to gett into M. Orbec's confidence, and no matter by whome: when once a correspondance is settled, then one may find wayes not to lett the introducers know what business one has to propose. I had a letter from one Maccarty who is with the Duke d'Ossuna, but it is so silly and to so little purpose, that it is not worth troubling you with it: however I will write to him to explain himself, and if he does, I will give your Majesty an account of it. The Queen shew'd me the paper writt by M. Janson (Inese). M. Walters (Gaul tier) was full of the same thing when he was heare last and spoke of it to M. Tallon (de Torcy), but there is nothing to be done in it till M. Porray comes to town (peace is made), and 28943 t 290 even then it can only regard the youngest, for M. Richemond's (King of Spain's,) cousin germain will in all likelywood have the eldest, besides that none but one of M. Alain's family (a German) can ever possess the great estate now held by M. Erington (the Emperor). I will discourse M. Tallon upon this matter, and I should believe it were better not to beginn with telling the whole matter to M. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine), but only try if by his meanes M. Raucourt can become in amity with Erington." Enclosed, "Haceing knowne myself e under all the obligations imaginable of seeing you well served where I had anny interest makes mee take the liberty to asure you that His veree far from want of due honeur or respect hinderes your haveing a full acounte att presentt of your conserns hcer but you maye asure yourself e of my constantt indeverss and of the integrity of the person I anser for ass farr ass hiss power permittes hee will himselfe give you testimonees of hiss fidellity ; in the meane time I intreate yoide bilieve well of him ass well ass of youre moste faithfull and obedient humble se7'vante. Q " The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Jan. 7. St. Germains. — " I have discoursed M. Tallon (de Torcy) about the paper your Majesty sent the Queen, he likes it, and thinks M. Raucourt (James), if he finds occasion, ought to spake of it with M. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine), since they are so familiar together ; the mind of begetting an amity with Mr. Erington (the Emperor) may be the beginning of the discourse, and the proof of the sincerity of M. Raucourt' s dis- course may be the thoughts of becoming his relation : when M. Laumarie's mind is known then M. Tallon will consider, if it be fitting to acquaint M. Oleron (Harley) of the matter, for as I told your Majesty in one of my letters, M. Walters (Gaultier) was very full of this project, besides that by this time M. Raucourt may have two strings to his bow. I discoursed also M. Tallon about M. Agincourt (money) of Preston (the Pope) and he thinks it were very proper to endeavour getting of it, so M. Ranee and M. Ranee (Queen Mary) (sic) write to-morrow to M. Craford (Cardinal Gualterio) that he may beg at least one year's patience, and that the above M. Agincourt may remaine heare. I hope M. Tallon will also write about it. There is no newse yet of M. Oleron, nor of M. Duval (the Queen's jointure) ; for my share I have not this month past had a letter from M. Walters, though I have ply'd him pritty close about M. Robinson's (James') concerns." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1744, Jan. 9. St. Germains. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 4th instant. I have writt your * The Duike of Berwick's letter which conveyed the inclosure is indorsed "D. Berwick, 5 Jan r y 1714. Mrs. Bagnell." 291 Majesty an account of what M. Carry (Carte) has told me of M. Orbec (Ormonde), he has writt to his friend last post to propose to her what I gave you an account of about bringing herself a cargo of the same value M. Eobinson (James) had sent. M. Tallon (de Torcy) has told M. Belley (Berwick) that M. Oleron (Harley) will out of hand send unto M. Kaucourt (James) a person of his own chusing for to direct M. Kaucourt in his law suite, this will be a proof of M. Oleron's well meaning, and I realy believe M. Puisieux (the Parliament) does intend to fall upon the business of M. Semple (the Succession) . M. Belley told me that M. Tallon has even show'd him the originall letter wherein 'tis also said that M. St. Paul (Duke of Shrewsbury) does not behave himself well at M. Julier's howse (Ireland). As to M. Malbranche's (Marlborough's) affaire M. Albert (Queen Anne) consents to his taking a turn to M. Fredeling's howse (France), and in that case gives him hopes to leave of all vexations or quarells even in time to receive him into favour; but M. Oleron says at the same time he believes M. Malbranche will not effect what he promised, but I believe he will, for he loves M. Agincour (money) . The Dutchess of Berwick is sensibly obliged to your Majesty for the honour of your remembrance, and beggs leave to assure you of her dutyfull respects." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Jan. 11. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd your Majesty's letter of the 9th since which I have seen M. Carry (Carte) ; he has received a letter from his friend who gives him hopes that in two or three dayes M. Orbec (Ormonde) will give a suitable return to the present was sent him, he has writt twice to shew the reason and necessity for M. Orbec to comply speedily, that M. Baucourt (James) may take entire confidence in him, and enter upon the measures necessary for their mutual preservation. M. Belley (Berwick) has dispatch'd M. Malbranche's (Marl- borough's) sollicitor with M. Albert's (Queen Anne's) resolution, and has given him good advice, it is to be wish'd that he would take a turn to M. Fredeling's countrey howse (France) for many reasons. I long to heare of M. Oleron's (Harley's) having sent one of his servants to M. Eobinson (James), that would be a sign of his having a real mind to make up all quarels: but he must also engage M. Puisieux (the Parliament) against M. Home (the Elector of Hanover). The Queen has at last had newse of her jointure, but it was not yet begunn to be pay'd, though Abbe Gautier has writt word that he was to receive in a short time and in three payments thirty thousand pound." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Jan. 16. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 11th instant, by which I find that the 292 spirit of prophetie reign' d in England about S 1 '* Th. Higgins, though I fancy the gentleman that gave you that information must have been mistaken. I have learnt at Versailles that the P ss - of Denmark has been much out of order by her staying so long at Windsor, but she is better and out of danger. I have not long seen M. Tallon (de Torcy) who continues in his opinion that M. Kaucourt (James) will doe very well to discourse with M. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine) about the business proposed, so that there will need no further advice from him on that subject. M. Carry (Carte) has told M. Belley (Berwick) that his friend has sent him word againe that M. Orbec (Ormonde) is disposing a present for M. Kobinson (James) . Postscript, dated the 17th. — My Lord Clermont parting to morrow made me differ sending this letter by the post. I have just now received the honour of your Majesty's of the 13th. I shall not faile to lett M. Tallon know that want of French has hindered S r Thomas from writing to him. There is no newse, 'tis believ'd peace will soon be sign'd, but I find some politicians are not of opinion it can last long ; time will shew it." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Jan. 23. St. Germains. — "Your Majesty has heard the several difficulty s that were made in England for the payment of the Queen's jointure, but Berry in his last letter gave hopes that they would be lay'd aside : M. de Torcy told me this day that Abbe Gautier had writt to him word of it, however till the money be paid, one cannot be secure of it, though Gautier, by what I heare, had done all that lay in his power. I have nothing new from M. Walters (Gaultier) nor M. Alencon (England). 'Tis said the Queen of Spain is in a very bad way." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Jan. 26. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 20th instant. I have heard a great deale of- good of M. Macmahon, when he is returned to Paris I will see him. The Queen has given you an account of the delay of her jointure, but this I can assure that it is not Abbe Gaultier's fault for he sollicites hard, but I am told the Treasurer is of a very slow temper, and besides the Exchequer officers have made the difficultys. This next post we shall know how the matter stands. As for the banquiers made use of for the return of the money, the Queen may have informed your Majesty that it proceeded neither from Abbe Gaultier nor M. de Torcy but that M. Desmarais had a mind to oblige a Banquier of his own, however he told me and so did M. de Torcy that it was very reasonable that man should give the currant exchange. I have seen of late M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) who desired me to give M. Kaucourt (James) warning about a relation of M. Laumarie 293 (Duke of Lorraine) who lives often in the neighbourhood of M. Kobinson (James) ; he told me that both husband and wife are continually pressing him to know how matters stand, but he alwayse putts of with saying that he knows nor meddles with any thing. M. Jolie has also very often repeated to me that he is sure nothing can be done at present in M. Kaucourt's law of suite, but by M. Oleron (Harley) the most able lawyer at Alencon (England), and that there is no coming at that lawyer but by M. Walters (Gaultier), so that this last is to be managed, for he can doe all that is to be done, and can also mine all ; so I intend to write to M. Eaucourt to beg of him to be upon his guard in doing nothing that may disoblige M. Walters, but to the contrary, continue in shewing him all confidence. M. Carry (Carte) has sent to M. Belley (Berwick) two letters of the 13th and 17th instant: they both assure that M. Orbec (Ormonde) is preparing a present in return of that which was sent him, but that he would faine be able first to see a little through M. Prothose's (Queen Anne's) circumstances. He has been with M. Oleron, the lawyer, and has press'd very hard to prepare such writings as may prevent any law suite in case of M. Albert (Queen Anne) breaking. M. Oleron has promis'd he would, and M. Orbec assures he will not lett him rest until he does the business. Lord Melford is dead, upon which subject my Lord Newcastle told me that, though he believed your Majesty would not give that Garter on this side of the water, yet he did designe on this occasion to begg your Majesty will be mindfull of him in proper time. So I thought it necessary to aquaint your Majesty with it, that you may have your answer ready, though indeed if he spakes in the termes he told me, you will easily know what to say." MONS 11 ' DE SPEBACH to MoNS R - MONNOT. 1714, Jan. 27. Versailles. — At the request of Mons 1 '- de Chateaudoux by his letter of 31 Dec. asking him to find out if it is true that the Queen has consented to the marriage of the King, her son, to the eldest of "our" Princesses, as the Abbe Butler has informed the Prince and the Queen of Poland, which he can easily do either by the Duke of Perth or by himself ; and hoping that M. Monnot has answered Avhat he was asked concerning the Abbe Gaultier. French. Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Jan. 28. St. Germains. — " I believe your Majesty may have had an account directly from M. Foster (Flanders) of his discourse with M. Malbranche (Marlborough), however I shall aquaint you that he finds him not pleas'd with the answer sent him by M. Talon (de Torcy), and says that his health does not permitt him to visit M. Fredeling (France) this winter, to the contrary he says he must take a turn to his natal aire. This is 294 quite opposite to what he had said before, and I do believe the newse that lately was spred about M. Prothose (Queen Anne) is the occasion of his having changed his mind. He says he will in a few dayes give his positive answer, but we can guess by this what that will be. My Lord Newcastle parts the 30th for Barr." The Duke of Beewick to James III. 1714, Jan. 30. St. Germains. — "I thought to have gone this day to Fitz James but a letter of Berry's oblig'd me to goe to Versailles to speake with M. de Torcy about the Queen's jointure; he has not yet receiv'd those powers that are mention'd, so till then one cannot give a positive answer. I have seen M. Talon (de Torcy) who has writt very strongly to M. Oleron (Harley) andM. Walters (Gaultier) about M. Kaucourt's (James') concerns, in case M. Albert (Queen Anne) should break, of which the marchands are very apprehensive. I long to have some account of M. Orbec (Ormonde), his cousin intends soon as I am assured to goe to M. Fredeling's howse (France) with a present for M. Kobinson (James). Count Mahony is dead. I feare the Queen of Spain is past recovery. Peace is almost quite broke. I beg your Majesty's pardon for having writt this letter upon a single bitt of paper, but it is by a mistake." James III. 1714, Jan. 31. — Fifty-six letters to Cardinals and others in reply to their respective letters of Christmas and New Year's good wishes, the first dated 26 Dec. 1713. French. Entry Book 1, pp. 120-129. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 4. St. Germains. — " I send your Majesty heare enclosed copy of a letter M. Talon (de Torcy) has receiv'd from M. Walters (Gaultier), which seems to me very full of nothing. I shall speak to Mr. Talon of it at large on Tuesday next, and shall give him my remarks upon them in writing ; however if M. Oleron (Harley) would send to M. Baucourt (James) a friend of his own, matters would be able to goe on well, but till then, all that is say'd is to little purpose. M. Orbec (Ormonde) as I acquainted your Majesty has had long conversations with M. Oleron, but this latter never would come to determination, though press'd very home by the other, who is a man so dark and incomprehensible, that one is often temted to believe him a knave at the bottom, were it not that M. Walker (the Whigs), Home (the Elector of Hanover), and Malbranche (Marlborough) will never make up with him. I do not wonder that he answers not M. Belley's (Berwick's) letters, since he does the same with M. Kobinson (James). I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 30th January. M. Talon never mention'd to M. Walters what M. Raucourt writt concerning him. 295 I brought yesterday from Versailles two papers sent out of England for the Queen to sign, which are of a nature that she cannot possibly consent to it. However out of complaisance to what has been desir'd she sends copys of them to your Majesty to know your Majesty's opinion of them; 'tis very odd that after eleaven months' delay, such a come of should be thought on ; the money was promis'd to the King of France without these strange conditions, and I make no dout he will press for the payment upon the Queen's bare empowering to Gaultier to receive. The Queen has had a little shivring this afternoon, and her pulse is quick, but Doctor Garvan hopes that a breathing swett will carry it of : so your Majesty need not be in paine about her. I forgott to tell your Majesty that in all likelywood peace is quite broke off, so there is no traveling in Germany." (Part printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. vii.) The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 6. St. Germains.— " I receiv'd to-day your Majesty's letter of the 3d instant by the puckle. I gave M. Talon (de Torcy) that which was for him, but I could not have time to discourse with him till Saturday next, he having a great deale of business upon his hands, so I have only talk'd with the puckle, and have sent him to Paris from whence I will send for him when the Queen is quite well and that I have spoken againe with M. Talon. By the last account I have had from M. Alencon (England) M. Orbec (Ormonde) had appointed M. Stanlay (Stafford) to meet with him, and I am assured that he will open himself. If so I suppose M. Stanlay will give M. Baucourt (James) an account of it, that will be better than having the business go through the lady's hand. The next time I goe to Versailles I am to discourse with M. de Torcy about the difficultys made concerning the payment of the Queen's jointure. The Queen thank God is much better, and I hope to-morrow it will be quite over. The Queen of Spaine is very ill, she is taking a woman's breast, but they find it does not agree with her." James III. to [Mr. Dicconson]. 1714, Feb. 10. Luneville. — "I thank you very kindly for your accounts of the Queen's health, which, at the cruel distance I am from her, gives me no small uneasiness, but, I hope, God in his mercy will yet long preserve her to me, and to us all, and that this bout is now over. I here send you back Berry's letter, and am glad to find that the Queen's answer about the jointer was given before mine could come to her, for, however harshly wee seem to be used, wee have great menagements to keep both of us, and therefore you do very prudently to write to Berry in the most soft and civil terms. It is a great comfort to me that the Queen has so prudent and honest a person about her as yourself. I need not, I am sure, put you in mind that her service and mine is the same, but, for 296 all that, nothing but the just regard I have for her could make me deprive myself of the nearer council and advice of one who so deservedly possesses my kindness and esteem." Holograph. James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, Feb. 13. Luneville.— " Though yours of the 10th has filled me with trouble and anxiety, yet I cannot but take it very kindly of you your telling me the naked truth, which I beg of you allwayes to do on all occasions. I hope God in his mercy will long preserve the Queen, but yet you did verry well to get her to sign the papers you mention. I believe you knew my intention the last time she was ill, that, if it should then have pleased God to [have] calld her to him, I desired all her papers might have been placed in Mr. Ines's hands till my further order. My intention now is, that they should be placed in yours in that case, for I know they will be safe there. I was so apprehensive of my letters being seen by any, that, as soon as I received yours this morning, I sent an express to Mr. Ines with directions to send him on to you, if he thought sufficient care could not be taken of those papers without an express order under my hand, but, as I am not sure that he sent on the courier, I would not miss writing to you by the post to desire you to say to the Queen all that is dutyfull and kind from me, who am almost without life in the apprehension I am in for hers. I shall be at Barr to-morrow night, and would have left this place to-day, but could get nothing ready. I am truely pleased P. Gaillard was sent for, and depend entirely on your care and prudence for all that can conduce to the Queen's comfort and interest. She is, [I] am sure, more to be envied than pitied in the good dispositions she is in, but those she leaves want support and comfort to a great degree." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 13. St. Germains. — "I have not had hitherto the courage to write to your Majesty, nor even to think of your affaires, but now, thank God, the Queen is in so good a way of recovery, though not quite out of all danger, that I cannot forbeare congratulating your Majesty upon it. I hope heaven will preserve her for your comfort, and the help of thousands who would have starved. I had yesterday the honour of your Majesty's of the 8 instant, but as I have not been at Versailles this week past, I shall say nothing to you of newse. I intend soon to visit M. Talon (de Torcy) and speak e fully and pressingly upon M. Kaucourt's (James') affaire, which now must be minded more than ever, for time is precious." James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, Feb. 15. Barr.—" Though yours of the 12 did a little diminish my apprehensions, yet that of the 13, which F. Strick- land gave me last night, was but a necessary comfort in the 297 dismal way I was in. However, till the next post comes in, I shall be far from out of pain. Nothing ought to comfort me so much as what you tell me of the good dispositions she was in, which I easily believed, but the desire of death frightned me very much, knowing how much in health she used to apprehend it. I had not the courage to write to her last post, but do this, still desiring you to follow the doctors' directions as to the giving it or not. I send it open that you may read it to her. I cannot but admire her great tranquility in giving you her directions as to her papers, and though I hope in God all those precautions will prove unnecessary, yet I here send you my directions, not to be produced but after the fatal stroak, which I hope God in his mercy will deliver us from this bout. Here is Plunkett's letter with the paper you sent me, but, as the letters mention it not, I don't well understand it." Holograph. Enclosed, Order to Mr. Dicconson in case of the Queen's death to take into his custody everything that belonged to her, and that all papers, ivithout being opened, perused, or examined, be put up under the seals and in the presence of the Dukes of BerwicJc and Perth, and the Earl of Middleton, or any two of them, the whole to remain in Dicconson s custody till further order. Feb. 15. Barr le Due. Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 15. Versailles. — "This is only to give your Majesty an account that this morning at half an howr past eight I left the Queen in a very good way; she had rested in the night, her pulse was pritty well, though not free from feavour, which the Doctors doe not expect will leave her yet some dayes ; in short we have much more to hope than feare, and barr accidents we may reckon her almost out [of] all danger. On Saturday I see M. de Torcy who has a great deale to spake to me about your Majesty's affaires. The Queen of Spain is very ill and there is no hope of her recovery. This goes by M. de Contade." James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, Feb. 17. Barr. — " Never was letter so welcome as yours of the 14. God be praised for the good newes it brought, and send me the continuance of it next post, and then I shall be at ease. I would not mention yet any business to the Queen, nor have any considerable to speak of, but, when I have heard once more of her continuing in the good way she is in, I shall send back Frank [Strickland] with the little I know. You did well not to send me Berry's letters. The threat he repeats is strong but I hope as you do they will mollify on reflexion. I am glad the disagreeable things he mentioned only related to Mr. Knight's (James?) leaving his cousin David (Duke of Lorraine?), for as to that I am at ease, and there is no danger of it. I have writ to Mr. Belson (Duke of Berwick) in 298 general that Dominic (Duke of Lorraine?) had proposed the settlement for Peter (James) but only as from himself, but I shall send Andrew (Queen Mary) a copy of Daniel's (Duke of Lorraine's?) letter for his own satisfaction, but that I shall not do to Mary (Duke of Berwick) or Casimir (Lord Middleton?). The Queen can explain this to you, if she be well enough to see this letter. There is one for herself with all that is dutiful and kind from me. Postscript. — While I was abroad M. de Contade past by and left for me a letter from the Duke of Berwick, without mention of the peace, but with what was more agreeable to me the con- tinuation of what you writ last post of the Queen's continuing in a good way. With many compliments to him pray thank him for his letter." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 17, 8-30 a.m. St. Germains.—" Doctor Garvan gives an account of the Queen's condition, she is thank God in a mending way, though it will come on sloughly. The Phisicians finds her pulse almost quite right, she looks much better, and her voice is considerably stronger, so that we have all reason to hope she will doe well. Pere Bonnot dyed yesterday of an apoplexye that took him in the pulpett towards the end of his sermon. It made a great stirr in the chappell, and it was not with ease that one gott him out of the pulpitt. I am just going to Versailles. The Queen called for me just instant and orders me to send your Majesty her blessing, and remember her kindly to you." James III. to [Mr. Dicconson] . 1714, Feb. 18. — " I hope in God this will find the Queen in the same good way she was in on Wensday last. Present her my most humble duty, and keep the inclosed packett for her till she is in a condition to peruse it. It is only some copies of letters, which when she has done with them, I desire I may have back by the first safe occasion. I send them by the bearer, Frank [Strick- land] having desired to stay some weeks with his brother, which I would not refuse. Pray tell his mother I am [not?] ignorant of all her care and pains about the Queen and am most sensible of it. Postscript. — I have writ to the Duke of Berwick to get for me the King's decla [ra] tion of trust now the codicill is signed. Pray tell the Queen that David (Duke of Lorraine?) has sent for 10,000 pistolls, which I shall have in my keeping in case of accidents, so that matter is provided for, but let not this pass her and you, for I promised secrecy to David." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 19. St. Germains. — " The doctor gives your Majesty an account of the Queen's growing dayly better and better. She is out of all danger and in as good a condition, even in a better, than one could have hoped for in so little a time. 299 I saw on Saturday M. Talon (de Torcy) but I cannot possibly give your Majesty an account of our conversation till Tuesday, that is to say to-morrow night. I could even wish there had been a safe way of sending you the papers I have. M. Cary (Carte) showed me a letter from M. Stanlay's (Stafford's) brother-in-law, wherein he sayed that the said M. Stanlay on the 7th instant had three houres private conference with M. Orbec (Ormonde), so that now we may be sure of a way to come at M. Stanlay (? Orbec), and I hope he will give M. Eaucourt (James) an account of what has passed that M. Eobinson (James) may take measures accordingly, without relying entirely on M. Oleron (Harley). The Dutchess of Berwick is brought a bed of a daughter, and is thank God very well after it." James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, Feb. 20. Barr. — "I have nothing to say this post but to give you my hearty thanks for all your care and diligence about the Queen during her sickness, which, I think, I may now reckon over. God Almighty be praised for it. I write to her to-night myself, and shall continue to do so, counting her now able to read my letters. Pray take care she doth not begin to answer them too soon. Yours shall be always welcome, and, till she writes herself, let me hear every post from you. I attribute your silence this to the going for the money, but I had the Doctor's note, and a line from the Duke of Berwick. Many kind compli- ments to Lord Mid[dleton] and his lady." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 21. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 15 instant, and have spoken to M. Talon (de Torcy) about getting from M. Kose (Louis XIV.) the declaration of trust about the article specify'd in the codicil. He will receive the orders of his master upon that subject. I have dispach'd the puckle according to your Majesty's orders, he has nothing particular to say, and so I have charg'd him to enquire what good lawyers can be found at M. Puysieux howse (the Parliament) and if they will undertake M. Baucourt's (James') affaires. He has assur'd me, he will send M. Eobinson (James) and M. Belley (Berwick) an exact list of them. I told him also that he must recommend to all his friends and acquaintances at M. Puysieux to oppose stoutly M. Home (the Elector of Hanover) without mentioning M. Eaucourt (James), whose affaire will goe well, if the other once be cast. I long to heare of M. Stanlay (Stafford) for I think it dayly more important to gain M. Orbec (Ormonde), whome I am assur'd by all hands is very well inclined. I differ'd sending the enclos'd papers till I had enquired if any courier was like to goe to Strasbourg, but, finding none is going- soon, I venture them by the post. Your Majesty will think the letter very strange and the declaration yet stranger; however 'tis 300 not fitting to seem angry, but in my humble opinion, you may answer the A[bbe's] letter without taking the least notice of the article about your relligion, great assurances of your kindness for your sister, your esteem for the first minister, but not mention any other, your love for your country and countrymen, your resolution to mind entirely their happiness, and maintaining them in their liberty property and relligion. It will be very proper to press the sending over the person of confidence so long promis'd. Represent the impossibility of your leaving Lorraine 'till the peace be made, and that then, if the Emperor will give you a sauf conduit and that the German Princes will receive you, that you will most willingly comply with the desire of your traveling in Germany, but that for Swisserland you cannot consent going thither, it being quite out of the world, and to farr from England. Then you may press him on representing the necessity of loosing no time in breaking the acts made in favour of Hanovre and of leaving your sister mistress to name her own successor, for otherwayse it is to be fear'd that all the good wishes of many honest men will not be able to keep out the Hanovre family, who will certainly destroy the prime minister and all his friends or adherents ; that therefore both your interests concurr in the doing this great work, and that then you will be as grateful as he glorious. The letter of the A[bbe] coming by M. de Torcy, will not your Majesty think fitt to send your answer by the same way ? All this makes me long to heare from M. Orbec (Ormonde). M. Sably (St. John) must not be mention'd in your letter, for the other would be jealous, but I own I wish we could come at M. Sably, and that is what I am working at, for he could conduct and advise M. Orbec, and they conjointly give directions to the good Puysieux (Parliament). I have been also speaking to M. Talon about M. Raucourt's (James') traveling to M. Elbeuf's (Scotland) howse, and matters must be prepar'd for it, that one be not in a hurry. M. Agincourt's (money) presence will [be] the most necessary, and I hope that if he should not be come to town when the case happens, that M. Rethal (Louis XIV.) will supply. M. Belley (Berwick) has writt to M. Reding (Rome) againe very pressingly. The Queene is, thank God, pritty well. Doctor Garvan sends a particular account of it. The Queen of Spain is pass'd all hopes of recovery." James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, Feb. 22. Barr. — " It was with a joyfull heart I writ to the Queen to-day, yours of the 19 putting me quite at ease as to her health. However I think 'tis too soon to trouble her with any business, therefore desire you will with her leave enquire of Dempster if he has any letter for her from Mr. Stafford, or if there be any since her illness which she has not opened. I wish she would as soon as she has read them, send them on to me, for Mr. Belson (Duke of Berwick) acquaints me he has something of moment to impart to me tho' he mentions not particulars. I 301 wonder you have had no Abraham (Menzies) of late. I hope there has been no mistake at the post, as about Berry's letters. What construction to put to the delayes of the jointer I cannot tell. I wish there may be something at bottom none of us understand, time only can clear that matter. I wish the new model may please, though I verry much fear the contrary, for all I am informed that Mrs. Oldeson should have said the present difficulties she hoped would come to nothing. Postscript. — I need not put you on your guard to be always reserved with Mary (the Duke of Berwick) as to the contents of my letters." Holograph. James III. to [Mr. Dicconson]. 1714, Feb. 24. Barr. — " My heart is now at ease intirely as to the Queen's health, of which last night's letters brought so comfortable an account. When nothing but strength is wanting that is soon gained. For God's sake take care she manage herself, and do nothing to disorder her, and above all not endeavour to write too soon, for, as great a comfort as 'twould be to me to see her hand again, I had much rather be longer without that satisfaction, than that she should in the least in- commode herself for it. I send you back Berry's letter, who is, I see, in some hopes. Thomas has at last writ to me, and tells me he hopes the affair of the jointer will soon be ended, without a word more of explication. I have nothing new to inform Andrew (Queen Mary) of, a great deal of writing to very little purpose, great reason to hope well, and incomprehensible proceedings on Thomas' side is all I have to say at present. I shall not trouble the Queen with a letter not to give her that of reading it, besides that I look upon this as the same as writing to herself. Assure her of my most humble duty and respects. She will easily immagine the joy I am in for her recovery, which has given me a new life as 'twere as well as to herself. Marechal Yillars, we hear, has gone back to Bastad [t] . Postscript. — Tho' the warrant I sent you is, thank God, altogether useless now, and will I hope long be so yet, there is no harm in your laying by you in a safe place, where none can come at it, and therefore you will do well, I think, to do so." Holograph . The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 24. St. Germains. — " I have just now receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 20th instant with the enclos'd for the Queen, which I have given her. She continues, thank God, in a very good way. I saw this day M. Talon (de Torcy) who shew'd me both the letters he has receiv'd lately from M. Baucourt (James) and from M. Walters (Gaultier), as also one he has had from M. Janot ('d Iberville) . I find by them that it is earnestly desir'd M. Robin- son (James) should visit M. Sturton (Switzerland) out of hand, for 302 feare of M. Puysieux (Parliament), and as soon as this gentleman retires from his present seate then M. Kobinson (James) is advis'd to take a turn to M. Laumarie (Lorraine) till such times as 43, 96, 13, 96, 11, 46, 96 (Bavaria), goes back to his estate, where 'tis thought proper M. Kobinson should repaire. I need not enlarge upon the whole contents for your Majesty will have them from M. Talon, so I shall only make some remarks upon them. I find Walters beginns to think M. Prothose (Queen Anne) in an ill way and does not think M. Oleron (Harley) so very secure as he did formerly, though he will not downright own it. He advises M. Eaucourt to write directly to M. Albert (Queen Anne) and M. Sably (St. John), which is a proof he does not think Oleron secure, or that he has not credit enough with Albert, however I think M. Eaucourt cannot doe better to send the letters as also one to M. Oleron. The project of the letter sent by Walters to M. Prothose seems very good all but that which hints of M. Eolland (religion) ; it is also in my humble opinion better to retrench the end of the letter wherein is a threatning of taking other measures if M. Prothose will not work effectually, for those are things to be done, not said. Besides these three letters I should also propose that M. Eaucourt should send M. Talon two other letters of the same tenure for M. Prothose and M. Sably (St. John), both which M. Talon, if he finds that the others are not deliver'd, may endeavour to have them given by other hands. I remember Belley's (Berwick's) sister writt him word formerly that she believed she could compass it. If M. Eobinson knows of any other method or way he must be pleas'd to lett M. Talon know of it; time presses, and one must endeavour to repair the lost time. I long to heare of M. Stanlay's (Stafford's) discourse with Orbec (Ormonde), for all that putt together may bring something about, if Oleron should faile. Now I have another thought come to me which I humbly offer, and I am sure Belley will doe in it what he is order'd, for I know him enough to answer, he will goe over many things, if they can be of use to M. Eobinson. What if Belley should upon M. Eaucourt' s removal pretend that, seeing matters in an ill way, he would endeavour to secure to his son the honours he has, and therefore ask leave to reverse what has been done against him by M. Alencon (England). By this means he mought have a pretence to waite on M. Alencon, and so find occasions to speak and press M. Albert, M. Oleron, M. Orbec, M. Sably and all the rest of the company now at M. Alencon' s howse. In all likelywood they would sooner open to him, then to M. Walters or to M. Janot, and he mought upon a push be usefull to Orbec and the others. This, just a first thought which I have had formerly, was some few dayes agoe putt into my head againe by M. Mortagne (Middleton), and I spoke of it to-day with M. Talon who does not dislike it. There mought be two wayes of bringing it about, one as I have said above, and the other by sending M. Belley 55, 99, 43, 96, 69, 69, 96, 12, 55, 13, 11 (Embassador), to M. Alencon. Your Majesty will be pleas'd to think of this, BOB and lett me know your orders that I may accordingly discourse with M. Talon, and impart them to M. Belley. This goes by the way of the Intendant of Chalons, however for feare of accident I have put it in cypher. Postscript. — I forgot to tell your Majesty that M. Talon shew'd me copy of the letter he writt to M. Walters some time agoe, and this last letter of Walters is an answer to that, which was as strong, pressing and home as could possibly be writt. M. Raucourt had best carry but few with him to M. Sturton's howse, the gross of his family may remain at M. Laumarie's. 'Tis not proper M. Robinson should sign his letters to M. Prothose, nor putt any superscription ; but to M. Oleron and Sably he may putt as desir'd a superscription but no signature. M. Talon is of the same mind." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 24. St. Germains — u The Queen, thank God, con- tinues in a thriving way, and I hope within eight dayes, she may beginn to sitt up; she sleeps and eats well. I send your Majesty heare enclos'd a letter was sent me last night from M. 29, 46, 28, 28, 96, 11, 12 (Kinna [i] rd) . I have not a cypher with him, but I believe M. Janson (Inese) has one ; be pleas'd to lett me know what he says and what I shall answer him. The Queen of Spaine dy'd on the 14th instant." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 25. St. Germains.—" I writt to your Majesty last night by M. Tallon (de Torcy) who sent one on purpose to Chalons ; so I have only to say now that the Queen grows better and better. Your Majesty may be sure that I shall dayly be attentif to give you an account of what passes especially as to M. Raucourt's (James') affaire, and I am so impatient to know what M. Orbec (Ormonde) has said to M. Stanlay (Stafford) that I will write to this latter, having a sure way to convey my letter by M. Carry (Carte). It is a business of importance and there is no time to be lost, for minutes are precious." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Feb. 27. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 22d instant. I have writ to-day to M. Stanlay (Stafford) about M. Orbec (Ormonde) for M. Raucourt (James) observes very well the first is somewhat slow and fearfull. M. Talon (de Torcy) has enclos'd my letter to M. Janot (d'Iberville) who will deliver it himself and send me back an answer. Nothing shall be wanting of what M. Beley (Berwick) can doe, for he is fully of opinion that 'tis absolute necessary to press M. Robinson's (James') friends not to be idle; the chief 804 mischief being they are not united, and are loth to trust one another, but all agree that M. Eaucour must take a turn to M. Sturton's (Switzerland) for his health. M. Talon shewed me a letter M. Janot writt to him of a fresher date wherein he says that M. Sably (St. John) has open'd his mind to him more amply, he sends your Majesty a copy of it. I have receiv'd two boxes which I suppose The, and shall send them your Majesty by the first occasion. Lady Jersey's son is going back to England. The boy has writt unknown to his mother unto all his relations in England to gett him back, so she has consented to his return, and it had been better she had never made that stepp, without first being sure of converting the boy. The Dutchess of Berwick and I return your Majesty our most humble thanks for the compliment you are pleas'd to make on her happy delivery." James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, Feb. 27. Barr. — " I am overjoyed to find the Queen continues so well. The doctors do well not to let her eat too much, and for writing, for God's sake let her not think of it, till she is quite well. I have heard nothing from D. Berwick or Mr. Torcy of the declaration of trust. I repent having sent those papers to the Queen on the 18th, for I apprehend she may in- commode herself with reading them, and they contained nothing very material, and yet less anything agreable. With my humble duty give her the inclosed. Pray let me know when you think I may write to her of any business, for I have none that is pleasing to write of, and any vexation must be avoided in her condition. All seems a riddle, and, pray God, it prove so. Poor Doil died suddenly last night. I have writ so much these two days, that I am quite about. I fear you will scarce read this." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 1. St. Germains. — " I suppose your Majesty has receiv'd the last letters M. Tallon (de Torcy) has sent you by which you see that Oleron (Harley) and Sably (St. John) agree in the point about M. Baucourt's (James') journey toM. Sturton's (Switzerland) for some time, that is to say till M. Puysieux (the Parliament) returns home. I do not see it possible for M. Kaucourt to deny their request, and I found M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) of the same opinion. What M. Sably told M. Janot (d'Iberville) about M. Holland (religion) of Bobinson (James) gives M. Baucourt occasion never to spake or answer any thing that will be said or writt to him about the said Bolland, and if once M. Tilmond (the Tories) can be brought to lay aside his old friend M. Semple (the succession) of Home (the Elector of Hanover) , then of course he will before he is aware find himself under the necessity of settling M. Bomain (the restoration) of Baucourt as this can wish, and I realy believe M. Albert (Queen Anne) would willing have it so, if he knew how to goe about it. 805 I am assur'd that M. Preston (the Pope) of 18, 52, 11, 29 (York, i.e. the Archbishop of York), is dayly speaking of this matter to M. Prothose (Queen Anne) declaring to him that he cannot hope for salvation unless he does all that lyes in him. The mischief of all this is that there is no one body at old M. Alencon's (England) howse to manage this matter, and unite friends. I shall write againe to-morrow to M. Stanlay (Stafford)." James III. to Mr. Dicconson. [1714], March 1. — This is only to cover the inclosed. Pray mark in your letters the receipt and date of mine, that I may be sure none miscarry. I forgot to tell the Queen that Thomas has informed Charles that Oliver was surprised at Andrew's (Queen Mary's) refusing to sign the papers that were sent him. Oliver was to speak of that matter to Benet (Queen Mary) and Titus hopes to get Anthony's (Queen Mary's) pension to be paid out of the Civil List. Receive this as new, when you hear it from friends with you. Holograph. James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, March 3. Barr.— " The letter of Mr. Stafford's you mention in yours of the 27 must have had the fate you immagin, for I am sure I never saw it, nor do I now understand yours, it being most in a cypher I have not, but what is verry plain in it is the good state of the Queen's health, and her great goodness to me, which deservedly make all my comfort and support. Pray assure her of my most affectionate humble duty, and ask my pardon for not writing this post, for I know this letter is the same as to herself, and I am so quite tyred with writting these two dayes that I am realy scarce able to sturr my fingers." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 4. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 27 February, and not having yet seen M. Tallon (de Torcy) cannot answer the contents theroff ; this only I can assure you that I shall be sure to tell M. Belley (Berwick) the concern your Majesty has for what regards M. Raucourt (James), and I dare answer for him that he will omitt nothing lyes in his power to obey your commands. Your Majesty may be sure that I would never open my lipps to M. Ranee (Queen Mary) of the present situation of affaires, for he mought take it to much to heart. I shall answer Mr. K[innair]d's letter in the same manner M. Janson (Inese) has already. I will not faile to make your Majesty's compliments to the King of France upon the Queen of Spaine's death. There was a report heare that the P ss - of Denmark was very ill, but I find there is no just ground for it. * Perhaps this means ; — De Torcy has informed Lord Middleton that the King of France was surprised, &c. The King of France was to speak of that to Queen Mary and De Torcy hopes, &c. 28493 u 306 We conclude peace with the Emperor will soon be made. The Queen, thank God, continues dayly better and better." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 6. St. Germains.— " I saw to-day M. Tallon (de Torcy) who had so much business that he could not speak to me upon the letters he has received from M. Eaucourt (James), but I am to goe to him on Thursday, and then we shall discourse on the contents, and shall give your Majesty an account of it. I wonder your Majesty has not receiv'd the letter I had the honour to write to you of the 24, which I putt in M. Tallon's packet. M. Craford (Cardinal Gualterio) has answer'd about M. Agincour (money) of Preston (the Pope) and I do not find that there is yet much hopes of getting it; the letter he writt to M. Eose (Louis XIV.) is in cypher and I know not how to uncypher it, I shall see if any body else can. The Princess of Denmark is very well and at London. I believe the Parliament will be prorogued for some dayes. At Versailles every body thinks the peace sure." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 9. St. Germains. — "I receiv'd by M. Tallon (de Torcy) the honour of your Majesty's of the 3d instant, and I have discoursed with him fully upon the contents of what you have writt to him and Walters (Gaultier). He thinks M. Eaucourt (James) is very much in the right in all that he sayes, and it seems that M. Sably (St. John) has already alter'd his mind about the journey propos'd, as your Majesty will see by the letter M. Tallon will send you. There is at present nothing else to be done, but to see what effect will have the letters writt by M. Eobinson (James), for as matters stand at Alencon (England), there is no beginning a suite of law 'till one is sure of good atourneys and lawyers. M. Cary (Carte) shew'd me a letter wherein they tell him that a son of Mrs. B[agnol] is coming over, and they believe with a present from M. Orbec (Ormonde); we shall soon know if it be so. M. Belley (Berwick) has writt a second letter to M. Stanlay (Stafford), and does expect an answer very soon. M. Belley's letter of the 24 was forgott, but has been since that forwarded. I will spake to-morrow about M. Agincour (money) of Preston (the Pope) that he remain at M. Fredeling's howse (France), which is the advice of M. Craford (Cardinal Gualterio) and will easily be comply'd with heare. : I made your Majesty's compliments to the King of France as you order'd me, and he bid me thank your Majesty. I have orders to goe to Madrid with a compliment upon the Queen of Spain's death, and at the same time to see what help from hence is necessary for the besieging Barcelona, the King of France having a mind to have that business at an end that his grandson may be quite secure of Spain. I know not if I shall be charg'd with the siege for that depends on the King of Spain, but I shall at least give him all the help France can afford. If I 307 goe not to Barcelona I shall be back heare in two months, if otherwayes it will be three or four at most. I am only sorry that I shall be so long useless to your Majesty, but if your sister be in good health as 'tis assur'd, I hope at my return to recover the time lost. I shall not part this fortnight." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 11. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 8th instant by M. Moineau, and I shall to-morrow visit M. Tallon (de Torcy), on purpose to discourse with him on the contents of a letter I have receiv'd from M. Baucourt (James). On Tuesday I will lett your Majesty know what he thinks of the whole matter. M. Belley (Berwick) has had a letter from M. Malbranche's (Marlborough's) friend at M. Foster's (Flanders) howse; I will send your Majesty on Tuesday the originals, though you will find little more than verba et voces according to that gentleman's usual custome. We have not yet the newse of the P ss - Speech, but all hands say she is pritty well." (Part printed in Mahon, Vol. I: Appendix, p. viii.) The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 13. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 8th instant and this morning I made your compliments to the King of France who receiv'd them very graciously. I have seen M. Tallon (de Torcy) who has had a deale of business upon his hands so that I had not much discourse with him, but having shewn him M. Baucourt's (James') letter he assur'd me that he had no other way to come at M. Prothose (Queen Anne) but by Walters (Gaultier) and Oleron (Harley). He has sent the first letters writt by M. Bobinson (James), so that he keeps the duplicates, not doubting but the others will be delivered, and as to that for M. Molsun (Lord Mulgrave, i.e. Duke of Buckinghamshire), M. Belley (Berwick) will write to his sister to know if she can deliver it, and to know also if he will receive it, for M. Tallon is of opinion it ought not to be presented to him without first having good ground to believe he will receive it, M. Molsun not being I find much trusted by the rest of the partners. We shall see what effects the letters have and accordingly one will be able to give advice to M. Baucourt about his carrying on his suite at law. M. Bobinson has by this receiv'd another letter from M. Tallon, with the copy of one from M. Janot (d' Iberville), but as we are assur'd M. Albert (Queen Anne) is in a fair way, one must have patience till one sees what M. Oleron will doe when he meets with M. Puysieux (the Parliament), for there is no help and one must make of necessity virtue ; and I hope that at last when they see no answer made about M. Bolland (religion) they will wave speaking any more of that gentleman's concerns. I have told M. Belley that M. Bobinson approves of his proposal, he has already spoken of it to M. Alencon's (England) 308 atturney by way of a question, and this man advises him to stay a little till M. Puysieux be upon returning home, however he said he would think of it ; but besides consulting this man I will gett M. Tallon to write of it to M. Oleron or to M. Sably (St. John). I had two letters lately from M. Malbranche's (Marlborough's) friend at M. Foster's (Flanders), which I heare send your Majesty. Be pleased to lett me know what answer I shall make about the pardon, I see no harm in it, and one may give to those sort of people as good as they bring, that is to say words for words, for I see nothing else in all M. Malbranche says, and indeed he has never behaved himself otherwayes; however one must not seem to not believe them. I believe it will be near a fortnight before I part." James III. to Dominick Sheldon, Vice- Chamberlain of the Household. 1714, March 17. Bar-le-duc. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Lewis Inese into the place of Lord Almoner. Entry Booh 4, p. 99. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 18. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd your Majesty's letters of the 13 and 14 instant. I shall speake on Tuesday with M. Talon (de Torcy) about what you are pleas'd to order con- cerning somebody to follow M. Kaucourt's (James') affairs during the absence of M. Belley (Berwick). The journey of this latter will be very short and I should not wonder if even it were quite putt of, but that depends on the newse expected from Estampes (Spain). I spoke to M. de Torcy yesterday about the Queen's jointure, and he expects next post a definitive answer from England. The Treasurer seems to be satisfy 'd with the model of procuration sent by the Queen. M. Arthur's attorney (the English Ambassador) whom I saw at M. Kose's (Louis XIV.) told me that he thought M. Belley had better differ his business till M. Puysieux's return to his country howse (the prorogation of Parliament), but I will gett M. Tallon to consult M. Oleron (Harley) about it." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 20. St. Germains. — "I have spoken with M. Talon (de Torcy) about what M. Kaucourt (James') desir'd concerning some person to discourse with him during M. Belley' s (Berwick's) absence ; his answer was that he would willingly upon any thing that related not to M. Oleron (Harley), Sably (St. John) or the rest of these associates, talk with M. Dovat (Dicconson?), but on those matters he could not, it being expressly forbid him to lett any body know their sentiments. I shall see him yet several times before I part and shall come to a conclusion with him of which I shall give your Majesty an account of; neither do I yet find it certain that my journey will hold, it will depend upon the answer expected from Spaine by the courier sent thither twelve dayes agoe. 309 I am told M. Harvey's (Holland's) attourney junior intends to visit and dine with M. Belley who is endeavouring to be well with them both, that he may by degrees insinuate them, they need not be jealous of M. Kobinson (James) who would be glad to be friend with them. M. Urbin of himself has already spoken to them of it, and M. Belley to my knowledge having found the occasion has done the like; if it does no good it can doe no harm. There is no newse of the Queen's jointure, though M. de Torcy was assur'd that by this post he should have an answer." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 22. St. Germains. — " I send your Majesty heare enclosed a letter which M. Walters (Gaultier) writes to M. Baucourt (James) ; M. Talon (de Torcy) gave it this morning to M. Janson (Inese). I need not say any thing upon it, 'tis in the same old style, but I am still of the opinion that the point of relligion is never to be answer'd, nor taken notice of ; they either design realy what they say, in which case a flatt refusal will make them take contrary measures, or they only design to endeavour to persuade the changing of relligion, though resolved to doe the work, in which case, 'tis still better being silent, for they will still goe on in taking the proper methods in favour of M. Bomain (the restoration). M. Janson is to see again to-morrow M. Talon with whom to-day he had little time of discourse. The other letter is from M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) friend. Your Majesty will see what she sayes and be pleas 'd to return me the letter that I may answer it." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 25. St. Germains. — " I shall say very little to your Majesty this post for M. Janson (Inese) will write to you at large an account of his conversation with M. Talon (de Torcy). I believe I shall know on Tuesday when I shall part for Madrid, and even if I shall goe at all, for I find it dayly more uncertain. I saw yesterday the Elector of Bavaria, in discourse I told him that perhapps when he is restored your Majesty would take a turn to Munich; he seem'd to be well pleas'd at it, provided the P ss - of Denmark did not take it ill, for he said he must not fall out with her. He spoke to me of his daughter, but my answer in laughing was that one would be glad to see one's wife before one would say one's thoughts ; he did even show me her picture which is neither handsome nor ugly, and he sayes she had a swelling in her left eye but that is quite well now. I thought it was not convenient to tell him your Majesty would not think of his daughter, but what I said to him was only civil and engages to nothing." James III. to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, March 26. Barr. — " This is only to desire you to hear what the honest bearer has to say to you. His zeal and goodwill made him undertake this journey and venture himself in these parts for some time. He will immediately go back, and follow 310 the directions you give him. He desires his journey may be kept very private, and that his name may not pass yourself." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 27. St. Germains. — " I'have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 22 instant, and I thought I could have been able this day to give you an account about my journey to Spaine, but the courier has not yet arriv'd. I will gett M. Talon (de Torcy) to write to M. Oleron (Harley) for leave to M. Belley (Berwick) for visiting his friends at Alencon (England), but I believe it will hardly be granted till M. Puysieux (the Parliament) is out of town. I had a letter from M. Stanlay (Stafford) who only speakes in general termes of M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) good intentions for M. Baucourt (James). I have writt to him to-night to press him and make him speake plaine, for if M. Albert (Queen Anne) should breake it would be to late. M. Stanlay is also very loth to have any correspondence with M. Talon, by reason that he is in strict commerce with M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) , and advises me, as their common friend, to make them act jointly together; this is a sign he knows very little this countrey. I will write also to M. Orbec's cousin, she having writt to me, and I will leave no stone unturn'd to gaine Orbec. I had this day a letter from Walters (Gaultier) of the 19 instant which is the first I have had this vast while. He runs on still on the old subject of M. Bolland (religion) and says not a word of M. Duval (the Queen's jointure). I find his chief reason for writing was to recommend unto M. Belley his interest with M. Bichmond (King of Spain), who gives him an annuity." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, March 28. St. Germains— " M. de Torcy sends your Majesty the letters he has receiv'd from England. They runn on still on the same style about the relligion, but that confirmes me in the opinion, that no answer is ever to be made on that subject. Truly all this looks ill, for, after two or three yeares negociation, to propose at last an impossible thing, is what we call une querelle cV Allcmancl ; however one must keep fair with them, for there is no remedy, but one must at the same time endeavour to gett other friends to work, who will not speake of unreasonable as well as impracticable conditions. The Duke of Ormond would be certainly the most proper person, the difficulty is to gett at him and conduct him. I have writt to M. Stafford but he is slow, timorous, and sometimes has strange fancys ; however he is an honest man and has access neare the Duke, I shall soon have an answer. I will also write to Mrs. Bagnol to work, and to send me word directly what he says, without going through so many hands. I am also for Lady Jersey's going to England, she is mighty well with Bullingbrook and S r - Th. Hanmer. She may spake with them, and try to make them think of doing seriously the work, and of joining with the D. of Ormond. 311 If I can gett leave to goe to England I can also work, but I am afear'd, if Harley is a knave at the bottom, he will hinder me from reversing my outlawry. All this will take time, and if in the meantime the P ss - of Denmark should dye, I see not what can be done. One must think seriously of all the inconveniencvs and seek for remedy if possible. Your Majesty will be pleas'd to consider of it, and be pleas'd to lett us know your thoughts that we may work accordingly, and we shall also putt our heads together to examine and propose what we shall imagine fittest. The Queen told me what the Duke of Lorraine said unto your Majesty at Commercy. I make no dout, but if you were at home, the Emperor would not only consent to give you one of his relations, but would sollicite it, as a great favour from your Majesty. The chief point would be to try if he would now give you one of his nieces ; the younger has but a portion, which would not be sufficient to maintain you and children, so that the eldest is the only at this time can be of use to you. She is sole heir to the Austrian family and consequently both your Majesty and your posterity would be sure of a large dominion. How to propose this to the Emperor is the difficulty, mought not your Majesty make use of the same way as before, videlicet, the Duke of Lorraine. There are motifs of religion and even of policy to be given for his preferring your Majesty to any other Prince of Europe, but there is no time to be lost, for as soon as Bavaria getts into his country, your Majesty may be sure, he will work for his son, if even he is not about it already. This does not diminish or thwart your pretentions in England, to the contrary, 'tis your want of support from abroad, that makes your subjects the less afear'd of you, and if you were once in alliance with the Emperor, you mought find meanes to force Hanover to renounce his pretentions to England, or make him repent by attacking his German territories. I cannot yet tell when I goe or whether I goe to Spaine, the courier not being yet arrived. The P ss - of Denmark was sick on Thursday last, but we know not if she was in danger." (The beginning down to " impracticable conditions " is printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. viii.) James III. to Prince Kospigliosi. 1714, March 29. — Congratulating him on the birth of his grandson. French. Entry Book 1, p. 129. The Duke of Berwick to James III. • 1714, April 1. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter by M. Windham of the 26, and I have spoken with the puckle, who has given me in writing what he has to say. I intend to-morrow to speak with M. Tallon (de Torcy) about it, and then dispach him. I shall give your Majesty an account of what instructions will be given to him. I 312 do not much mind what he says ahout the ill design of some villains, but yet I beg your Majesty will be pleas'd, when you goe to church or a walking to goe a little saufly, that your people may have time and leggs to accompany you ; I could even wish that, without notice being taken of it, M. Butler did order dayly three or four guards to waite on you as courtiers when you stirr out of your house. I will shew to-morrow to M. Tallon, M. Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's) letters concerning M. Kaucourt (James), but I believe it not fitt to acquaint M. Walters (Gaultier) with it, for till you are sure M. Oleron (Harley) will realy befriend M. Kobinson (James) it would be dangerous to lett him know what passes on that subject. I suppose Walters in saying ' Je crains que vos lettres n'auront pas le sort que vous attendes,' meanes that the difficulty about M. Eolland (religion) will make people silent, but I hope M. Orbec (Ormonde) will not stick at that, hitherto he has not, and by the last letter M. Belley (Berwick) has had he finds Orbec is just going to settling his friend M. Alexandre's (the Army) family in such a good manner that he hopes to secure M. Komain's (the restoration) affaires in spight of M. Oleron. I have writt to my friend to desire her to give me an account directly of matters, and I desire her to endeavour to gett M. Orbec to send to M. Laumarie's a cousin of Orbec's with full instructions, and if he will not send him thither, to send him to M. Fredeling's (France). I know nothing yet of my journey, the courier from Spaine not being arrived, but I reckon to know to-morrow or next day what will be my doome." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, April 2. St. Germains. — "The courier from Spaine is come back and the answer from thence upon several points has not pleas'd the King, so that he has differ'd my journey, and I do believe it will hardly come on again, of which I am not sorry, by reason that at this present conjoncture of affaires I may be of some use to your Majesty. M. de Talon (Torcy) told me that M. Bose (Louis XIV.) would send M. Tarente unto M. Foster's (Flanders) howse, that he may be usefull to M. Raucourt (James) if the juncture of affairs allows him to render him service. I shall to-morrow give your Majesty an account of several other matters. The King of Spaine has given Count Mahony's regiment to his son. Postscript. — I shew'd M. Talon the letters of M. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine) . He likes them very well and wishes the last proposed may be sent out of hand. He is not for the sister and as for the nieces he would rather have the eldest." Henry Eyre to Mr. 1713 [-14], March 22 [-April 2J.— Lord Godolphin sent me his lawyer on Saturday and he desired to see the draft of the bill and 313 answer, and then he would in a day or two bring me my Lord's resolution, whether he was advised to act in the trust without a decree in Chancery or not. He asked me if you, that was the person empowered to receive the Queen's money, could not likewise give my Lord a discharge for it, if he gave his receipt for it in the Exchequer. I told him you could. As soon as I hear from him you shall not fail to have an account. .Queen Mary to [Mr. Dicconson]. 1714, April 4. St.Germains. — " I had not the enclosed paper till this morning, which I send you for the King. He will send it me back by you with his resolution, or by the post, if he thinks haste is required. I like everything in it, but observing the ladys' persons in the churches. I f orgott to tell you last night that not only Walters' (Gaultier's) letter to Porter (Lord Powlett?) was a secret, but also all I told you about Spaine, and the Duke of Berwick's not going thether, which is not yett declared, so that I hope you neither have, nor will, speak of it, but to the King, and give him warning not to do it, till he hears it from others. I also f orgott to putt in the paper I gave you a memorandum about Lord Newcastle's lodgings, for, Lady Henriette Fitz-james being to go out of them, I think next week, it would be a very proper time, if the King thinks fit, for him to speak to Lord Newcastle to lett Mrs. Booth com in to them, befor he lends them to anybody els, or, if the King likes it better, you might speak yourself to Lord Newcastle in my name to that purpos, and putt him in mind I spoke to him of it myself, when he left this place. This moment Kenny arrives from Barr, and brings me many papers, which I am sure I shall want you or Mr. Ines to read to me. It is unlucky he is gon from me at this time, for he has papers for me, and I for him, and it were necessary we should compare notes. I only find with grief but without surprise by the King's letter to me, that those g he writt to the other side are not liked. God send you a good journey and help you to be of som help and comfort to our poor King, who, I am sure, wants it." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, April 6. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's two letters of the 31 March and 2d instant. Nothing can be done further about the match till an answer comes of M. Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's) last letter, but the more I reflect upon the present situation of affaires, the more I am convinced it will prove more beneficial to M. Kaucourt (James) than otherwayes, for nowadayes no body is consider'd, but as he has power, friends or alliances. I believe there is not much use to be made at present of M. Malbranche (Marlborough), only to keep civil with him. We will endeavour to send M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) to Alenyon (England), the more by reason she is a friend of M. Sably (St. John). 314 I have sent M. Robinson's (James') letter to M. Talon (de Torcy), and shall be able on Sunday to return an answer. M. Janson (Inese) writes to M. Raueourt about what answer M. Belley (Berwick) and he thinks proper to be made to M. Mirau (Lord Mar). M. Robinson will give it as good a turn as he is usual to doe in all his letters. I find that what Walters (Gaultier) has writt is realy true, but one must endeavour to make them wave the point that regards M. Rolland (religion). I have writt to know if M. Or bee (Ormonde) be of the same opinion as the rest of the lawyers, but of all this I shall write further on Sunday." Henry Eyre to — 1714, March 27 [-April 7]. Gray's Inn. — This morning I carried a Master in Chancery to Lord Goclolphin, and he has put in his answer, and it is filed, so we now only want a time appointed by the Lord Chancellor for hearing the cause. I thought of waiting on him myself this afternoon to give him an account of our proceedings and to know his pleasure, but perhaps it may be thought more proper to have him prepared for it by another hand first. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, April 8. St. Germains. — "M. Janson (Inese) was yesterday with M. Talon (de Torcy) and had a long conversation with him. I know not what they determined, for when I saw M. Talon in the afternoon he had business, and I could not have time to speake with him, besides I reckon'd to have seen M. Janson, but I believe he is gone to Paris, from whence he will give your Majesty an account of what he knows. Walters (Gaultier) continues writing in the same manner, and I find Talon has chid him for endeavouring to persuade M. Raueourt (James) to be reconcil'd with M. Rolland (religion), but he sayes that 'tis not his business to advise, only he thinks himself oblig'd to tell what he heares and knows, after which M. Raueourt will act as he thinks fitting. I realy believe M. Oleron (Harley) has order'd him to write as he has done, and M. Mirau's (Lord Mar's) letter, as also that which M. Hemsted (Sir T. Higgons) has receiv'd, shews that they all spake the same language. I spoke yesterday to M. Jolie (Lady Jersey). He will endeavour to gett leave from M. Prothose (Queen Anne) to visit M. Alencon (England), for he makes no dout but to find good dispositions in M. Sably (St. John), M. Moulin and M. Harford's namesake (Lord Harcourt?), and hopes they will not insist so peremtorly on M. Rolland (religion). M. Walters assures that next post he will give an account of M. Duval (the Queen's jointure), but we are used and tyred with that putt off. Postscript. — I just now receiv'd your Majesty's letter of the 5 instant, and shall on Tuesday show it to M. Talon. I believe 315 Walters says realy what is say'd to him, but it becomes not his caracter to press so strongly upon a certain point, to the contrary he ought to hide it as much as he can, and persuade you to the contrary. I reckon my journey to Madrid quite broke of, that to Barcelona is very uncertain." The Duke of Bekwick to James III. 1714, April 11. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 5th instant. I have shew'd Talon (de Torcy) the enclosed letter, which I return your Majesty. His style is the same to every body, but for all he says I cannot believe that those who meane well to you out of principles of loyalty, will ask you such a condition, sine qua non, they may say that they feare such obstacles will happen that they will not be able to overcome them without your complying with M. Preston, but at least they cannot say that they will quitt you without it. I have writt to M. Stanley (Stafford) to know M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) true thoughts, and I hope by the answer we may know how farr we can rely upon him. If he will send hither a friend of his, that will be a good sign. M. Tallon and Belley (Berwick) are still of opinion that M. Kaucourt (James) must not any more write to Walters (Gaultier) about Preston, only just in general termes recommend and press M. Bobinson' s (James') concerns, expressing how dangerous dekvys must be. I discours'd M. Talon about M. Baucourt's resolution to be taken in case M. Prothose (Queen Anne) should break. I find he knows not what to advise, and in truth it is to be wish'd one could have some newse of M. Orbec (Ormonde) and see what disposition M. Puysieux (the Parliament) will be in, before one comes to a positive determination. The point is very nice ; on one side it would look odd in the world that M. Bobinson (James) should see M. Home (the Elector of Hanover) quietly gett M. Albert's (Queen Anne's) estate without making the least opposition, on the other side to beginn a law suite there must be money, provision of stamped paper (arms), and all many other things which I am afeard M. Bobinson wants, besides that there can be no hopes of success unless one can gett some attourneys of M. Alexandre's family (officers of the army). A great many of M. Enster's relations (the Scotch) will oppose the business, and 'tis much feared M. Moreau (the Highlanders) will have but very small meanes for so great an undertaking. M. Horne has actuary the law for him, M. Harvey (Holland) is engaged to sollicite for him, M. Bose (Louis XIY.) and Bichemond (King of Spain) have promis'cl not to medle in it, and I find M. Arthur (the English) so very slow and cautious that 'tis much to be doubted his giving any helping hand. M. Belley told me he would further discourse of this matter with M. Talon, Pralin and Janson (Inese), of which I will give your Majesty an account. * Probably a mistake for Rolland (religion). 316 There is nothing more of my journey to Spaine, and, as I have had the honour to acquaint you already, I believe my journey to Madrid quite over, and as to that of Barcelona 'tis very doubtfull, by reason that in all appearance the Catalans will submit, and that 'tis not yet determined if the King of France will send troops thither." Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, April 13. St. Germains. — "Tho' I was very well pleased to find by the King's letter, that he was charmed with you (it is his own phrase), yett I must own to you, I was yet better pleased to find by yours that you were charmed with him, and the good quality s God has given him, for I take you to be a good judge and no flatterer, and therefor I dare count upon what you say, and prais God for it with all my heart. It is certain that I want you mor than you can imagine, but I suffer it not only with patience but with pleasur, when I think that your being with the King is of so great a satisfaction to him, for ther is nothing in this world I would not do (but a sin), to procure him som in the dismal circumstances he is in, since I myself cannot be so happy, as to be of any to him. I hear nothing of money, nor of Nihil. If I could have the first without the last, I should not be impatient to hear of him, but somtimes I have much a do not to be it, to have you heer again. Postscript. — Pray ask the King if it be true that he has given Daniel Mackdonel the clock that stood on the chimney in his chamber." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, April 15. St. Germains. — " I receiv'd last night the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 6th instant. M. Johnson (Inese) is to see to-morrow M. Talon, to discourse with him about the party M. Robinson (James) is to take in case M. Prothose (Queen Anne) should make a bankrupt. M. Carry (Carte) told this day M. Belley (Berwick) that he had a letter from Alencon (England) of the 9th instant, which informs him that M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) relation's son has receiv'd the long wish'd for present from M. Orbec, and that he has taken a place in the coche to come up to Paris. He says also that M. Orbec never spoke of M. Rolland (religion) as a condition sine qua non. He sayes that M. Orbec will send presently M. 87, 52, 29, 21, 55, 18 (Cokley), to visit and discourse with M. Baucourt (James) . I expect soon to heare from M. Stanley (Stafford), of which I shall give your Majesty an account of. The Cardinal del Judice (Giudice) is coming from Spain, sent by the King of Spaine, but we know not yet the occasion of his journey." 817 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, April 20. St. Germains. — " I send your Majesty heare enclos'd a newse letter I have found. I will not answer that it sayes true in all its particulars, but I believe there is a great deale of it. M. Carry (Carte) came just now to see M. Belley (Berwick), and told him he had an account from Alencon (England) about M. Raucourt's (James') concerns. *M. Orbec (Ormonde) has at last spoken plaine to M. Albert (Queen Anne), and they are both agreed to bestirr themselves in behalf of M. Raucourt,*'* for which purpose M. Orbec has power given him by the other to engage M. Alexandre (the army) for his chief atourney. But all this I hope to have confirm'd by M. Orbec himself, and hope also that he will order M. Mansard 87, 52, 29, 21, 55, 18 (Cokley), to repair unto M. Raucourt. I own I beginn to have a better opinion of M. Robinson's (James') affaires, for whome your Majesty is pleas'd to be concern'd. M. Janson (Inese) will have given your Majesty an account of what was M. Talon's (de Torcy's) advice, as also of what M. Rose (Louis XIV.) was willing to consent unto. I show'd unto M. Talon M. Raucourt's letter to M. Janot (d'Iberville). He approves of it, so it shall goe the next post, but with a caution to M. Janot that he must not shew it, it being only for his instruction." (Part between printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. viii.) Henry Eyre to 1714, April 10 [-21] . — On Wednesday last my Lord Chancellor spoke to the Attorney-General to desire him to acquaint me that he thought it proper to defer bringing our affair on for a few days, that some notice had been taken of it in the House of Lords, and hoped it would be no inconveniency. I discoursed fully with the Attorney-General about it, and told him the same as I had my Lord Chancellor, that the money was ready, and that Lord Godolphin being discharged of the trust was all that was desired, and that the money was, as he might imagine, much wanted, but I submitted to my Lord's time and pleasure. If this payment could be for the present out of the Civil List or any other way, it might be repaid again. This the Attorney-General and I discoursed of, but my Lord Treasurer must be consulted on this point, whose commands shall be my guide. James III. 1714, April 21. Bar-le-Duc. — Discharge to Mary Plowden, widow of Francis Plowden, late Comptroller of the Household, from all claims and demands for money put into his hands for the King's use. Entry Book 4, p. 99. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, April 22. St. Germains. — " I receiv'd last night the honour of your Majesty's of the 15 instant, and I send to 818 M. Talon (de Torcy) the letter for M. Walters (Gaultier). I make no dout but the first will like it, for he is of the same opinion that it is much better never to answer that point concerning M. Holland (religion). There is one thing essencial, which is, that friends at Alencon (England) may be persuaded that M. Eaucourt (James) will vouchsafe to heare them about M. Rolland (religion) when he arrives at M. Romain's (the restoration) howse. M. Janson (Inese) and we all have discours'd of the matter, so he can yet explain it [to] your Majesty better. This only I will add, that it will give M. Raucourt's friends a better handle to render him service. I am just going to Fitz-James for three dayes, and shall at my return give your Majesty an account of what M. Talon advises about M. Robinson's (James') writing by the way of the courier; but M. Walters will be heare in the beginning of May with M. Duval (the Queen's jointure). I hope to hear something at my return from M. Orbec (Ormonde)." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, April 27. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's two letters of the 21 and 24 instant. I gave this morning to M. Talon (de Torcy) the enclos'd you sent me for him. He express'd himself with great concern for what regards your service, and I saw that it realy came from the bottom of his hart. I had not time to discourse with him very fully upon several matters relating to M. Raucourt (James), but I hope I shall to-morrow. He told me that he had acquainted your Majesty with what M. Porter (Lord Powlett ?) had said to M. Walters (Gaultier). He also told me that M. Pecour (Prior) had writt a note to him telling him there was now no more necessity for M. Robinson's (James') parting with M. Laumarie (Lorraine), but M. Pecour did not explain the reasons; he will, I suppose, tell him them when he sees him next. I find M. Oleron (Harley) is in a tottering condition, and I doe believe M. Albert (Queen Anne) will part with him ere it be long, of which I should be very glad, for that gentleman's behaviour seems not very current ; however one must keep fair with him to the last. M. Belley (Berwick) has had an account from his sister that she has given the present to M. Molsun (Lord Mulgrave, i.e. Duke of Buckinghamshire), who received it very graciously but said nothing to her upon it. If he returns her another present she will forward it the same way, but she had directions not to say anything of herself about it unless he begunn with her. I spoke last night to the two puckles, the first says he must waite for an other letter from D. L. (Duke of Lorraine?) and then he will be gone ; the other parts immediately. For any thing they brought they mought have stay'd at home, and I should humbly be of opinion that notice should be given to our friends at Alencon (England) not to send any more unless M. Prothose (Queen Anne) be in very eminent danger of breaking. 319 I had a letter from M. Stanlay (Stafford) of the 8 instant old style. He runns on the same business about M. Talon and M. Parker (de Pontchartrain), and says very little as to M. Orbec (Ormonde), only in general termes, which is not sufficient. I do believe he knows nothing of the present intended by M. Orbec. I shall send your Majesty the letter by M. Macdonnel, and I have answer'd it this night, advising to keep up his correspondence with M. Parker, for there is no help for it, but to continue writing to M. Belley, who will impart the contents to M. Eaucourt (James) and M. Talon. M. Parker is resolv'd to send to M. Alencon M. Gary (Carte) out of hand ; I durst not oppose it for feare of making him angry. M. Janson (Inese) knows I have reason to feare it, but he told me M. Cary should receive M. Belley's directions before he parts. M. Malbranche (Marlborough) has writt to his friend that he would be glad to see him next month. I have advis'd him to make him a visit, if it does no good it can do no hurt. I shall see on Munday M. Jolie (Lady Jersey), and I will discourse with him about sending a present to M. Albert (Queen Anne). If he parts soon he may carry it, and either deliver it himself or gett M. Sably (St. John) to doe it. M. Parker told me againe to-day that M. Orbec's cousin's son has a present for M. Kobinson, but I wish he were come with it. M. Walters (Gaultier) will be heare next month with M. Duval (the Queen's jointure). M. Belley desir'd me to assure M. Kaucourt that he is overjoyed of the leave given him by M. Eose (Louis XIV.) to waite on M. Kaucourt in his journey to Alencon or Elbeuf (Scotland). His duty, his inclination, and concern for the publick good will make him alwayse ready to sacrifice his life when necessary. What your Majesty is pleas'd to say about M. Janson's proposal concerning M. Mortagne's (Middleton's) son-in-law is very just ; at this time it mought doe you more harm than you could reap benefit by it. The gentleman is well esteemed, has personal merit, especially as to our trade, but whether his head be turn'd to the other affairs I cannot tell, but his kindred to M. Mortagne, and being of M. Juliers' (Ireland's) family, make him entirly unfit." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, April 29. St. Germains.— " M. Tallon (de Torcy), with whome I had yesterday some discourse, told me that he had writt to M. Walters (Gaultier) to return, and I do not believe he will employ him any more in M. Eaucourt's (James') law of suite. I could wish somebody were that had sense, ability, dignity and experience, for this is a very critical time. I shall press about it, and have already proposed M. Urbin, not knowing any one more fitt, but though M. Talon seem'd to like him, I can not guess yet if he will be able to bring it about. I shall see to-morrow M. Jolie (Lady Jersey), and will see if he will charge himself with a present for M. Albert (Queen Anne), 820 Sably (St. John) and M. Harford's namesake (Lord Harcourt?). If M. Raucourt will be pleas'd to send me the presents I will deliver them, after having shew'd them to M. Talon. There is no newse at Marly." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 2. St. Germains. — "I have nothing new to give your Majesty an account of. I saw M. Jolie (Lady Jersey), and press'd her to part for Alencon, which she will doe as soon as she can gett leave. M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) is sending also thither M. Cary (Carte) ; I will instruct him what he is to say, but I could wish M. Orbec (Ormonde) would send one of his own. I have been told the Lords have order'd a ritt for calling young Hanovre to the howse, but Walters (Gaultier) says Oleron (Harley) assures he will not come, but I know not how to believe this latter gentleman. The P ss - of Denmark has answer'd the adress of the Lords concerning promising by a proclamation a summ of money to those who woucl take your Majesty in case you land in the dominions of England. She has putt them of with saying that it is needless at present, the protestant succession not being in danger. The Duke of Berry is ill, tho' a little better this afternoon ; he has been lett blood for the fourth time. Gaultier is expected heare soon,, but the business of the joynture is not yet finish'd, nor doe I find it sure that it will be done before his departure." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 4. St. Germains. — " I just come from Marly where the King will remain till the 17th instant. The Duke of Berry's body is actually carrying to the Thuilleries, where it is to lye till [it] be transported in ceremony to S. Denis. His death has been occasion'd by his own fault, having concealed a spraine he had a week agoe a hunting that had broke a veine in his body. The King is very much touch'd at his death, but, thanke God, is very well. There is no newse from England. M. Tallon (de Torcy) told me he would write to your Majesty next Sunday." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 6. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 1st instant, and have shewn it to M. Tallon (de Torcy), who approves of the answer sent by M. Hemsted (Sir T. Higgons) to Berry but he . does not thinke convenient at present that M. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine) should return M. Albert (Queen Anne) the answer proposed by M. Janson (Inese). He thinks it mought produce an ill effect, and, maybe, engage M. Puysieux (the Parliament) to give a declaration contrary to M. Raucourt (James): so his opinion is 321 that M. Laumarie (the Duke of Lorraine) should write that by all parties consent having received into his howse M. Eobinson (James), he cannot now in honour send him away unless a safe conduct be given him to establish somewhere. °M. Talon has had letters from Jannot (d 'Iberville) and Walters (Gaultier), which he intends to send unto M. Kaucourt by a messenger on purpose, so I shall only hint heare that for all M. Walters formerly assured Oleron (Harley) and Sably (St. John) would never harken unless Raucourt made up with Holland (religion), he now writes word that both these gentlemen have assur'd him that after Albert they will never serve nor have any master but M. Robin son/" 5 Molsun (Mulgrave, i.e. the Duke of Buckinghamshire) has not only receiv'd the present but even has shewn it to Prothose (Queen Anne), whome, as he told Belley's (Berwick's) sister, lik'd it. Belley's sister will give soon by a sure way a fuller account of it." (Part between asterisks printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. riii.) The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 7. St. Germains. — " I had the honour to write to your Majesty yesterday by the post, and this may come sooner to your hands, being it goes by a courier. I have nothing to add, only one reason more against the Duke of Lorraine's answering as M. Ennis proposes, which is that your sister would be much perplexed and would not know how to behave herself, so that if Oleron (Harley) be a knave, as I much feare he is, he will take that occasion to have at least a vote pass'd in the two howses against your Majesty. I had a letter of the 26 Aprill from M. Stanlay (Stafford), but he sayes nothing to the purpose, only general termes. I beginn to wish Cary (Carte) were gone, for I fain would have M. Orbec correspond straight with some of us. I am glad M. Trevers (Tunstal) is gone to see Malbranche (Marlborough), for at this conjoncture he may find out what this man thinks. M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) has not yet had his answer from Alencon (England). My Lord Waldegrave is to be marry'd to S r John Webb's daughter, all is agreed and ready to be signed; she has twelve thousand pound, besides some plate and jewels. I told this morning M. Talon (de Torcy) of what Belley's (Berwick's) sister had writt to me concerning Molsun (Mulgrave, i.e. the Duke of Buckinghamshire) , and he is of opinion that M. Raucourt (James) should return M. Molsun thanks, and desire him at the same time to assure M. Prothose (Queen Anne) of the true concern he has for him, and how ready he is to vindicate her quarrel if it were in his power, or that Prothose would putt him in the way of it. I believe in returning thanks to Molsun, it will not be proper to say that you are inform'd of his having spoken with M. Albert (Queen Anne), but only thanks without specifying what, that M. Albert may not think nor take it ill of Molsun' s having acquainted M. Robinson (James) without his consent. I will 28493 x 322 forward the letter by the same way of M. Janot (d' Iberville) and Mrs. Belley, (i.e. Berwick's sister)." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 11. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 5th instant, and have nothing now to give you an account of, only that the Hanover envoy who had been forbid the Court, is since parted. /The house of Commons has join'd with the Lords in the adress for giving thanks to the Princess for having made a peace so honorable, advantageous, &c. M. Belley (Berwick) had a letter of the 22 Aprill old style from M. Stanlay (Stafford). There is nothing material in it. °M. Orbec (Ormonde) continues in his good intentions for M. Raucourt (James), but he enters not into any particulars how he will render him service; something was said of M. Rolland (religion), but he seem'd not pivish upon the matter. M. Robinson's (James') affaires doe not seem to be at present very current, but yet when one putts all together I think they have a better prospect, provided M. Albert (Queen Anne) does not leave him to soon in the lurch. There is no newse at Marly. I just now receiv'd by Mr. Sheldon your Majesty's letter of the 3d instant. I shall see to-morrow M. Jolie (Lady Jersey)." (Part between asterisks printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. viii.) The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 13. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 8th May, and have according to your orders made your compliments to the King upon the death of the Duke of Berry. He receiv'd them very graciously, and ordered me to return your Majesty his harty thanks. The Queen has sent Mr. Baggot to make your compliments to the Duchess of Berry, Madame, the Duke and Dutchess of Orleans, which is sufficient. M. Belley (Berwick) had yesterday a long discourse with M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) at M. Pralin's howse. - It was agreed that as soon as the leave which M. Jolie has sent for shall come, he will part for Alencon (England), butM. Talon (de Torcy) and I have not yet determined whether the presents sent by M. Raucourt (James) shall goe by him. I hope to-morrow or next day we shall resolve, of which I shall not faile to give your Majesty an account, since you are so good as to concern yourself for M. Raucourt. M. Pralin and I agreed that it is necessary to send forthwith an able atourney to M. Arthur's howse (England), and M. Talon, to whome I spoke of it to-day, agrees to it; the question is whome to pitch upon. I do not find that he thinks M. Urbin would goe ; I should not dislike him that was last, provided he will not be so expensive as formerly. Him that is lately com from M. Etampes (Spain) is also propos'd. In a few dayes I shall be better able to speak of this matter. 12, 13, 87, 12, 96, 13, 99, 52, 28, 37 (Due d'Aumont), shew'd me some letters he had from a friend of his call'd 61, 96, 11, 13, 55, 18 (Harvey), of 87, 52, 99, 55, 69 (Comes), he desires to be 823 lay'd at his master's feet, and would give all he is worth, which is considerable, for his service. When I see next M. Jolie I will speak to him about what your Majesty says concerning M. Ranee (Queen Mary). I do fancy he will have no difficulty in seeing him." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 18. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 10 instant. The Queen has writt you word that M. Tallon (de Torcy) and Belley (Berwick) think that after the answer receiv'd from M. Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's) agent, it is better to be a little silent, for you may be sure that, at present, they neither will consent nor deny; matters are in such a ferment, that all the world stands guaping'. M. Tallon told me againe that he has had another letter from Walters (Gaultier) and Janot (d'Iberville). Both say that Oleron (Harley) and Sably (St. John) declare they will never have any other master than Raucourt (James). What I like best in these assurances is that they mention no more M. Holland (religion) ; but I can say no more at present, till we heare from M. Alencon (England), and I long that M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) has an answer to his letters, for he only waites for a favourable one to beginn his journey. I believe Walters will be soon heare with M. Duval (the Queen's jointure), at least he has sent word so to M. Tallon." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 22. St. Germains. — " I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's two letters of the 14 and 16. M. Talon (de Torcy) has given the letter for Molsun (Mulgrave, i.e. the Duke of Buckinghamshire), which Belley (Berwick) will forward to his sister by this day's post under M. Janot's (d'Iberville's) cover. I have writt a very pressing letter to M. Orbec (Ormonde) and his cousin, desiring that a good lawyer be sent to M. Fredeling's (France) immediately, that all accounts and settlements may be done out of hand. I wish M. Orbec would send M. Mansard (Cokley) with full power. I have had several letters from M. Stanlay (Stafford), but they are all to the same purpose, verba et voces. I beginn to fancy that realy M. Orbec does not trust him entirely. M. Rose (Louis XIY.) has made offers of his service to M. Albert (Queen Anne) in case M. Horne (the Elector of Hanover) should attempt any thing against him. M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) has had a letter from M. Canaple's gouvernour (Speaker of the House of Commons), who begs he will make him a visit at Alencon, so I make no dout but that gentleman will soon beginn his journey, and we will make use of that opportunity [to] send the presents. M. Walters (Gaultier) is dayly expected with M. Duval (the Queen's jointure), but they are both so slippery, that till I see them I shall still dout. I cannot immagin which way my L d - Galmoy came to know of M. Erington's (the Emperor's) affaire; your Majesty mought ask him. 324 The Dutch letters say the P. of Hanovre will not venture into England without the P ss - of Denmark's leave." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 27. St. Germains.— " I find by a letter I had of M. Inese of the 19th instant that Coll. Gordon O'Neile has made a proposal to M. Eaucourt (James). I shall advertise M. Belley (Berwick) that he may examine it and give an account of it. As to what he sayes that M. Fredeling (France) must not be trusted with it, I believe this latter gentleman will be very well pleas' d to know nothing of the matter, but to judge rightly one must know the proposall. M. Talon (de Torcy) has writt to M. Sably (St. John) to know his opinion of the late attourney employ'd last year in M. Kose's (Louis XIV.) concerns at Alencon (England), and, if that lawyer approves of him, I believe he will be againe made use of, and I do not see any fitter, for besides that he is very well acquainted with most people, he is bold and of a caracter to be admitted every where. As soon as the answer comes I will not faile of giving your Majesty an account of it. M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) has not had an answer from his friends, but as soon as he has, he will beginn his journey and I will give him the papers. M. Cary (Carte) is gone or going. M. Belley has writt by him to M. Orbec (Ormonde) and his cousin in very pressing terms, for I do not find M. Stanlay (Stafford) has done any thing, or else he keeps it a secret. I have not sent your Majesty his letters, for they are not worth the postage and very short. I long to heare something of M. Home's (the Elector of Hanover's) resolutions. There is no newse heare, the answer is not yet come from Spaine. The King goes on Tuesday to Marly till the Dutchess of Berry's lying in." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, May 29. St. Germains. — " There is no newse at Versailles, only I heare that the Elector of Hanovre has writt to the P ss of Denmark denying having given orders to his envoy in England concerning the writt, and assuring her that his son will never think of going to England without her leave and approbation. There are no English letters. Priour is going back, and Boss is coming envoy. They say the Dutchess of Orleans is with child." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, June 1. St. Germains. — "I have been assured to-day that for all the arrival at Hanovre of the Baron, Envoy of Hanovre, the Elector all Prince will not goe to England. I have spoken with M. O'Neile, and he parts to-morrow. I have given him an ample instruction, of which I will give your Majesty an account as soon as he letts me know what answer will be made to him. If he can succeed, it may be of great use. 325 I have had a letter from M. Trevers (Tunstal), and I have againe desir'd him to goe to M. Malbranche (Marlborough), as soon as call'd for, to see what that gentleman says, and to endeavour to gett him to work for M. Kaucourt (James). It can doe no harm, and M. Talon (de Torcy) approves of it. There is not yet any answer from M. Sably (St. John) about the choice of an attourney at Alencon (England), but M. Talon told me this day that he expected it dayly. M. Cary (Carte) is parted, and I long to heare of his arrival, which I hope may produce some account of M. Orbec (Ormonde) , for M. Stanlay (Stafford) says little or nothing but words, which are not sufficient. I forgott to give your Majesty an account that I shall say nothing to M. Talon of M. O'Neile's business, for I believe M. Rose (Louis XIV.) will like it better. The affaire of M. Duval (the Queen's jointure) is at a stand, which putts M. Walters (Gaultier) into a great perplexity, for he complains heavily of M. Oleron's (Harley's) breaking his word with him." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, June 4. St. Germains. — "I have receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 26 May, by which I find you are to be back at Barr on the 6th instant. By all the accounts we have from England, from Holland and from Germany, the Electoral Prince will not cross the seas at least as yet. The P ss - of Denmark has been again out of order, occasioned, as 'tis reported, by a fright of a plott, but she is better now. After having believ'd my journey to Spaine quite over, I find I was mistaken, for the King of Spain has desir'd his grand- father to send me away immediately to Barcelona, so I shall part on the 20th instant. How long my journey will be I can't tell, but I will make as much dispatch as possible, knowing the importance of some body's being heare to watch and follow your Majesty's affaires. In the meane while we have lost no time. I have sent M. Raucourt's (James') last present to M. Albert (Queen Anne) unto Belley's (Berwick's) sister, who will give it to M.Molsun (Mulgrave, i.e. the Duke of Buckinghamshire) , as soon as she returns from the country. It goes by an express to M. Janot (d'Iberville). I have an account of M. Gary's (Carte's) being sailed for England, and I hope to heare from him before I part. M. Sably (St. John) has writt word that he sees no difficulty in M. Jolie's (Lady Jersey's) returning to his howse at Alencon (England), so I shall press the gentleman's departure; but he spakes doubfully as to the caracter of M. Fredeling's (France's) late attourney, though he concludes that of that sort of people, he thinks him one of the best. M. Talon (de Torcy) has not yet taken any resolution as to this last point. During my absence I will desire M. Jolie to lett M. Talon know what may regard M. Robinson (James); and M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) shall doe the same thing as to M. Cary. 326 M. Belley's sister shall also write to me by the way of M. Janot, and M. Tallon shall have directions to forward the letters to M. Eaucourt. When I propos'd to M. Jolie to see M. Eance (Queen Mary), he was very desirous of it, but would have it to be so that no body alive should know of it, which is so difficult that M. Eance himself, to whome I gave an account of it, does not think it proper, for M. Jolie is under yet more ticklesome circumstances than others, and it mought prejudice M. Kobinson. I shall heare from M. O'Neile before I part, and I shall tell him to write straight to M. Eaucourt or M. Janson (Inese). There is heare no newse. The King and Delphin, thank God, are very well." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, June 5. St. Germains. — " I saw a letter this day writt from Walters (Gaultier) to Talon (de Torcy), wherein 'tis said that Oleron (Harley) assures Horn (the Elector of Hanover) will not visit M. Alencon (England). Walters also sais that the day after he was to discourse fully with Oleron concerning M. Eaucourt (James), whome he intends to visit soon. M. Talon and Belley (Berwick) have writt very strong to Walters, that he may shew it to Oleron. I have a thought of endeavouring to gett for M. Eobinson (James) 37, 11, 52, 52, 25, 69 (troops) from M. Allain's country howse (Germany), but I cannot yet well inform your Majesty of tae method. Next Friday, when I have reflected further on it, and >hat I have discours'd a certain person, who may give me light in it, and even help me, I shall be able to speak more plain. There is no newse heare. The King is very well." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, June 8. St. Germains. — " What I writt to your Majesty last post about, was about endeavouring to gett M. Alexandre (troops) from M. Allain's howse (Germany), for certainly that first gentleman would be much the properest person to employ in M. Eaucourt's (James') affaires, either for having a fair tryall at Alencon (England) against M. Home (the Elector of Hanover), or even for facilitating M. Albert (Queen Anne) to settle his concerns according to our desire. This thought I have had long in my head, but I could not immagin which way to goe about it. At last I discours'd with M. 61, 52, 52, 29 (Hook), alias M. Hicky, and he does not think the matter impracticable. We mett twice about it, and he pretends to give good reasons for hoping. The difficulty is in finding a proper person to send on this arrant, and none, in my opinion, can be so fitt as M. Hicky himself, nay even, I believe him the only, for he has of late much frequented M. Allain (Germany), as also M. 87, 14, 96, 11 (Czar), alias . M. Cambel ; this last has a very great influence in M. Allain's family. If once one could gett M. Alexandre, M. Varennes (ships) would not be difficult to gaine, who is necessary to the 327 purpose, for without him M. Alexandre would be useless; the first great difficulty would be how to engage M. Agincour (money) to goe along with M. Hicky. M. Eobinson (James) is not well acquainted with M. Agincour, but for all that some wayes must be try'd to game M. Eobinson. I believe it would cost much trouble, for M. Hicky knows that M. Agincour is to [be] very gingerly handled. I have not yet discours'd the matter with M. Talon (de Torcy), but I shall to-morrow, and, in the meane time, M. Hicky is putting in writing his thoughts, which I shall have the honour of sending to your Majesty, as soon as he brings them to me. I do not think there can be a matter of greater importance, and is there- fore worth trying, but M. Hicky beggs it may be kept a secret to all but M. Talon. I told two dayesagoe M. Talon M. O'Neile's business, but with- out naming the author nor the place, and I told it him only as a friend, not as one of caracter. He approves it, and says we are in the right not to spake of it. There is no newse. I shall goe to FitzJames on Saturday and return the 19th, to part the 20th. Your Majesty may be sure I shall make what hast I can back, and in the meane time leave matters in as good a way as I can. I hope M. Albert (Queen Anne) and M. Home (the Elector of Hanover) will not at present give any disturbance." Queen Mary to [Mr. Dicconson]. 1714, June 19. Chaillot. — " Here is an old letter from Berry com back from Barr, and a new one, which I had the last post, and the only one since I left St. Germain. There beeing nothing material in it, I don't send it to the King, but I have sent him two of Abram (Menzies), which I had at the same time, though ther was but little in them. I am sorry poor Berry is ill, and that he has taken some iealousy of one he calls my lawyer, who I supose to be Mr. Eyres, though you know I have never employed him, and, if anybody has, I supose it was when my busenesse was brought into Chancery, and as to this you can sett him at ease. I wish wee could as easily make him live long. I desire you order Monnot from me (poor Dempster beeing ill), to make a cipher very full, especialy of English names, and when it is don and copyed you will give it to Mr. Tunstal to give to his lawyer (Marlborough), to whome he is going again very soon. You will see him at St. Germains to-night, as well as the Duke of Berwick. Here is the nunne's receipt for the last money, and all I have to say to you at present. Postscript. — I cannot say I am sick, but I cannot say neither that I am quitt well." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, June 22. St. Germains. — " I have not been able to answer several of your Majesty's letters by reason that I have *Robinson=James is probably a mistake for Agincour = money. 328 been sick, and my head uncapable of application. I am now, thank God, pritty well, though still a little weak, so I shall only give your Majesty the shortest account I can of your affaires. M. Trevers (Tunstal) has given you an account of M. Malbranche's (Marlborough's) message and of the answer return'd by M. Belley (Berwick). I don't know very much of its having effect, but still if it does no good, it can doe no harm. I have spoken with M. Talon (de Torcy) about the business of M. Hicky (Hooke), and he approves of it so well, that I have almost engag'd him to gett M. Kethel (Louis XIV.) to send M. Agencour (money) along with M. Hicky. To-day M. Hicky will see him, and I will endeavour to gett to determine Agencour' s journey. M. Hicky shall give M. Baucourt (James) an account of it, and so will M. Talon, untill I return, which shall be as soon as I can, but M. Hicky desires this may be a secret known to nobody. M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) has not yet receiv'd any answer from Alencon (England), which surprises me extremely, for Janot (d'Iberville) writt word he found no difficulty. I shall leave the packetts to M. Tallon to give M. Jolie when he parts. The declaration is very well, but first one must have an answer from M. Albert (Queen Anne) . I have an account that M. Belley's sister has sent to Janot for the packet sent to him for her, and I hope she will soon be able to deliver it. I shew'd M. Talon M. Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's) answer and the letter writt to him, he approves of the first. I have had a short note from M. O'Neile, but only to tell me he was arriv'd, and would give an account as soon as he could. M. Belley intends to try M. Bichemond (King of Spain) about M. Bobinson (James), and see if he can gett that gentleman to lett M. Agincour (money) and M. Alexandre (troops) visit M. Bobinson at Alencon (England). In the meane time M. Erington (the Emperor) ought to be try'd, not with any proposal, for it is not yet time, but only to begett, if possible, a friendshipp. It were to be wish'd M. Edeling (Brince Eugene) could be come at; why should not M. Baucourt send somebody to M. Sturton's (Switzer- land). M. Stanlay's (Stafford's) letters say nothing at all, and I fancy M. Orbec (Ormonde) trusts him no more. M. Cary (Carte) writes word that he hopes to gett M. Mansard (Cokley) to be sent to M. Laumarie's to concert with M. Baucourt. M. Talon will inform your Majesty regularly of all, during my absence. M. Walters (Gaultier) has writt him word that M. Oleron (Harley) would soon dispatch him with full instructions upon all points and with orders to visit M. Bobinson ; we shall see if he brings any thing to the purpose. M. Barker (de Bontchartrain) has orders from M. Bose (Louis XIV.) to inform M. Bobinson of what he learnes from M. Cary during my absence. I part to-morrow for Catalonia, and beg your Majesty will be pleas'd to believe that I long to be back, that I may be serviceable to your Majesty. I shall have the honour to inform you of what passes where I am going." 329 1714, June. — Account of the expenses of the Court of her Majesty, the Queen Dowager of Poland, for that month. Italian. Queen Maey to [Mr. Dicconson]. 1714, July 5. Chaillot. — " I have the box, and expect the cipher, of which ther should be another copy for the King, to whom I sent iesterday Mr. Trevers' (Tunstal's) letter, and not being able to send these two enclosed till Saturday morning, I send them to you in the mean time. You may show Abram's (Menzies') to the Duke of Perth, and tell him that I sent you word to do it. Berry's letter is very uncumfortable, in what relates to my joyntur ; as for the rest I realy know not what to wish, and therefor I leave all to God. I intend to send away the King's footman, Andrew, next Munday. You may tell him so, and bid him to be here that day by 12. I have bathed this morning, and am very well. I. shall know to-morow by Mr. Garvan the French doctor's advice as to my drinking of waters, and which they think best for me." Holograph. Queen Mary to [Mr. Dicconson] . [1714], July 7. Chaillot. — " I had iesterday from the post house the letter that Mr. Tunstal (Trevers) mentions in his to you, and I hope the King has received his or will have it by this day's post, so that, when Mr. Tunstal has anything that presses, he may writt to either of us the same way. I shall send just now the cipher to the King. As for the watche, I would have you give it as a small token from me to Mr. D'Euse (?). I have ordered Strickland to send you two seales, and tell you what should be don with them before you putt them to the watche, so I refferre to her in that particular, for I am in haste to writt my letter to the King. Postscript. — The French doctors are of opinion I should go to Plombieres. I have writt to Madame de Maintenon to aske the King's leave, and I beleeve I shall know my doom by to-morow night." Holograph. James III. to Cardinal Imperial!. 1714, July 12. Bar. — You will find enclosed my answer to the Brief of his Holiness, which you have sent me in your letter of 5 May. I beg you in delivering it to assure him I am very sensible of the fatherly affection he shows me in that Brief, and of the good intentions you assure me he has of putting me in possession my royal rights over the bishoprics of Ireland. But I beg you at the same time, as Protector of that kingdom, to represent to him that the advantage of religion and the preservation of the union, good order, and subordination necessary in the Irish mission, as well as the good of my service, demand that my right of nomination be recognized so clearly as to be incontestable in future, and that this business be settled between his Holiness and myself on a firm and solid footing, in order that I may not be disturbed in future in the power of nominating freely and with full right to all the bishoprics of my kingdom. 330 You know his Holiness for several years has sent bishops to that country without giving me the least information of it, and that all^ the remonstrances I have made have been fruitless, which has obliged me in my present condition to endure with patience what I am unable to hinder. His Holiness has the kindness of declaring by his last Brief that it is not his intention that my rights should suffer any prejudice by all he has hitherto done. I am very well satisfied with this declaration as regards the past, for which there is no remedy, but I am sorry to tell you that I cannot accept the expedient he proposes for the future, because it is not sufficient to establish my right firmly, and to assure me there will be no interruption in future of the power of nominating effectually, freely, and for ever, to all the bishoprics of Ireland, without which I cannot take part in it with dignity. After all you tell me of the good will of his Holiness towards me, and of his desire to give me effectual proofs of it, and particularly in this business of the nomination, I cannot believe his Holiness wishes to refuse me the favour I beg you to ask of him for me. In his Brief he assumes my right of nomination, and does not appear to wish to dispute it, since he says, on the contrary, that he does not wish to prejudice it. That being so, I have reason to natter myself he will not refuse me an express declara- tion of the thing he assumes. I therefore demand of him by some authentic Act to recognize and declare precisely, either that I have the right of nomination to all the bishoprics in Ireland and that he confirms it to me, or, if he does not believe I have it, that he grants it to me, and that he promises to maintain me in the possession of the said right for ever, without other conditions than those other crowned heads are subject to, always reserving to himself the right of rejecting those named to whom there shall be lawful and canonical objections. If he will grant me this favour, which is the only way of ending all disputes on this subject, he will see that I shall use this right with so much deference to himself, and with so much attention to the welfare of the mission, the rules of the canons, and the tranquillity of my own conscience, that he will never have reason to regret having given me this mark of his fatherly affection and of the trust he has in my zeal for the faith and for the interests of the Church, and in my inviolable attachment to the Holy See, for which I feel proud to suffer. As soon as I shall have my right assured by an Act in proper form, wishing to do nothing precipitately in a matter of this importance, wherein religion and my conscience are concerned, I shall apply myself to the task of taking all proper steps to inform myself fully of the condition of the churches of Ireland, and I hope to work to such effect that in six months I shall be in a condition to send his Holiness and yourself unexceptional names to fill the vacancies, being determined to give all possible attention thereto, and to nominate with scrupulous exactness the subjects I shall judge most worthy, both as regards sound doctrine and 331 good morals, and as regards their ability, prudence, and other qualities required to make them useful and agreeable to the dioceses to which they shall be nominated. But I cannot consent that my nomination be not inserted in the brief to be given to the Bishop, because it is for my interest that every bishop, who by his dignity is a peer of my kingdom, should know that he owes his nomination to me, and that the clergy of the place should know that applications for that should be addressed to me. With regard to the danger apprehended from inserting my name in the brief, I can assure his Holiness that there is none, either for my service or for the safety of the Bishops, who will in consequence thereof be neither more nor less exposed to the penal laws. Nothing is easier than to find certain and prudent means of preventing the briefs falling into the hands of the Protestants. This inconvenience is indeed so little to be feared, considering the care the bishops take to conceal their Bulls, that scarcely a single instance can be found of it in a century, and the Internuncio or whoever inspires his Holiness with this fear is very little informed of the disposition of the enemies of our religion in Ireland, for I venture to say the name of the Pope is more hateful to them than mine, and much more capable of arousing a persecution, it being notorious that my Protestant subjects hate nothing in me more than my religion and my attachment to his Holiness. If it is really thought so dangerous to put my name in the brief given to the bishop, why was it put in the second one, which you tell me has been dispatched for Mr. Macmahon, and if no inconvenience has arisen from it, why believe it should occur any more to others than to him ? With regard to that bishop, I will only say that his conduct towards me has not been very respectful ; you know his Holiness had nominated him to the bishopric of Clogher, without my having anything to do with it, and dispatched his first brief to him, and that ecclesiastic, contrary to the duty of a good subject, accepted without asking my consent, and has still to make excuses to me. As for the expedient Cardinal Caprara has thought of for saving appearances by a second brief in which a pretended nomination is inserted, I can assure you this has never been to my taste or with my consent, as I always love to act with sincerity and good faith and cannot be satisfied with the shadow of a nomination in place of the reality. I do not speak to you of ths Archbishops of Dublin and Tuam, nor of the Bishop of Ossory, to whom there are very strong objections, as the Duke of Perth will explain more at length, or of several other bishops, who have been appointed without my nomination and indeed without my knowledge the last two years. I shall forget with pleasure all the past, and shall willingly enter into all reasonable arrange- ments proposed on the part of his Holiness for the future, provided my right is assured, and no more bishops, peers of my kingdom of Ireland, are made without my knowledge and nomination. 332 To conclude, let the essential point about the right be settled between his Holiness and myself, we shall afterwards find expedients to obviate all other inconveniences. I shall contribute on my side all possible facilities, provided my dignity be not hazarded, or my rights suffer any prejudice, but these are the two things from which I neither can nor ought ever to derogate. If I did otherwise, I would not deserve the esteem of his Holiness. After all, if I have still the mortification of seeing, in addition to my other sufferings, that of being refused by Eome even the exercise of my rights, I shall leave matters as they are without meddling with them or compromising myself, and shall know how to suffer in silence, waiting till it shall please Providence to put me in a position to take more suitable measures for the preservation of what I believe to belong to me, and what everyone knows my father was in undisputed possession of even during the time of his exile. However it may be, you may assure his Holiness on my behalf that with the grace of God nothing in the world shall ever be capable of separating me from the Holy See, and the Catholic, Apostolic, and Koman faith, nor from the respect and filial affection I shall always preserve for him. I have much confidence in your zeal for me and for that afflicted Church of Ireland, of which you are the worthy Protector, and hope you will work effectually for the consolation and satisfaction of both in this important matter. 4J pages. French. Entry Book 1, p. 129. James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1714, July 12. Bar. — Upon the same subject as the last, to which he refers him for a further explanation. Latin. Ibid. p. 134. Queen Mary to Me. Dicconson. [1714] , July 22. Chaillot. — " Pray send me back all the enclosed to send to the King by to-morow's post. I can make nothing of Plunkett's letter, not even by the cipher the King sent me. You may shew Abram's (Menzies') letter to the Duke of Perth. The King presses me extremely to part the very beginning of August, so I will not putt off my journey longer than the 6th or 7th. He sends hither Sheridan, Dufour and la Koche, so I shall want no cook of my own, and no mor than one page of the Backstairs. You must not fail to be here on Tuesday, that wee may settle everything." Holograph. Louis XIV. 1714, Aug. 2— Will, with codicils of 13 April and 23 Aug. 1715. (Printed in (Euvres de Louis XIV., Paris, 1806, Tome II., p. 476.) Copy. James III. to Don Carlo Albani. 1714, Aug. 3. Bar. — Congratulating him on his marriage to Donna Theresa Borromei. French. Entry Book 1, p. 135. 333 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Aug. 28. Camp before Barcelona. — "I have not had the honour of writing to your Majesty this long while, by reason that my son is very regular in giving Sir Thos. Higgins an account of what passes heare. Since we were beaten out for the second time of the bastion St. Claire, we have been preparing matters, so as to open the very rampart from the bastion of Levant to that of Porte neuve, to which purpose I have several new batteries in a readiness to fier, but will not lett them beginn, till we can compass our time, so that the new breaches be made at the same time as three mines be ready to play, and then we will give on all sides a general assault, and in all probability we shall succeed with God's assistance. The obstinacy of these people is without example. I have been mightily concern'd to heare the P 8 °- of Denmark is fallen into an apoplexy, and I am in the greatest impatience to learn if she be recover 'd for I feare your Majesty's measures can- not be ready, and I very much feare Hanovre, the Whiggs, L d - Churchill and the Treasurer have taken their measures. One would even think that the fitt of apoplexy is not naturall, for a little before L d - Churchill and Bothmer arrive in England. The treasurer is as great a villain as L d - Sunderland was." (The latter part is printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. ix.) James III. 1714, Aug. 29. Plombieres. — Protestation against the Accession of George I. (Printed in the Culloden Papers, p. 30.) Printed paper. James III. French translation of the above, to which is prefixed a mani- festo touching his rights to the kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, which he endeavours to establish by showing that the Crown is hereditary by the common law and by various Acts of Parliament and by various historical examples, in particular by the proceedings of Parliament on the accession of Edward IV. touching the kings of the House of Lancaster. Annexed is a genealogical tree showing how remotely the house of Hanover was connected with that of England and that there were no less than 57 persons who had a better right to the throne than the Elector. Printed. 32 pages besides the tree. James III. Another copy of the translation and manifesto in which pp. 17-24 are missing, with another copy of the tree. Printed. French. James III. MS. draft of the above manifesto with another copy of the tree. French. 334 James III. English draft of the above manifesto with another copy of the tree. Queen Mary to Mr. Dicconson. 1714, Aug. 31. Chaillot. — "When you have read the enclosed, pray seal it with a head and send it as directed. If you go for the money to-morow, I should be glad you stopped here in going back, but before you leave St. Germain, I must desire you to find 150 livres to give the Duke of Perth for Father Yickart, who, he says, cannot do without it, though his superiours have given him 300, and wee cannot find another messenger proper to be sent, nor should wee loos mor time." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Sept. 13. Camp of Barcelona. — "This is only to give your Majesty an account that on the 11th we enter 'd the town by assault, and beat the rebells out of the retrenchments they had behind the Breaches, upon which they surrender'd. I have granted them their lives, and that they shall not be plonder'd. I have receiv'd your Majesty's letter of the 23rd August, by which I find you are going to Plombieres. I hope in October or November at furthest to be back. I have not time to write any longer to your Majesty." James III. to Don Marco Ottoboni, Duke of Fiano. 1714, Sept. Plombieres. — Congratulating him on his marriage with Donna Maria Julia Boncompagni. French. Entry Book 1, p. 135. James III. 1714, Oct. 17. Bar-le-Duc. — Declaration of the noblesse of Constantius Egan, captain in Berwick's regiment. French. Entry Book 4, p. 100. B. K. to Mademoiselle Dufresnoy, at Monsr. Bertin's, Bue des Boulangers, Fauxbourg St. Victor, Paris. 1714, Oct. 30 [-Nov 10].— "Dear Sir, Both your letters came safe, as did likewise your writings ; for your troble and care in which Mr. LI [oy] d desires me to tell you he thinks himself very particularly obliged to you. What you mention as fitting to be done for the security of the young gentleman will undoubtedly be done, or I believe I may say with truth, that it is already done. Your Opinion of our Law-suit seems but too well grounded ; not but our adversarys intend to give us fair play, as one may see by their management already, but how to apply it to our benefit, I profess I do not see ; Blotts till they are hitt, are no Blotts, and without we sollicit with a new zeal and industry we shall be non-suited to eternity. You will see little from hence 335 but accounts of entrys cerhnonys and processions; yesterday the new L d Mayor invited all the family to his feast, and to-day is the Prince's Birthday. In reality, those who get places, or hope to do so, I take for granted, are heartily glad ; but for the Losers, they are rather laught at, than laugh ; and if they are hang'd, with all my heart ; for those who neither lose nor winn, they seem quite passive in the matter ; and the common peeple express not that joy w ch is usual upon such occasions, tho there is some pains taken to provoke it. Indeed they have got such an infinite number of particularitys relateing to his private life, some of which, if true, may be little more than the -different manners of countrys, the rest are airs of frugalit} r , but sometimes exprest in so low a fashion, that there are few, even of the meanest rank, but conceit themselves much better qualify'd for a great station. This encreases not their reverence ; and even the Coronation day, in several of the greatest towns in the country, upon an opinion they got amongst them that Dr. Sacheverel was to be insulted in effigie, rose upon the Magistrates, and spoild their mirth ; and at Bristol, pull'd down the house where this figure was, and kill'd the master of it, and 3 or 4 more who were in it. If you have the happyness of seeing the Flying -post in the country where you are, you will find one very long one, fill'd with complaints of this Jacobite Mob, as he calls it, from one end of the country to the other. 'Tis thought the present court is disposed to the war again, if they can get the Emperour to come in with them ; and this is thought some part of Mr. Stanhope's errand to Vienna, in which I know not whether to wish him success or not. The Torys intend to struggle for the next Parlment and woud fain be speaking civilly again ; but what to desire, even in that matter, I profess I cannot tell. We are in the hands of Providence, and that will possibly point out some way or other, in which if we do not fail ourselves, something may be done. Your friends are all well, and heartily yours ; when any thing from hence can be of service to you, you will be so kind to direct us." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Nov. 25. St. Germains. — " At my arrival heare on Wensday last I received the honour of your Majesty's of the 9th instant, which I could not answer sooner, having been in a con- tinual hurry, besides that some dayes are requisit to inform one- self of the present state of affaires : I have not even yet been able to take a particular account of all matters, but your Majesty may be sure that I will now follow your business very close and give you regularly as exact account as possible. I expect your orders about answering Gournay's (Marl- borough's) letter. I suppose you will not desire him to quitt his present engagements, but that he must speak now plain, and tell what he intends to doe, and what he advises M. Mathews (your Majesty ?) to doe ; if your Majesty approves of it, I should think it properest to return the answer by M. Trevours (Tunstal) who can tripp to Alencon (England) and spake himself with Gournay. 336 Belley (Berwick) will obey punctually M. Raucourt's (James') orders by giving M. Ranee (Queen Mary) an account of all and receiving his directions. I believe M. Belley will hardly be able to visit M. Laumarie (Lorraine) these three or four months by reason of his being still very weak, though if there was anything pressing he would part instantly. When I am a little more settled I will give your Majesty a fuller account of what I think of matters, and have already begunn to discourse M. Tallon (de Torcy). I am glad M. Janson (Inese) is heare, for his advice will be very usefull to me." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Nov. 27. St. Germains. — "I gave yesterday the Queen an account of a demand made by the King of Spaine about the Irish regiments of foot that are in France, that is to say of the five last regiments : he desires that the King would give him them, and the King's first motion was to gratify his grandson, but I represented that these troops came out of Ireland to serve him by reason of the reception he had made unto the late King, that they had served with distinction these twenty-three years past, and that therefore he could not dispose of them without their consent ; my representation has been found reasonable, and accordingly the answer has been made. The King- has ordered me to know of the Irish what they would like, and, if any of them will goe to Spaine, he will take care to have such a capitulation made for them as they will be satisfyd withall. In case they think this offer be for their advantage, they must first have your Majesty's approbation, but till they have consulted about it, it will be needless for them to apply to your Majesty. I have spoken with my Lord Newcastle who will speak with the other colonels, and then they will consult the rest of the officers, in the meane time I begg your Majesty will be pleas'd to lett me know your thoughts on the matter. There is a great deale to be consider'd, and the chief point is, whether these troops being in Spaine will be as much at hand as being in France, in case either Kings fall out with England, for whilst the peace lasts neither will allow them to follow your Majesty. The Queen has sent for M. Trevors (Tunstal) that he may part for Alencon (England), as soon as your Majesty's answer comes about Gournay (Marlborough)." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Nov. 28. — "In the present situation of affaires all that can be said to the King's friends in Scotland is, That the King is firmly resolved to goe himself in person to them as soon as possibly he can, and to carry me along with him. That a little time must be allowed for getting together what is necessary, especially for raising of money and for taking measures with friends in England, without which little good is to be expected. The King is now actually about this. 887 That for the better keeping the secret, the King's friends must not expect to know the precise time of his embarquing, but that he will give them sufficient warning that they may meet him, in the meane time they must keep up their harts, without giving jealousy to the govern em ent, and they must give him regularly an account how matters stand." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Dec. 4. St. Germains. — "I have spoken to L d Newcastle and Coll. Dorington about the proposition made by the King of Spaine, but we have agreed not to spake to others till we knew first your Majesty's pleasure about it, so I beg you will be pleas'd to lett me know your intention on this matter that I may act accordingly. I shall differ till then giving the King of France an answer. We have dispatched M. Moreau (the Highlander), and will doe the same with M. Trevers (Tunstal) when he comes up. Orbec (Ormonde) will never know we have any dealings with Malbranche (Marlborough). M. Ranee (Queen Mary) has also spoke to M. Trevers' correspondant heare about trying what friends mought doe at Alencon (England), this correspondant having been formerly engaged in trading will direct M. Trevers to his associates who must lett him know what they can doe for M. Robinson (James), for whome your Majesty is pleas'd to interest yourself. I long to heare newse of M. Orbec who has certainly very great interest with the merchands. I intend to see M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) this week, he has great interest with M. Sably (St. John) and his associates, in short we will leave no stone unturned to sollicit for M. Raucourt (James). There is no newse at Versailles, only the King has given M. de Torcy an augmentation of fifty thousand crowns upon his brevet de retenlie ; this requires a compliment." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Dec. 5. St. Germains. — "I have nothing to ad to your Majesty since the letter I had the honour of writing to you yesterday, only that Mr. Trevers (Tunstal) is come to town, and will part to-morrow for Alencon (England) ; his correspondant heare does not think it proper to charge him with speaking with any other person but Gournay (Marlborough) the rather that there is one at Paris of that countrey who has sence and conse- quently can doe it more effectually. M. Trevers' instructions are very short, being only to press Gournay on what he can doe, what he will doe, and what he would have M. Robinson (James) doe, but no positive answer is required." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, [December] 7. St. Germains. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 2nd instant, by which I find you do not approve of the Irish regiments going to Spain. I have since that spoken with Lord Newcastle and Col. O'Donnell, and 28493 y 338 we have agreed to return for answer to the King of France, that the colonels cannot think of quitting his service, after 23 years serving him with zeal and fidelity, neither can they believe their officers will be of another mind. I fancy this answer will put an end to the matter. I have taken care not to let anybody know that your Majesty is against their going to Spain, I only said that your Majesty did not determine anything. I could not yesterday see M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) at Paris, for he was sick and had taken physick." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Dec. 9. St. Germains. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 5 instant, by which I find that M. Dundass writt but a very short letter, though he assur'd he would give an ample account, and as I feare that he may have either omitted some part of my instructions, or at least have made some faults in the transcribing which have rendered them obscure, I send your Majesty heare inclos'd an other copy. I did not indeed give your Majesty my opinion of all that matter, nor indeed do I think it possible till we know the true present state of affaires. When S r - J" [Forester] comes back from his journey, one may be better able to discourse, though, as I fancy matters, without M. Alencon (England) there cannot be very great grounds for hopes : 'tis necessary to see what M. Orbec (Ormonde) will say to M. Mansard (Cokley). M. Dorat (Dicconson ?) will spake to his countryman to see what can be done with his friends and I shall try what M. Jolie (Lady Jersey) can doe with M. Sably (St. John), Harford (Lord Harcourt), and others his relations. I do not much reckon upon M. Malbranche (Marlborough) but still we shall soon know his answer to M. Trevers (Tunstal). I gave yesterday an answer to the King of France about the Irish troops, telling him that I found the officers farr from being willing to goe to Spaine, and that I was sure they would not part with him, unless he parted with them which they hoped he would not, since for these twenty-three yeares they have served him with great zeale and affection. When the answer comes from Spaine, we shall be able to oppose what other efforts may be made to carry these troops into Spaine." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Dec. 18. St. Germains. — "I received last night the honour of your Majesty's of the 12 instant. The Queen will lett your Majesty know what M. de Torcy told me to-day about her jointure, as soon as I have the memoire I will send it him. I long to heare from M. Mansard (Cokley), also from M. Trevers (Tunstal): I saw yesterday M. Dorat's (Dicconson's ?) friend who will part as soon as he has a credencial from M. Kaucourt (James). Matters seem to grow to very high terms at M. Alencon's (England) where M. Home's (the Elector of Hanover's) behaviour is very extraordinary. M. Arthur 339 (the English) will I hope at last make use of M. Eobinson (James) to be rid of so troublesome a guest. The Dutchess of Orleans is now in labour. Postscript. — Lord Peterborough will be this night or to-morrow at Paris in his way to Italy. The D ss - of Berwick returns your Majesty her most humble thanks for the honour you are pleas'd to doe and presents her most dutyfull respects." James III. to Cardinal Colonna. 1714, Dec. 21. — Condoling with him on the death of his brother, the Constable Colonna. French. Entry Book 1, p. 135. James III. to the Widow of the Constable Colonna. 1714, Dec. 21. — Condoling with her on the death of her husband. French. Ibid. p. 136. James III. to the Duke of Tagliacozzo. 1714, Dec. 21. — Condoling with him on the death of his father, the Constable Colonna. French. Ibid. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Dec. 23. St. Germains. — "Last night M. Ennis told me of a Brother of 96, 11, 43, 13, 11, 37, 28, 55, 37 (Arburt [h] not) parting to-morrow for Port Mahon where he is a captain, and at the same time proposed my writing to try if the fleet could be gained. The business is of such consequence that, by the Queen's advice and consent, we determined not to loose this opportunity, and that has made me make use of your Majesty's name, which I suppose you will not disown. The Queen had a little scruple in my putting in my letter by your Majesty's order, but I own I think it no lye, for you have often ordered us all to doe on occasions what was best for your service, and the naming your Majesty in such a material matter was absolutely necessary. I send here enclosed the copy of my letter. 20, 52, 11, 12, 52, 28 (Gordon), is a very honest man and particularly known, by the above cypher gentleman. I just now receiv'd a letter from M. Trevers (Tunstal) which the Queen sends your Majesty. The business of the Irish regiments going to Spaine is quite over." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Dec. 28. St. Germains.— " I find by a letter of M. Mansart (Cokley) to M. Dorat (Dicconson ?) , that the first appre- hends much M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) departing from M. Kaucourt's (James') interest, but your Majesty will see by a letter I give the 840 Queen from M. Carry (Carte) that it is quite the contrary : which of these two to believe I cannot tell ; however I write this post to M. Mansart and to M. Orbec to endeavour to putt a little life in them. I long to heare further from M. Trevers (Tunstal) about M. Malbranche (Marlborough). I hope your Majesty's cold is better, the Queen, thank God, is very well." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1714, Dec. 30. St. Germains. — "I have the honour of sending your Majesty heare enclosed a letter I receiv'd last night from M. Trevers (Tunstal). I shall write to him on Tuesday to bid him stay at Alencon (England) till he hears further from me, and your Majesty will be pleased to lett me have your orders. I should be of opinion that he had best stay there as long as he can without suspicion, that he may be more at hand to discourse with M. Malbranche (Marlborough). I am also of opinion that since this latter has a mind to quitt his present station, M. Kaucourt (James) will doe well to consent unto it, the more that I have been told that M. Tilmoncl (the Tories) would be glad to make up with him, which can not be whilst he remains as he is. I have even been assured that Orbec (Ormonde) would be glad to make up with him." Dr. Matthew Kennedy with Thomas Sheridan. [1714.] — Account current between the above from 12 June, 1712, to Sept., 1714, most of the outgoings being payments to the Mother Superior for Sheridan's sisters, the latest date being a receipt of 14 Nov. for money received of Dr. Kennedy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Jan. 1. — "I must beginn with making your Majesty my respectfull compliments upon the beginning of this new year which I hartily wish may be better than the past. I send your Majesty heare enclosed a copy of a letter I received from M. Cary (Carte). The idea he has of M. Erington (the Emperor) is the general discourse of all people at M. Alencon's (England) and I wish that part of it were true. Would it not be proper for M. Baucourt (James) to endeavour again by the meanes of M. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine) to begett a more particular friendshipp with M. Erington, whose alliance is certainly the best. If his sisters be anyways passable, and that he would not give a niece, I should be for taking one of them. It is true M. Bobinson (James) is in some engagement elsewhere, but I believe it will soon break off, for M. Preston (the Pope) is not of a temper to do his part. Postscript. — I have just now received the honour of your Majesty's of the 27th, and I send you heare enclosed copy of the letter I have written to M. Trevers (Tunstal). I will add what you are pleased to order concerning the lawyer's (Marlborough's) sending some person of confidence upon occasion." Enclosed, 341 M. Cary (Carte) to M. Belley (the Duke of Berwick). nU,Dec. 24. — M. 25, 61, 46, 21, 46, 25, 69 (Philips) se trouve sensiblement oblige de Vhonneur de votre souvenir, il ne pent jusqu'a present se resoudre d' entretenir correspondance avec vous en droiture a cause du danger, il faut que Carry s'en charge, mais il espere d 'avoir bientot matiere sufjisante pour faire le voyage vers M. Raucourt (James) Ivy nxeme, en attendant il m'a prie de vous assurer qu'il travaille continuelle- ment et avec toute V application du monde a cet ouvrage avec des ouvriers de consequence : il ne faut pas vous cacher pourtant, que 61, 96, 28, 99, 55, 11 (Hanmer), alias Hunter, V a trompe, mais il se flatte que cela ne sera pas de consequence et que la perte sera reparee avec usure. Ce qu'on appeUe mob demerit tons les jours plus considerable en faveur des Torys et cette marchandise ne doit pas etre meprisee, elle a plus d'une fois emportee le prix, mais ce qu'il y a de plus certain c'est qu'aussytot queM. Errington (the Emperor) paroitra manifeste- ment pour M. Robinson (James) M. Tilmond (the Tories) prendra un degre de courage surprenant. On a deja remarque dans les nouvelles publiques que M. Errington donne a sa scrur ainee la regie des affaires de M. Foster (Flanders) sur quoy on se forme une Idee que M. Raucourt V epousera, ce qui mettroit M. Alencon (England) dans une confusion audela de Vimagination. M. Mansard (Cokley) est de retour, il m'assure que Orbec (Ormonde) demeure ferme comme un rocher,il a fait prier de retarder mon voyage chez M. Fredeling (France) clans Vesperance ou il est de pouvoir me clonner dans pen line commission qui sera agr cable a M. Raucourt. M. Belley (the Duke of Berwick) to Mr. Trevers (Tunstall) . " Yours oj the 21 Dec. (N.S.) I hare received, by which I see the lawyer (the Duke of MarlborougJi) thinks he trill not be able to give any good advice on M. Co//i»s' (the King's) affaires these two or three months, that is, I suppose until M. Roper (the Parliament) comes back from his travels. That being [so] M. Savill (Queen Mary) and I are oj opinion you had best stay wher you are to be near at hand to consult the lawyer on any thing that may occur. I expect M. Hunt's (tlie King's) opinion also, and I will let you know it. I begin to be of the lawyer's opinion about his quitting the bench, and the more becaus he thinks lie will be the better able, and have more credit to serve M. Collins, but I wish at the same time, he wold, if possible, make up with M. Carleton (the Tories), and especially with M. Germin (the Duke of Ormond),for, next to the lawyer, I am assured nobody has a greater influence with M. Ward (the army) than M. Germin, and therefor, if these two coidd joine heartily together and engage M. Ward in M. Collins'' interest, we might have a fair prospect of soon finishing our laivsute. Be pleased to speak to him about this, but at the same time be sure you let liim understand that all the advice 342 I give is with due deference to his judgement, only this I must repeat, that measures must be taken out oj hand to prepare all the papers and materialls necessary that we be not at a loss, if a Jitt occasion should offer of beginning our laivsute. My kynd and dutifull compliments to the lawyer. Whenever he pleases I shall be ready to be one of his scri- veners, tho' to none else. M. Knipe (Queen Mary) is very well and all your friends here. Yours most entirely." Copy in Mr. Inese's hand. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Jan. 6. St. Germains. — " M. Belley (Berwick) has had a conversation with M. Jolie (Lady Jersey), and they have agreed that the latter shall write to M. Sahly (Bolingbroke) to propose unto him the taking in hand the management of M. Raucourt's (the King's) concerns at Alencon (England), it being the interest of his friend, M. Arthur (the English) as well as of M. Kobinson's (the King's), besides the particular advantages M. Sably may gett by forwarding the cause ; he is to be desired to try if he can engage with him M. Harford's namesake (Lord Harcourt), M. Beauchamp (the Bishop of London), M. Molsun (Lord Mulgrave, i.e. the Duke of Buckinghamshire), M. Moulin, M. Porter (Lord Powlett), M. 43, 11, 52, 99, 21, 18 (Broml[e]y), and what other relations he can of M. Tilmond (the Tories). M. Orbec (Ormonde) was also named, that it mought not appeare that we had other wayes to come at him. M. Sably is also to be desired to send his opinion in all speed and even to send to M. Laumarie (Lorraine), or to M. Fredeling (France) a good lawyer to state the case, and agree upon the methods of beginning the law suite. There is yet no English letters, which I wonder at. M. de Cambray is very ill, so is Mareschal de Chamilly. I had a long discourse with Mr. Pecour (Prior), but he insisted so much upon M. Bobinson's (James's) making up with M. Pery (Protestantism?), that I could bring him to no conclusion favourable for this present time." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Jan. 11. St. Germains. — " I send your Majesty here en- closed a letter I have received from M. Cary (Carte). I will write him back that M. Ph [illips] had better . not come unless he has something of moment to impart, for he will be more useful in England to keep your Majesty's friends in heart, and to give an account of all that passes. I send also your Majesty copy of the paper I gave to M. Jolie (Lady Jersey). M. Sanders' (Duke of Savoy, i.e., King of Sicily ?) agent at Fredeling' s (France) wrote the other day to M. Belley (Berwick) from his master, desiring M. Kaucourt (James) should be acquainted how sorry he was, that reasons hindered him from answering M. Robinson's (James') letter, but that he did protest he wished him all happyness imaginable, and would even be 843 ready to contribute to it, whenever it lay in his power, provided it was not directly contrary to the good of his country and family. M. Belley told him that he would give an account of it, and could in the meantime answer for M. Eobinson's kind reception of the message. Your Majesty desires to know what I think of M. Hatton (Hanmer ?) . I think I have already given you an account of him. Few people know what to make of him, for my share I am persuaded he loves nobody so well as himself, and will never publickly take any party but that of the Parliament, where he thinks to be always the top man, however it is good to manage him, and maybe he will by degrees be brought further than he is aware. M. Sably (Bolingbroke) is the man I wish would work heartily. As to what relates to M. Erington (the Emperor) I wish M. Kaucourt could in general terms intimate something to M. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine) . Nay even the term of alliance may be made use of, for it would concur with M. Prichard's (the Pope's ?) proposal if it goes on, and if this latter breaks off, it will be apply ed to a niece or a sister. I am assured that there is a sister of not above five or six and twenty, if that be so, and that she be not horrible, I could hartily wish M. Eobinson had her, for I do not see anything at present so much for his advantage, both as to his making a figure and being considered in the world, but even for to hasten the recovery of his paternal estate. M. Prichard's match is not to be compared to it, for the young lady, though a near relation, is not of the family, and as for the others M. Erington is like a father to them. The Duchess of Berwick desires leave to assure your Majesty of her most dutifull respects. I suppose the Queen writes your Majesty the news of what has happened in Spain." James III. 1715, Jan. T \. — Declaration. " The King haveing impartially consider'd both the sufferings of the Eoyal Family and the troubles and dismal prospects of these Kingdoms, and being fully resolved, by the help of God, to recover his own Bight, and restore the peace and prosperity of these unhappy Nations ; he is most heartily willing to remove all Objections, and to give the utmost satisfaction that is in his power, not only to the just expectation, but even to the wishes of all his people. Time and the visible hand of Providence have fully baffled and exposed some hellish and absurd calumnies, and many of his most eminent opposers have been oblidged (at last) to acknow- ledge his right of blood, and Hereditary title. As ^ to the chief Objection that remains, the difference of Beligion, his Majesty hopes that all good men will consider, that he was driven out of his own country in his cradle, and that everybody s education being the choice and business of their Parents, he was educated by his Parents in their Beligion, and in that Church they themselves thought to be best. And now since he has been thus educated, and never seen any other 844 Church ; if he should declare himself a Protestant, very few even of his friends would believe him, and his enemies would be sure to turn it against him not only as a mean and dishonourable but dangerous dissimulation. It is not possible for him in his present circumstances to enter into disputes in matters of Eeligion; and publick and formal disputes are rarely attended with any real advantage. But as soon as it pleases God to give him the full and free opportunity of conversation with his own Subjects, he promises upon his Honour, that he will fairly hear and examine whatsoever Church- men or Laymen shall represent to him in these matters: and whatsoever shall be the result as to his private opinion, his administration shall be according to the Laws and Constitution, without giveing the least ground of Offence, or making the least Incroachment. The Ch[urch] of E[ngland] has reason to be assured of his particular favour as well as his protection ; considering the early assurances he gave in his instructions bearing date in 1703, to which he adheres, and will faithfully make them good. He thinks the Interest of the Ch [urch] of E [ngland] and that of the crown to be the same : they have always stood and fallen together ; and the one has always been struck at thro' the other ; her former Loyalty has justly shined in the esteem of all the world; nor ought her principles to be reproached for the faults of those who have unhappily departed from them in their practice. As the K[ing] will put it out of his power to doe any hurt in matters of Eeligion, so he gives all possible assurances to the security of all other things, the Eights and Liberties and even the Satisfaction of his people ; being fully resolved from the most solid and impartial considerations, to make the Law of the land the rule of his Government ; and to conform himself to the advice of Parliaments, which he considers to be the security and happiness of the King as well as of the people. All ranks and conditions of men will find their account in doing their duty. , The experience he hath got in suffering abroad by the mis- fortunes of the E [oyal] F [amily] he will improve for the good of his people, and for settleing the government in the affection of his Subjects. And as none but he can be capable of curing the calamities and divisions of these nations, so he will use his utmost endeavour for that end, as the true and impartial father of his Country. And as he designs to do all that is possible on his part for the happiness and satisfaction of his people ; so he hopes that all wise Protestants whatsoever, laying aside all groundless prejudices, will fairly meet his good intentions; and give him one of the best arguments in the world in favour of Protestants, which is, doing him Justice, the essential part of Eeligion. He is resolved never to abandon what is his Eight by the laws of God and Man. The consequences of a disputed Succession which have excluded so many others of the best familys in 345 Europe as well as himself, must be fatal to this and after- generations. For his own part whatsoever shall happen at any time to be the situation of the affairs of Europe, he hopes always to have friends to espouse so just a cause. And there can be no imaginable way to cure or prevent the calamities and confusion of these unsettled nations, but by restoring of right and establishing of government upon just loyal and ancient foundations. For these and many other undeniable reasons his Majesty hopes that those who have any regard to their own posterity's happiness, will in cool blood open their eyes, and consider how inconsistent it is with wisdom and Interest as well as Christianity to continue an Injustice, which has already cost so many millions of men and money, and to run on further in the Labyrinth, when the only remedy is not only Just and honourable, but natural easy, and certainly the Interest of every man who is not his own enemy." James III. 1715, Jan. 17 and 31 and Feb. 21— Fifty-seven letters to Cardinals and others in reply to their respective letters of Christmas and New Year's good wishes, four dated 17 Jan., one 21 Feb., and the rest 31 Jan. French. Entry Book 1, pp. 136-150. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Jan. 18. St. Germains. — " I sent yesterday to M. Talon (M. de Torcy) M. Jolly's (Lady Jersey's) letter to M. Sably (Bolingbroke), and I putt in it a little note that M. Belley (Berwick) gave me, of which I send your Majesty hearin a copy. We have no newse yet from England. I long to hear of M. Orbec (Ormonde)." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Jan. 22. St. Germains. — " I received yesterday your Majesty's letter of the 17 instant. I have shewn it to M. Talon (M. de Torcy), who thinks that M. Kobinson (James) cannot doe better than endeavour to make friendshipp with M. Erington (the Emperor), and especially ask his younger sister. As soon as M. Preston's (the Pope's) answer comes then will be a proper time. Neither Talon nor Belley (Berwick) can be of M. Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's) opinion that succession is more essencial than M. Erington's alliance, but both is what is to [be] wished and compas'd if possible. M. Talon approves of M. Hicky's (Hooke's) being sent to M. Erington. You will soon have an occasion of trying M. Spencer (King of Sweden). I send your Majesty heare enclosed a letter I received from M. Cary (Carte). The bearer and I have had a long conversation. I like his proposalls much better then M. Dundass', and I think there is no time to be lost in endeavouring to persuade M. Orbec (Ormonde) to agree on a method junctly with M. Enster (the Scotch). This man proposes a note to be writ by M. Kaucourt (James) to Orbec, but I believe one must first wayte for the letter 346 Cary speaks on, though a note in general terms adressed from M. Eaucourt to M. Jonuelle* mought be sent, and would be even a good handle for Orbec to sollicite the speedy expedition of the grand affaire. If 25, 52, 11, 37, 69, 99, 52, 13, 37, 61 (Portsmouth) alias Packing-ton could [be] secured, as also 37, 52, 13, 55, 11, 52, 89 (Touer of) la Mothe (London) alias Tanton, it would be of great consequence for those are the ablest lawyers at Alen9on (England). Belley's towne (Berwick) is also one who could be of great service. I own I never yet saw so fair of prospect, but Orbec must speak plain and immediately." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Jan. 26. St. Germains. — " I saw yesterday M. Jolie (Lady Jersey), who told me that in case Sably (Bolingbroke) answered not the first letter, a second ought to be writt. He assures me M. Hatton (Hanmer ?) is still violent for the Pligh Church, and is gone to the country about the elections. My Lord Staires came to Paris on Wensclay night. I forgott to give your Majesty an account of my having made the King of France your compli- ments upon the new yeare. He ordered me to return you his, and with great protestations of kindness." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Jan. 29. St. Germains. — "I have the honour of sending your Majesty two letters, one from M. Cary (Carte) and the other from Plun [ket] . M. Talon (M. de Torcy) will send immediately to Alen9on (England) the person proposed by Berry to heare what will be said to him, and give an account of it. Malbranche (Marlborough) is omnipotent now with Home (the Elector of Hanover), but I wonder very much that for these three weeks no letter is come from M. Trevers (Tunstall). I feare this latter is fallen sick. My Lord Staires was this day at Versailles. He made me my Lord Churchill's compliments." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Feb. 3. St. Germains. — " I have the honour of sending your Majesty heare enclosed two letters 1 have received from M. Cary. M. Orbec (Ormonde) seems to continue very harty, but, if he looses this opportunity, God knows when the like will offer. M. Tallon (M. de Torcy) has sent me the man designed for Alencon (England). His mine does not promise much, but I am assured he is secret, and that is enough, for his business is only to harken and give an account." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Feb. 5. St. Germains. — "Your Majesty will heare of the fowr Irish regiments to be reformed. I have spoken to-day to the Chancelour about it, and especially about Dorington's. He is *Perhaps==the Jacobites. 347 to spake to-night to the King of it, and, if the resolution cannot be altered, at least to differ it, till we can know if the King of Spain will take them. M. Harvey's (Holland's) agent is making of late very much of M. Belley (Berwick). I should fancy he thinks M. Baucourt's (James') affaires in a better way. He intends to visit and dine with M. Belley." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Feb. 8. St. Germains.— " The Moreau (Highlander) Puckle will be dispatched this night, for M. Ranee (Queen Mary) thinks that no time is to be lost for to send unto M. Orbec (Ormonde), and, when all is done, this man brings a message, though not directly from him, yet by his order. M. Janson (Inese) will send your Majesty copy of the instructions given him. M. Rocheguion (Queen Mary) sends unto M. Orbec by the way of Mansard (Cokley) a cargo of Agincourt (money). That will shew him that M. Baucourt (the King) is in good earnest, and will, I believe, stirr him up more then abundance of compliments. I send your Majesty heare enclosed a letter of Cary's (Carte's). To-morrow I will speake to M. Talon (M. de Torcy) about M. Orbec, and shall desire him to return an answer to M. Parker (de Pontchartrain) who had consulted him on Orbec's message, and there is the delay, which has occasioned all this obscurity and silence. I am very much afraid Trevers (Tunstall) is sick or dead, for we have not heard of him this month." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Feb. 12. St. Germains. — " I have not time to give your Majesty an account of what Belley (Berwick) has done with M. Talon (M. de Torcy), but the Queen will. All will depend now on Orbec (Ormonde) and if [he] goes hartily to work I shall have a good opinion of the success of M. Raucourt's (James') affairs." Lieut.-General Sheldon. 1715, Feb. 13. — Receipt for six sealed bags supposed to contain each 1,000 louis a" or received from Sir William Ellis. Enclosed, James III. Order to Sir W. Ellis to deliver to Mr. Sheldon seven bags of the money he is charged with. 1715, 10 Feb., Nancy. James III. to the Prince of Nassau Siegen. 1715, Feb. 14. Nancy. — I received your letter of the 2nd from Dormans with every feeling of gratitude, nothing being more obliging than your offer in it, but, as I see no appearance of being obliged to change my residence, I hope I shall need no other retreat but this, as long as it shall please Providence to leave me in my present situation, but this does not prevent me from being as much obliged for your generous offer as if I had accepted it. French. Entry Bool' 1, p. 150. 348 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Feb. 15. St. Germains. — "I have received by Mr. Sheldon the honor of your Majesty's letter of the 10th inst. I have not yet had time to discourse of all matters fully with him, but I hope to-morrow I shall, with the help of Mr. Ennis, for he is grown deafer than ever. Your Majesty may depend nothing shall be wanting on my side to fullfill the great trust you are pleased to honour me withall. I send your Majesty here enclosed copy of the last letter I writt to Cary (Carte). I shall see to-morrow at Versailles Castel Blanco, who will find Talon (M. de Torcy) very willing to grant him his request." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Feb. 17. St. Germains. — "I gave your Majesty an account on Tuesday last of the good disposition I found in M. Talon (de Torcy) for the forwarding of M. Raucourt's (James') con- cerns. He told M. Belley (Berwick) that he would give leave for buying M. Alexandre's (an army's) tooles, but yesterday he said that he could not do it untill one had a further account of M. Orbec (Ormonde). I pressd him very much, and at last I found that M. Rose (Louis XIV.) was not yet determined for feare of M. Goddard (war'?), so that by his advice I desierd M. Belley to spake with Mrs. Rethel (Louis XIV.), which he is to doe to- morrow, having an appointement with her. Your Majesty shall have an account of what passes, but this you may depend upon, M. Belley will leave no stone unturned to render M. Raucourt (James) service. I beginn to suspect by what Mansard (Cokley) writes that Orbec expects M. Robinson (James) should carry with him to M. Elbeuf (Scotland) or M. Alencon (England) that able lawyer M. Alexandre (an army) which at [this] time cannot possibly be compassd, but one cannot say any- thing positif till we have an answer from Orbec. In the meane time we will doe all we can to secure M. Varennes (ships) and M. Agincourt (money). The gentleman of Etampes (Spain) is at work, and M. Hicky (Hooke) is also employing his credit. Three company s of my son's regiment are ordered to join Dorington, which I look upon as a good sign." Queen Mary to Lady Petre* [1715 ?] Feb. 19. St. Germain.— " Tho' I have charged Mr. and Mrs. Dicconson to give you a thousand thanks from me for your kynd and generous offer of giving 1,000Z. to be disposed off for the King's service at a time that he stands in very great need of it, yett I cannot be satisfyed, if I don't at least endeavour to express to you myself the great sence I have of it, though I want words to do it as I would, and as you deserve. I shall not fail to acquaint the King with it, and I dare answer for him, as for myself, that you will find us very gratefull, if ever it pleases God to putt us in a condition of shewing ourselves so. In the mean time I can assure you that the esteem, and kyndnesse I have for you, is equal to your merit, which I own is greater than ever I saw in any body of your age." Holograph. 849 The Marquis of Huntly to Major-General Gordon at Aberdeen. 1715, Feb. 8 [-19]. Edinburgh. — Bruntstean has writ me account of your invitation, but I shall at meeting give you reasons why you should not be too hasty. I desire the favour of seeing you at Gordon Castle about the 8th of next month. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Feb. 22. St. Germains.— " Mr. 25, 61, 46, 21, 46, 25, 69 (Philips) alias Pemberton arrived at Paris three days agoe. I discoursed with him yesterday, but I shall referr to what he will say himself, for I believe he parts to-morrow. M. Fisher (Sir J. Forester) is just now come, and is gone to spake with M. Bance (Queen Mary). Belley (Berwick) has had discourses of late with Mrs. Kose (Louis XIV.), M. Talon (M. cle Torcy), Valcourt (Voysin?) and 13, 46, 21, 21, 55, 11, 52, 18 (Villeroy) alias Vernam. He finds they are not for venturing anything to the prejudice of M. Porray (the peace), unless one were very sure of the success. However after discoursing with Pemberton, Fisher, and after the return of the last Moreau (Highlander) M. Baucourt (James) will be better able to make a solid judgment, and lay a plan for the beginning of M. Bobinson's (James' lawsuite." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Feb. 23. St. Germains. — " Your Majesty will heare yourself what Sir John Forester and Mr. Philipps say, so I need not repeat it. Though they never saw one another, yet they agree in their accounts, which is a proof of the truth of what they bring. Upon the whole I believe your Majesty will find that nothing is yet in a reddiness, nor can be so soon. I think no time should be lost in forwarding Hooke into Germany, and I wish somebody could be found to send into Holland. The enclosed M. Dickinson (Dicconson) opened thinking it for himself, bufr we believe it for your Majesty. It contains very little, only Malbranche's (Marlborough's) usual bantring expressions. However, I am glad to find Trevers (Tunstall) is not dead." The Earl of Mar to the Laird of Glengarry. 1715, Feb. 15 [-26]. Edinburgh.— " Our friend Glendarule teling me he can send you a letter saif, I could not but let you know how sensible I am of all your favours and of the trust you in particular and the rest of the gentelmen of the Highlands have put in me. You shall never have cause to repent of it, and, when it lyes in my power to serve you, I'll be proud of showing the valow I put on the friendshipe of so brave and worthie gentelmen. The parte you have acted of late has been so dutifull and prudent, that by it you have, I hope, secured peace to your country, quiet to yourselves, and disappointed the designs of your enimies against you, and, if you go on in that way .... 350 you cannot fail of makeing the Highlands more valow'd than ever it has yet been. I am very sensible how much this has been owing to yourself, which must alwayes make me esteem you for your understanding and ■ good sense, and the reguard you have showen to me must tey me in gratitud ever to be your friend. ..... I cannot but mention the travel and pains Glendarule has been at in serving his country in general! and particularly the Highlands on this occasion, and tho' notwithstanding of that, those who bear no good will to him more than to ye and me do still what they can to bring him to trouble, yet I hope he shall e'er long find a sutable reward for it, and that it shall be out of those peoples' power to do any of us hurt. In the mean time we act an honest parte to our country, and that is a comfort to honest minds." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, March 1. St. Germains. — " Your Majesty will have an account by the Queen of Sword in hand , who only waytes for the arrival of M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) present to visit M. Laumarie (Lorraine). Keflecting on the consequence or rather necessity of making friends for M. Kaucourt (James), in all parts, and of being informed of what passes, we have been thinking to propose the sending of M. Hicky (Hooke) to M. Harvey (Holland) where he has abundance of acquaintances, and may be nearer M. Allain's (Germany's) northern neighbours. We are assured M. 11, 13, 55, 11, 29 (Kuerk) is a man of sense, and would be a fitter person to employ neare M. Erington (the Emperor). M. Kobinson (James) is the best judge. Your Majesty will be pleased to consult this latter and send your orders." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, March 4. St. Germains. — "I have the honour of sending your Majesty heare enclosed M. Orbec's (Ormonde's) letter to Belley (Berwick). M. Cam[ero]n will give your Majesty a full account of all, which is much to the same purpose as what Fisher (Sir J. Forester) and Pemberton (Philips) brought. Arms and money are the two things to be minded on this side of the water ; the rest depends on those in England. I found M. Talon (de Torcy) much inclined for M. Hicky's (Hooke's) going to Harvey (Holland), where he will be much more useful, having more acquaintances. Kuerck, we are assured, has sense, but your Majesty is best judge. Sir Thoby Bourk writes me word he believes that he will part very soon for Suedland." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, March 5. St. Germains. — " I have nothing worth giving your Majesty an account this post, and this is only to lett you know that Mr. Bich. Hamilton has desierd me to ask your leave for his * i.e. Cameron, the Cameron crest being a mailed arm and hand bearing a sword. 351 going to see his niece at Ponthey. He will neither pass by Barr, nor even be at Ponthey when your Majesty goes to Plombieres. He says that he has some earnest business with his niece. Your Majesty will be pleased to lett me know your pleasure therein/' The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, March 8. St. Germains. — "I have received your Majesty's letter by Sir John Forester and have not yet had time to discourse the Queen upon the contents of the enclosed papers by reason of dispatching Sir John to Cales (Cadiz). The Queen writes your Majesty word of the busines, so I shall say no more of it, having several letters to write this night for England and for Cales." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, March 10. St. Germains. — "The Queen will have given your Majesty an account of the reasons that have determined her sending Fisher (Sir J. Forester) to Estampes (Spain). M. Talon (de Torcy) whome I saw yesterday, thought also that journey necessary, by reason of the great benefitt that may ensue. M. Belley (Berwick) saw yesterday a letter of Janot's (d'Iberville) to M. Talon which explained what Pierre (Plunket) sayes in a letter I send your Majesty heare enclosed : the matter is thus. M. Spencer's attourney at Alencon (King of Sweden's ambassador in England) told M. Janot that three of Tilmond's (the Tories) family came to him to acquaint him that forty more of the said family were resolved to send M. Agincourt (money) unto M. Spencer (King of Sweden) to enable his carrying on and finishing soon his law suite, that he mought after that take pitty of the present condition of all the Tilmonds and deliver them from the oppression of M. Horne (Elector of Hanover), the compasing of which must be by assisting M. Raucourt (James) with all his maine, that this would be a most glorious and heroick act, and because M. Spencer is a great friend of M. Roland (religion) it is desierd of him that he shall be garantye of M. Raucourt 's behaviour towards M. Roland, which will be a meanes to give no disquiet unto M. Arthur (the English). This seems a far fetch business but yet it will not putt any stopp to other proceedings, and so I should think it fitting to let it goe on. M. Janot does not name the three persons that spoke to M. Spencer's attourney. M. Janot also says that he has been assured by several substantial merchands that M. Grassin's (civil war) presence is absolute necessary at Alencon, for all the ill caracter the said M. Grassin has, and that he will much endamage M. Arthur : so I make no dout but that very soon M. Grassin will repair to Alencon. Since your Majesty approves of sending M. Hicky (Hooke) to Harvey (Holland) I will on Tuesday bring the business to conclusion with M. Talon (de Torcy), whome I found last time I saw him, enclined to send him to M. Spencer for the reasons heare above mentiond. 352 I am glad your Majesty is resolved sending 0'R[uer]k to M. Alain (Germany), but I humbly conceive his business will not only be to treat about, 25, 11, 46, 28, 87, 55, 87, 96, 11, 21, 55, 69, 12, 96, 13, 20, 37, 55, 11 (Prince Carles' daug[h]ter) but also about M. Erington's (the Emperor's) 69, 46, 69, 37, 55, 11 (sister), and for to watch an occasion to make a friendshipp betwixt M. Robinson (James) and M. Erington. These points are certainly very essential. M. Ranee (Queen Mary) will cause next post M. Janson (Inese) and M. Plessis (Duke of Perth?) write to M. Elbeuf (Scotland) according as M. Raucourt desires, and M.Cory's (Carte's) neveu mought also to be sent back to M. Elbeuf with letters to the same purpose. I am overjoyd your Majesty is so well pleased with Fisher (Sir J. Forester) ; he is both honest, zealous and prudent. M. Ranee cannot read till to-morrow with Belley the papers your Majesty sent by Fisher, having been overwhelm'd with business, but it will be time enough before Pemberton (Phillips) arrives. Postscript. — I beginn to fancy your Majesty writes as little legible as my self." James III. to the Duke of Ormonde. 1715, March 13. — " Nothing could be more welcome nor agree- able than the fresh assurances Mr. Cam [eron] brought me under your own hand, of the continuance of your good will, and appli- cation to my service. To avoid giving any suspicion, this will be conveyed to you by the method you proposed to Cam [eron] when anything required further explication than can be made by letter. You will be informed of a very important affair, which will not be disagreable to you, and for which I desire you will give me your advice, as to the use I may make of the zeal and good will of the person concerned. You will have also a rough draught of a Dance (declaration ?) which I desire you will send me back as soon as possible, with your reflexions upon it that it may be drawn out fair without loss of time. As to the two queries I see no difficulty in answering of them, for we must not see ourselves tamely debarred for ever from being able to support our cause, and on some occasions, one must risk all for all. I shall expect with impatience to hear from you the opinions of our lawyers, and am on my side getting as much as I can of what you recommended to me, and in which I hope I shall not be disappointed. Mr. Ph[illips] will say several things also to you from [me] , so I need add no more at present but that I shall be allwayes ready on a call to come to you, that I will be guided in all things by your advice, and that I have not words to express the deep sense I have of your gener- ous and disinterested behaviour towards me, who desire nothing more than to be able to do for you all that your own heart can wish or desire. I send you the enclosed power that you may make use of it as you think most conducing to my service. I am very glad you have sent for a friend of yours out of Ireland to concert with him the measures to be taken in that * Perhaps Charles Philip, who became Elector Palatine in 1716. 353 Kingdom ; all that relates to it I leave entirely to your disposi- tion, and you can with more ease and secrecy then I can from hence, regulate matters there." Holograph. .Lord Edward Drummond. 1715, March 14. — Receipt for six sealed bags, each supposed to contain 1,000 new touis d'ors, received from Sir William Ellis by the King's order. Enclosed, The said order dated 14 March, 1715, Barr-le-Duc. The -Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, March 15. St. Germains. — " I had yesterday the honour of your Majesty's of the 9th instant by Cam[eron] . I should be of opinion that at present it is better to lett the severall correspondencys runn on with Orbec (Ormonde) for feare as your Majesty's says of making tracasseries, but for the' letters to be sent to Orbec I believe Pemberton (Phillips) much the properest person to be charg'd with them, if he will accept of them ; I shall know it to-morrow, for he comes heare to see the Queen. It is absolutely necessary that your Majesty send hither out of hand a commission of cap [tain] gen[eral] for Orbec, and that to extend in the three kingdoms, for since a concert is necessary, he is the only person can move all, and if he should begin of a sudden, as it may very well happen, he must be able to order M. Enster (the Scotch) to doe the same ; the clause of sea as well as land must be in it, for it was in the instructions sent to Orbec by Cam [eron] . This commission will be of such a bulk that I think it should be lodg'd at Calais till Orbec finds a way to send for it, and in the meane time only send him a power writt in your own hand and seal'd by your privy Seale : it will also be requisit your Majesty will be pleas'd to send him a power to borrow some of M. Agincourt's family (money). Pemberton can carry these, as well as the declaration. Pemberton is honest, has good sense, and is certainly trusted by Orbec. I can not think M. O'R [uer J k's journey to Mr. Erington (the Emperor) useless, for all people at Alencon (England) and at M.Fredeling's (France) write continualy of the great advantages could be had by a friendship or alliance with Mr. Erington. 'Tis worth while at least to try. In the commission there must be a power to give commissions ; I would have sent your Majesty a draught of a commission but my Lord Middleton or M. Nairne can doe it better. Nihill told me yesterday that M. Desmarais gave him hopes of engaging M. Agincourt (money) in M. Raucourt's (James's) interest. I will know the truth of it to-morrow. I can see no reason to hinder the Queen's going to Plombieres, and it will be a satisfaction to both." James III. 1715, March 18. — Declaration of the noblesse of Clara Devereux, who is descended on her father's side from the house of Devereux 28493 z 354 of Ballymaguire in Ireland, and on her mother's is allied to the houses of the Earls of Kildare and Westmeath, and to that of Lord Montague Brown in England. French. Entry Book 4, p. 100. James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, March 19. — "I received yesterday yours of the 15th, and immediately went about the papers you ask for. The power of borrowing money I have writt over again, and put the signet to it as you desire. As for the Commission, here is as ample a one as Lord Middleton could draw, but as he does not know the due form those papers should be in, and that in the mean time this is sufficient, why might not you consult Doran (Dicconson ?) about it, or even employ him to draw one, leaving out the name which I can fill. I know nobody but one Fitz Gerald can write the Chancery hand, and am ignorant what colour of wax should be made use of. In fine 'tis impossible with employing those people to have it done in due form, but if you think my writing out this in parchment, and fixing the great seal to it be sufficient, I can do that out of hand having here the wax prepared for a Declara- tion or Protestation. Lord Middleton knows nothing of the form of these things, which never pass through the Secretary's office, and if one is not sure of such a Commission's being done in due form 'tis needless to go about it, since this I send you is out of form as strong and sufficient as possible. I wish Mi\ Pemberton (Phillips) may be prevailed upon to carry over these papers with my letter. My instructions to Cameron will become now useless, besides that some things in them are out of doors. I see 'tis thought he should not go, and indeed Philips is sufficient. I am persuaded he is honest, and he is certainly not disagreeable to Orbec (Ormonde) and may be very usefull as he is now necessary. I am of your opinion that to avoid tracasseries one should let the different correspondences take their course, but I own to you I am frightened when I see so many people trusted by Orbec, who should certainly by prudent means be made more close. I give the Queen an account of one I saw from him this morning, I shall speak to Mr. 0'[Bour]ck about going to see Mr. Errington (the Emperor), and shall also consult Mr. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine) about it, tho' I fear all that will signify nothing, and that without greater and more powerful Intercessors Mr. Elmore's (the Emperor's ?) friendship will not be obtained. However since the Queen and you insist on this it shall be done. But first he must perform the chief point of his Embassy. I never disputed the great advantage would accrue to Baucour (James) from that friendship. I only thought this not an effectual means of getting it, since M. de Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's) intercession had proved ineffectuall. I should be very glad Mr. des Marais could allow any money to Mr. Kobinson (James), for I am sure he wants it, but I believe I need not tell you that Mr. Nihill's want of secrecy and discre- tion are as well known as himself. 355 I have profited very little of the necessary inuendo you gave me about my writing for this is again a strange scrawl, but I have been in such a hurry of business of late, that I have neglected my hand quite, however when that is over I'll endeavour to correct." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, March 24. St. Germains. — " I received yesterday the honour of your Majesty's of the 20th instant. I have sent for M. Pemberton (Phillips) to come hither to-morrow in order to be dispatched immediately by the Queen. I think he must go by M. Foster's or Harvey's house (Flanders or Holland), that he may get safer to Alencon (England) with his cargo. M. Ranee (Queen Mary) will recommend secrecy to M. Orbec (Ormonde), for it is absolutely necessary. I believe M. Kearny will be better able than Doran (Dicconson?) to draw up such a commission, and I fancy will be able to hold his toung, besides that the name will be left in blanc. M. Talon (de Torcy) was not yesterday at Versailles, but I hope that on Tuesday I shall get from him an answer to the several demands I made, especially about Agincourt (money) and M. Alexandre's tools (arms). Mr. Hicky (Hooke) is also at Paris about Agincourt. The last time I spoke with him, he told me he had hopes. I heare Lord Churchill has refused to receive his pay of Captain-General, so he serves gratis the Elector. 'Tis suggested my Lord Staires will soon have orders from England either to return or take the caracter of Embassadour." James III. 1715, March 25.— Receipt to Sir William Ellis for 200 old Louis d'ors, taken out of one of the sealed bags in his custody. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, March 26. St. Germains. — "The Queen will give your Majesty an account of Pemberton' s (Philipps) having taken the presents for Orbec (Ormonde). He parts to-morrow for Alencon (England). I saw to-day M. Talon (de Torcy), who is so taken up with his marriage that he goes very slowly with what regards M. Eaucourt (James). He had not yet spoken to M. Rose (Louis XIV.) about M. Alexandre's tools (arms), nor shewn the paper M. Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine) gave about Agincour (money). He promised me he would speak of it to-morrow, but he has faild me so often, that, till it is done, I cannot be sure of it. Pierre (Plunket) has been doing some foolish thing at Alencon, as M. Janot (d'Iberville) writes word to M. Talon. He pretends to have had a letter from Belley (Berwick) who bids him advise M. Jonuelle* to join with Oleron (Oxford). What fetch Pierre has in inventing this strange stuff I cannot imagine. I will write to him next post to know, and to tell him I will not * Perhaps = the Jacobites. 356 have him name Belley in anything, especially impose lies upon him. He is one whome I realy believe loves M. Raucourt, and thinks it lawful to serve him per fas et nefas." James III. to Capt. David George. 1715, March 27. Bar-le-Duc. — Commission to be captain of the Speedwell "galley . Entry Booh 4, p. 103. Similar Commissions. 1715, March 27. — To John Aberdeen and Alexander Gordon to be first and second lieutenants of the same ship. Minutes. Ibid, J. Legate, lieutenant in Lenck's (? Lynch's) regiment to M. Farraly, Docteur en Sorbonne, preceptor of the Marshal de Berwick's children at the College du Plessis, Paris. 1715, March 30. Arras. — Requesting him to send him the address of Mr. Cheridian (Sheridan) in England, in order to get a trunk of the writer's there, or to get it sold, and, if he knows it not, to inform him in what convent Sheridan's sisters are, that he may write to them for it. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, April 5. St. Germains. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 30 March. I expect daily some account of Orbec (Ormonde) for his friends are now all come up, so he may be able to consult them, and come to a resolution in M. Robinson's (James') affaire. The Queen will send your Majesty two letters I have had this night from Cary (Carte). The raisoning part I do not like, for 'tis impossible to hope that M. Erington (the Emperor) will as yet espouse M. Raucourt's (James') interest, but this it shows, how important it is to gain M. Erington's friendship, which at this time would be much more pleasing to Alencon (England) and of more use than even M. Rose (Louis XIV.). I believe your Majesty will think fitt M. Sheldon should remain heare during the Queen's journey, and I am persuaded that he himself will be of the same opinion for several good reasons, which I have given him, and which I do not repeat, since the Queen writes to your Majesty of it." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, April 7. St. Germains. — "I received this day the honour of your Majesty's letter of the 4th instant by M. Floyd. I have already discoursed with him, and he agrees there is only a general verbal instruction to be given him. I will carry him on Tuesday to Versailles that he may discourse with M. Hicky (Hooke) who will be able to give him some recommendations to M. Harvey (Holland) as also to Mr. Spencer (King of Sweden) for I have this night an account of 43, 52, 13, 29 Bou[r]k[s'] journey being quite put of. It will be fitting Floyd have some 357 correspondance at Alencon (England). The Queen will talk with Jannot (d'Iberville) to gett him one. It will also be necessary your Majesty send him a little short power for borrowing cf money, he must stay heare till he receives it. He gives out he is going to M. Allan (Germany). I think my lord MiddletonV, letter must not be delivered, for it mought occasion his being- suspected, and he must only be in those parts as a traveller. The Queen sends your Majesty the letters I have had from Kowen and from Madrid." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, April 14.— " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 10th instant. Your Majesty knows of M. Sably's (Boling- broke's) arrival. I reckon to see him very soon. He may be very usefull to M. Baucour (James), and I have given M. Talon (de Torcy) a caution to hinder him from opening himself with Jolie (Lady Jersey) on what concerns M. Bobinson (James), for now I think Jolie can be of no use though never so well meaning. I make no dout Oleron (Oxford) will soon visit Fredeling (France), but I do not think he is to be trusted. I am glad Pemberton (Philips) is safely arrived with his cargo, and I fancy Orbec (Ormonde) will soon, whether he will or no, be forced to take some measures for his own preservation. I wish he may determine to stand butt at Alencon (England) against Horne (the Elector of Hanover). I have written to Malbranche (Marl- borough) to thank him for his present. Talon was of opinion it ought to be received. The Dutchess of Berwick returns your Majesty her most dutifull and respectfull thanks for the honour you are pleased to doe her." James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, April 16. — " I have read and considered the two letters from Farnham (Colclough)* that the Queen sent me. The queries he asks in Orbec's (Ormonde) and his partners' names cannot I think possibly be answer 'd but by Mr. Bose (Louis XIV.) and I have therefore writt the inclosed that you may shew it to Mr. Tallon (de Torcy) if you think fitt in giving him an account of Farn [ham] 's letter. The impossibility of getting what Farn [ham] asks without Bose's help is manifest, and the necessity of letting friends know upon what they may depend is absolutely necessary. Plain dealing is, I think, now become a necessity, and after that as to the detail of what we can get, or haw it is to be imploy'd in concert with our friends I must leave to your conduct and prudence. What Farnham says as to Mr. Elbeuf (Scotland) deserves consideration. I know the two persons that came lately from him told all they knew to Orbec in general, but how far they mentioned particular persons I cannot tell, and all I can say on the matter is that I beleeve Abram (Menzies) can and may be commissioned to give Orbec * This appears from Inese's letter of 19 March 1716. " Cockley is set down in the account by the name of Farnham." It appears as Cokley in several of the preceding letters. Also in Colclough's own cipher Farnham ^=Colclough. 358 all the light he can desire in that respect, and all the encouragement that is necessary for him to give to his partners ; after which nothing can hinder Orbec from settling a correspon- dence with Enster (the Scotch) which will be an encouragement to the last, and but necessary for my affairs. But although I would have no scrupule in naming everybody's name to Orbec, I see neither prudence nor necessity that names of persons should go further than himself, general lights and encourage- ments being, I think, sufficient for his partners. I could wish it were in my power to follow Farnham's advice of letting my friends in England prudently know that Orbec is at the head of my affairs, but what considerable friends have I besides himself. The caution he gives on that occasion shall be observed in relation to Macmahon, when I see him, which I shall not be sorry to do, for he is a reasonable man, tho' I fear that tho' Orbec does not trust his confidents with one another, he places his confidence but in too many. I think I have now answer'd all this main point. The enclosed is from Cap*- Allen. I bid my Lord Middleton answer him that having no correspondence with the French Ministers, all I could do for him was to recommend him to you." Copy. Lieut. J. Legate to M. Cheridian (Sheridan) chez Madame du Koc a la Porte St. Jacques, Paris. 1715, April 16. Arras. — Thanking him for his letter and asking, if he returns to England, whether he could get and send him the original of a bill of 20 guineas owing to his aunt from Mrs. Dorothy Bell, married to Col. Latine, which original is in the hands of a Mr. Tyson, a solicitor in Grasend Lane upon the Pavement in London. K. K. to Me. Sheridan. 1715, April 5 [-16]. — I received yours of 6 Feb., with the enquiry about General Johnston, and, whilst I was endeavouring to find out where he was, and what other circumstances might be useful for you to know, an account came to his relations that he was dead of a fever ; which has been confirmed. He was a very well tempered honest gentleman, and I am heartily sorry for his death, but I would fain think it can be no great disappointment to you, being unwilling to despair so far, as to believe you ought to have made such an adventure. Your good kinswoman deserved eveiybody's assistance who knew her, and I was truly concerned we were able to do so little for her. People unhappy in this world seem to have the best of it at that hour ; and in truth she died in a disposition of mind such as one would desire to imitate, whenever that comes to their turn. Mr. Lloyd is your hearty servant. Mr. Downs and all your other friends are well. Our Parliament is sitting, which generally makes jumble- men ts enough, and so affords us something to talk of, which is all the delight of our town. 359 The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, April 19. St. Germains. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 13 and 16. Floyd will be soon dispatched, these holy dayes have retarded the Queen's giving him his in- structions. Sably (Bolingbroke) had bid long Bobin* write a letter to M. Baucourt (James), but, upon receipt of some letters from Alencon (England), he bid him differ, for said he it was advised him by his friends to be quiet for their sake, at least some little time. I shall answer next post your Majesty's letter about M. Talon (de Torcy) and speaking to M. Bose (Louis XIV.) Bourke's regiment was given to Mr. Wauchop a month agoe." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, April 24. St. Germains. — "Your Majesty will have an account by the doctour of the Queen's sickness. I hope that the quinquina will carry it soon of, but I beginn to fear her journey will not be, or at least of a good while. I have several things to give your Majesty an account of, but I have had some ressent- ments of my usual feaver, which has much weakened me." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, April 24, at night. St. Germains. — "I shall give your Majesty no account of the Queen, since the doctor does, so this is only to acquaint you that M. Talon (de Torcy) will get an entrevieu for M. Sably (Bolingbroke) and Belley (Berwick). He thinks it very proper both for the advantage may come of it for M. Baucourt's (James') concerns, as also to engage that gentle- man so, as he may not goe from it. I have not yet heard of Cary's (Carte's) arrival at Calais. I have had half a letter from Farnham (Colclough). When the rest of it comes I shall be able to read it, and send it your Majesty. Long Bobin told me some days agoe that Sably had bid him write M. Bobinson (James) word, that he would have nothing to doe with M. Mortagne (Lord Middleton). I persuaded long Bobin to obtain of Sably not mentioning of it, and two days agoe he told me that Sably did consent, but had altered his mind as to any letter being- sent at all at present about him. M. Talon told me that Sably had said the same things to him concerning M. Mortagne as he had to long Bobin, and that before anybody had seen Sably. If he speakes to me of it, I will advise him not to insist upon it, and shall give your Majesty an account of it. I find by the doctor that the Queen's journey must be putt off for a considerable time, she being so leane and weak that the lest thing is capable of making her sick." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, April 26. St. Germains. — " Your Majesty will see by Farnham's (Cplclough's) letter that Orbec (Ormonde) would have me shew Sably (Bolingbroke) the paper brought over by Cary (Carte). I shall know to-morrow of Talon (M. de Torcy) * Perhapsr=Robert Leslie. 860 when I may see Sably. M. Janson (Inese) writt your Majesty word last post about the necessity of sending somebody to Orbec. I am more and more convinced that he is in the right of it. When Puisieux (the Parliament) returns to the country, then will be the time for M. Kaucourt (James) to visit Elbeuf (Scotland), and M. Orbec must at the same time regulate his affairs so at Alencon (England) that the ablest lawyers may appeare for M. Kobinson (James). Lett what hast be made, it will be July before this concert can be made, so no time is to be lost." James III. to the Duke of Akcos. 1715, April 26. Bar-le-Duc. — Acknowledging his letter of the 8th which announced the death of his mother, the Duchess of Aveiro, and condoling with him thereon, and adding that the offers she made some time before her death to the writer by Father FitzGerald are convincing proofs of her zeal for him. French. Entry Book 1, p. 151. James III. to the Duke of Beewick. 1715, April 27. Barr. — " The post is so safe that I would not keep Lord Newcastle to send you this and the enclosed by him. I write it at a venter and if it be not liked by Andrew (Queen Mary) and you, I can easily write another conform to the heads I expect from you in that case. What made me use this hast was that I do not only enter into the necessity of Cameron's being sent over, but that I think no time ought to be lost in it, as soon as you are sufficiently informed of what Mr. Rose (Louis XIV.) can or will do. What Farnham (Colclough) says of religion is very comfortable, and what he sayes is expected, is so reasonable in appearance, that it is the more sadd to consider the little prospect we have of being able to give it, and the cruell disappoint- ment that may occasion by loosing, maybe, an opportunity, which will in all likelyhoocl never come again in so favorable a manner. However all endeavours must and will have now been used by you. I have kept a copy of Farnham' s paper and send you back the originall that you may shew it, if proper, to the partners of Mr. Rose. Nothing should be neglected to gain him, for it would look as if it were now or never. I cannot at this distance prescribe to you any methods, you know the most efficacious wayes of proceeding, and those must be taken. Would Kast's coming to Paris do any good ? Would shewing a translation of the paper make more impression ; would it be proper to consult Mr. Sably (Bolingbroke) in the matter ; could he be made use of to solicit Mr. Talon (de Torcy) and to back Farnham's paper? These are heads I leave to your consideration. As for Cameron's instructions, I referr that matter to Andrew and you, but I think it is useless to send him till we know Mr. Rose's opinion upon which only Orbec (Ormonde) can decide reasonably and positively, for it is impossible but that this paper must be his sense at least since speaking to other friends which, he had not done, when our last three pucles saw him. 361 Mr. Rose you know ailwayes said he must see a project, here it is, and even a bad answer is to be preferred to none, since that answer must determine Orbec, and that dispatch is so necessary. Would to God you had as easy a task to persuade Mr. Rose to enter into this just affair as you have to undeceive Sably of the sensless notions he has received of Lord Middleton. Sably may be very usefull and I hope you will now soon see him and be able to manedge him to advantage. My head was so full of this great affair that my thought carried away my hand, and this is so writt that I choose to send you the copy of it." Holograph. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, April 29. St. Germains. — " The Queen, thank God, is free of her feavour, and I make no doubt but with the continuation of her quinquina will not have it any more, but I do not think it possible for her to be soon in a condition of travelling. I send your Majesty heare enclosed copy of a letter Mr. Lesle has received from Pemberton (Philips)." James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, April 30. — " Having writt to the Queen about Cameron, I have nothing to say here but what relates to Bointon alias Sably (Bolingbroke) , whom I hope you will have seen long before this comes to you. Farnham's (Colclough's) letter is, I think, a very reasonable one, and will, I hope, determine you to send up for Kast that he may lay the state of the question before Mr. Rose's (Louis XIV. 's) partners, and himself carry back the answer. I think it is a very good sign that Orbec (Ormonde) desires Sably may be trusted, and, as the last may be of great use and help, I have, at a venture, writt the inclosed to him, which, if the Queen and you approve of it, you may deliver or send to him yourself. 'Tis certain no time must be lost, and that makes me lose none in writing letters, which at worst are but so much pains lost. But money and arms are the point, and in that, I can but remember you of them, tho' that is, I am sure, very useless, when I consider your forwardness and zeal for my service." Copy. Enclosed, James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. "It hath been a sensible satisfaction to me to hear from good hands of your good inclinations towards me, of which I am the more sensible that I cannot attribute them to the effect of your present circumstances, having solid reasons to beleeve yon have been long since in the same sentiments, and that your .zeal for my sister while she livd, and for the wellfare of our country joind with them have raisd that unjust envy which obliged you to quitt England. I do on these accounts share in a particular manner with what hath befaVn you, tho* I look upon it at the same time as a Providence which by this means affoords me in your person a more prudent 362 adviser, and a more poiverfull sollicitor ivith the French Court, than any other whosoever. I hope before this comes to you, you ivill have had some discourse with the D[uke] of Ber[wick~] which renders use- less my inlargeing much on matters here. I would very much have wished as I do yet to have been able to have seen you myself, but your safety and my service are inseparable ; tho' if I cannot have that satisfaction I shall be glad at least to hear from you in writing or by a discreet person what your opinion is as to my affaires at present ; I shall depend ex- treamly on your advice, and do not doubt but that you will do your uttmost to serve me in this critical conjuncture. You shall allways find me most sensible of it, and ready whenever in my power to give you the most essentiall proofs of my esteem and kindness. 1 May, 1715." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, May 1. St. Germains. — " Thanke God the Queen is quite rid of her feavour. She has a little spice of the goute which will doe her good. Belley (Duke of Berwick) saw Sably (Bolingbroke) on Monday night ; this latter made very great protestations of true zeal for M. Kaucourt (James) and desier'd me to assure him of it, as also that he is ready to doe what ever M. Kobinson (James) shall order him ; he said that the best way for enabling him to doe essential service would be his returning to Alencon (England), by reason he could then not only advise but act. He sayes Orbec (Ormonde) is honest, brave, popular and willing, but must be guided by some wise people, to which effect he will write to the Bis [hop] of Boch [ester J , to Lord Landsd [owne] and to Sir Will [iam] Wind [ham] , of all whose honesty by principles he can answer for ; his letter goes this week by a safe hand. I am to write also by Talon (de Torcy) to Orbec, and my letter will part to-morrow. We shall both press to make a plan without delay, and send it over heare. Sably said North and Grey was a brave honest man by principles, but that very few others were so, interest is what has now made them rightly inclined. Sably approv'd the answer made to Farnham's (Colclough's) memoir, and will when he sees Talon press him about M. Bose's (Louis XIV.'s) doing all he can to help at least indirectly M. Bobinson. I will send Sably a declaration to examine, he is violent for the prerogative, and never said a word of religion. He press'd M. Baucourt's marrying. He said not a word of Mortagne (Lord Middleton) though I mention'd him on purpose, but said S [ir] Th[omas] Hfiggons more than S would be trusted by a great many, even by ir] Th[omas] knew of. I persuaded him not to go to Languedoc but keep within a dayes journey of Baris, Orleans would be the fittest place. He sayd, the proper time would be after Buysieux (the Parliament) is gone back to his country house, and that matters must now be lay'd to work there. This is the gross in substance of our con- versation. I believe your Majesty will be pleas'd to write two lines to him. Postscript. — I forgot to tell your Majesty that he 363 desir'd that his correspondence mought pass by M. Talon, whome he would sooner trust than any of his countreymen, I mean than any of your Majesty's subjects." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, May 3. St. Germains. — " I have the honour of sending your Majesty copy of the letter, in cypher writt by Pemberton (Phillips) to M. Lesley, as also copy of that I have writt to Orbec (Ormonde). The Queen is much better, but still very weak." James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, May 3. — " The account you give me in yours of the 1st of Belley's (Berwick's) conversation with Sably (Bolingbroke) is very comfortable, and would well deserve a letter from me had I not sent you one already for him, which being, I think to write a second would be too much, and that the hast I made to write the first ought to be kindly taken by him, so that I think all that is" necessary is to desire you will let him know that after I had writt to him you had given me an account of what pass'd between you, that I was most sensible of his fresh and reiterated protestations of being ready to serve me, that I hoped his solicitations with Mr. Bose (Louis XIV.) and his partners would be as effectuall as I was sure they would be pressing on his side, and that tho' I should be very loath to impose anything on him that he might think dangerous for himself, yet that I could not but desire extremely to have at least one conversation with him, and that I was sure that might be contrived with great secrecy. He is soon I find about leaving Paris, that nick of time would be the best, and his friend Long Bobin* might facilitat his journey which none here need know but Sir Thomas [Higgons] whom he dos not seem to be so shy of. Sably seems to have so much trust and confidence in you, that I am persuaded you may induce him to what I so much desire, and I may well think myself sure that you will do your part in this after having done it so well already in relation to Sably and all other matters, in which Mr. Bance (Queen Mary) and Mr. Janson (Inese) have done you justice and I am most sensible of it. You did very well to oppose his going so far off Paris. Since he is so much for Baucour's (James) marriage, why might it not be proposed to him to go to Blois to stay there, a fine pleasant country, and where he may have occasion of seeing pretty Miss and of even negociating that affaire if t'other f ailes as I beleeve it will after what I acquainted the Queen with some days ago. But this is only a thought of which you will consider with the Queen and then say as much and as little to him as you please. The proposing the thing would certainly be agreable to him because it shows a confidence tho' it should after come to nothing, tho' I see no other choice if t'other fails. I cannot but approve extreamly all you have agreed on with him, and hope soon a solid plan may be made in which I think no time should be lost no more than in Sably' s coming here, and * Perhaps=Robert Leslie. 364 soliciting Mr. Kose in the main point, and tying up Hasty' s (?) hands when the time comes. I suppose when he desires his correspondence may pass throw Tallon's (de Torcy's) hands you are not excluded ; so 1 shall send to you any letters may be proper for me to write to him. You have justify'd me so amplely to him, Sably, that I am sure he will no more be shy of me, and if we saw one another, I am sure we should part very well satisfy'd with one another." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, May 6. St. Germains. — "I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 3rd and 1st instant. I have writt two days agoe to Sably (Bolingbroke), and, as soon as I have his answer, I wfll not fayle to send him your Majesty's letter for him. He parts the end of this week for Orleans, and M. Talon (de Torcy) is to see him on Thursday next. I will also endeavour to meet with him, though it is difficult by reason of the great precautions he loves to take. I very much doubt he will venture going to see M. Kaucourt (James), and realy it would be impossible without being known, for M. Kaucourt cannot be absent himself, nor Sably travel without the knowledge of Lord Stairs. I have just now a letter from Malbranche (Marlborough), which I have not uncyphered. I have sent to Paris to M. Tunstall for the cypher." Lieut. T. Legate to Mr. Sheridan. 1715, [May] 7. Arras. — Acknowledging his letter of the 2nd, and requesting him to get the contents of the trunk sold, and send him the money and any letters or papers of consequence their may be in it. James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, May 9. — " Booth brought me yesterday yours of the 6. I did foresee there would be great difficultys in contriving a meeting between Kaucourt (James) and Sably (Bolingbroke). But if Bellay (Berwick) could sometimes discourse with the last, it would supply that, but the journey Sably makes will render that also impossible, and I fear make the good dispositions Mr. Kance (Queen Mary) says, she found Mr. Kose (Louis XIV.) and Talon (de Torcy) in, very much cool, for you know how much importunity may do, when from a person esteemed and in vogue as Sably is, but I see no remedy, nor can Sably be hindered from doing what he thinks not only for his own safety, but for my service also. I hope you will find some occasion of letting him know that I have delivered him from his female teazers, and that his secret shall be managed as he could wish, and I address to him by no other canals but Talon's or Bellay's, if others would make use of the same it would be much better for my affairs and more agreable, I am sure, to me. I think I have already writt to the Queen that I approved Mr. Ines's proposal of making up what Castelblanco proposed to 365 the number of 10,000 arms, but the difficulty is to find the ruony, and I know of none we have by us but that of Mr. Laumarie's (Duke of Lorraine's), which if Mr. Ranee and you agree to it, I consent should be entamme on this occasion, for the time presses and I am very sure by employing it this way, we shall not act against the intention of the giver. I am sorry to hear your health is not quite settled. I hope the country air will not prejudice it, and cannot but take it very kindly of you, that you intend to make frequent trips to see Talon, for you are my only solicitor, and time presses extremely. I hear Mr. Pemberton (Phillips) is in great streights as to mony, now tho' I could have wish'd he had not intruded himself so much into business, yet being in it he must be managed and not sleighted. What if 50 pounds were given to young Lesly for him, or had we better stay til we see whether he returns here or not. Pray let me know what you and the Queen think of it." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, May 10. St. Germains. — " I have the honour of sending your Majesty heare enclosed the copy of the letter in cypher writt to me by M. Malbranche (Marlborough.) The Queen thinks it proper that Trevers (Tunstall) should go to Alencon (England), so he parts in two or three days. M. Talon (de Torcy) will tell me to-morrow, what he has agreed with Sably (Bolingbroke), but I find that I shall not see him. Cary (Carte) is come, but I believe it is not very necessary to send him back at present, since he never has anything but by the second hand. If there should happen anything worth while one may employ him as a secure person. I reckon to go to FitzJames on Monday, but I shall every dayes have letters from Paris, and in six houres I can be heare." James III. to Cardinal Zondadari. 1715, May 15. Commercy. — Wishing him a prosperous journey to Rome. French. Entry Book 1, p. 151. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, May 21. FitzJames. — " Since I parted St. Germains I have not heard from Talon (de Torcy) nor Sably (Bolingbroke). This latter assured that as soon as he came to the place of his abode, he would send a memoire concerning M. Raucourt (James) and Alencon (England). I have not had a letter from Farnham (Colclough) though he had writt Mr. Dicconson word that he had writt to me. I write this post to Farnham, repeating him still the same things, and I believe at last Cam [eron] must goe with orders to fixe a day with Or bee (Ormonde) and Enster (the Scotch). The playthings for Alexandre (arms for the army) will be ready, and can be sent as soon as Puysieux (the Parliament) is gone home. Trevers (Tunstall) parted hence yesterday. The Queen, I heare, 866 is perfectly well recovered. I hope to have the honour of seeing her Sunday next." James III. to Pope Clement XI. 1715, May 24. Bar-le-Duc. — Nominating Doctor MacMahon, Bishop of Clogher, to the Archbishopric of Armagh, which has long been vacant. Latin. Entry Book l,p. 152. James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1715, May 24. Bar. — After the arrangement to which you have contributed with so much zeal for the preservation of our right by an expedient which his Holiness considers necessary under present circumstances, and to which our respect for him has determined us to consent at last, we believe that we cannot re-enter on the exercise of our right in a manner more agreeable to our holy father than by nominating to the first see of our kingdom of Ireland, the person whom you recommended to us a year ago as the subject who would be most acceptable to his Holiness. We therefore beg you, as Protector of Ireland, to present the enclosed to him, and to propose to him at the same time Dr. MacMahon, Bishop of Clogher, whom we have nominated to be translated to the vacant see of Armagh, being willing to pass over the objection we had against him both from consideration for his Holiness, and because it appears by the applications sent to us in his favour that he is the most capable person to restore peace and union in that diocese, where you know religion suffers much from the divisions so long prevalent there. We will send you our nominations for the other vacant sees, according as we receive from the places the lights necessary to decide us in the choice of the most worthy subjects to fill them. French. Ibid. p. 153. Lieut. J. Legate to Mr. Sheridan. 1715, May 27. Arras. — Thanking him for his trouble, and requesting him to put the money into a banker's hands, whose address is sent, and get it drawn on Mademoiselle Caudron, a marchand there, and also to send him back the billet of the 20 guineas. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, June 2. Fitz James. — " Cam[eron] passed by heare on Friday, and is gone by Dieppe, by reason that I thought it best for him to take the surest way. The Queen gave him his instructions, which are reduced to very few heads, and I hope he will in less than a fortnight bring back a positif determination. Castel Blanco will give in a memoir for powder, ball, and flint stones, all things necessary. Lt.-General Ecklin, lately turned out of employment in England, has writt to me from Calais that he is arrived there in order to offer his services to your Majesty. I could wish he had stayed rather in England. Floyd has left 367 me a cypher. I suppose he will in a few days part from Aix-la-Chapelle in order to goe to M. Harvey's (Holland). Trevers (Tunstall) I believe will soon write, for I reckon he parted from Calais a week agoe." The Marquis of Huntly to General Gordon of Achintoul. 1715, [Sti.]. Gordon Castle. — Eequesting him to meet him there on Tuesday the 7th by dinner time, to concert methods about what they are to do afterwards. Postscript. — I wish the master the same success in what he undertakes as the man has here. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, June 14. FitzJames. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 6th instant but yesterday. As soon as Cam [eron] returns it will be very easy to settle the rout, it must be without coming through any great town, and the shipping place must be in the river Seine at no town. When everything else is settled I will send for George and agree with him, that knows the coast and river. I send the Queen some letters which she will forward to your Majesty, when she has read them. I am glad that Errington (the Emperor) has been so civil to Laumarie (Duke of Lorraine) on what regards M. Raucourt (James), and Laumarie must be desired to continue as much as he can the good dispositions of that gentleman. I goe on Sunday to Marly where I speak with M. Talon (de Torcy) about M. Agincourt (money) but I know beforehand it will signify nothing, till a plan be made for the journey to Alencon (England). Floyd parted five or six days agoe for M. Harvey's (Holland) ; he has made acquaintances at Aix and hopes to be able to give M. Robinson (James) a good account of matters. The Dutches of Berwick is very sensible of the honour your Majesty is pleased to doe her and beggs her most humble duty may be presented. Here are Sir John Forester's papers he has brought. I think the proposalles would be very good, if there was money." James III. to Cardinal Olivieri. 1715, June 14. — Congratulating him on his elevation to the Cardinalate. French. Entry Book 1, p. 154. James III. to Cardinal Colonna. 1715, June 14. — Condoling with him on the death of his mother, the widow of the Constable Colonna. French. Ibid. James III. to the Constable Colonna. 1715, June 14.— Condoling with him on the death of his grand- mother, the widow of the Constable. French, Ibid. 368 The Duke of Bbewick to James III. 1715, June 18. Marly. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 13th instant, and have sent to Mr. Ennis a letter of the 30th May old style, I received from Farnham (Colclough), desiring after he had perused it, that he would send it to your Majesty. The question is now to send Orbec (Ormonde) word, what money can be returned him, and to know of him, what use he will make of it. The second point will be after Cam[eron]'s return to fix a day and place for M. Eaucourt's (James') journey to Alencon (England), for I find most people are of opinion this last is preferable to Elbeuf (Scotland), provided M. Enster (the Scotch) does his part at the same time. As to the money, besides the little M. Eobinson (James) has in cash, mythinks M. Stoner (King of Spain) has given hopes of summe. M. Talon (de Torcy) after the letter he received from M. Bance (Queen Mary) spoke to M. Eose (Louis XIV.), but this last pleaded poverty and bid him speak to M. Desmarez. This held the same language, even the fatt fellow who had promised a round summe 87, 11, 52, 46, 69, 96, 37 (Croisat) made a great many difficultys, and at last consented to advance a 100 37, 61, 52, 69, 96, 28, 12 (thosand), 87, 11, 52, 13, 28, 69 (crouns), upon condition that M. Eethel (Louis XIV.) would repay it in so many years and that he should have a 37, 46, 37, 21, 55 (title). At my arrival here on Sunday Talon told me all this, so I pressed him very much not to be rebuted, and I have engaged him to speak again to-day to M. Desmarez and represent him that it is not ready money, and that in four yeares time he will be able to think of wayes of paying, but I beg'd he would speake of the big somme and not of the lesse, which would not be sufficient at this time. I represent'd to him the advantages that would come of it to M. Eose and omitted nothing could persuade him. He (Talon) enter'd very freely and will certainly doe all he can to bring it about. Time presses, so he will get a positive answer immediately. I have spoken to Vernam (Villeroy) who enters into the business very hartily. As to the marriage as matters stand just now, I do believe M. Eaucourt must differ, for in all likelyhood he will not have time before his journey to Alencon. I return to-morrow to FitzJames, and will come back here as soon as 'tis necessary to determine the whole matter; in the mean time Talon will work and let your Majesty know the event." James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, June 18. Bar. — " I receiv'd yesterday yours of the 14th, and send you back here Sr. Jo : Forester's papers with those I had from the Queen. The last letter from Fern [ham] (Colclough) of which you will have had an account puts me in better hopes then I have been this great while, for since all depends now upon Agincour (money) I cannot but hope Mr. Eose (Louis XIV.) will grant it. 'Tis true till Cam[eron]'s return no plan can be fix'd upon, but I cannot imagine why Mr. Talon (de Torcy) 869 should expect to know all the details of such a plan before he consents to give you Agincour. The Plan in general we may give a good guess at already, and therefore why should Agincour be stop'd any longer since the very first preliminary s cannot be gone about without his help. What dos Mr. Eose risk in getting him ready ? And on t'other side, of what fatal consequences will all delays be to me? I cannot therefore but hope that the solid and pressing arguments you may, and to be sure will, insist upon with Mr. Talon, will at last induce him to what you seem to dispair of before a Plan be settled. When that is I shall expect the further details you promised me as to the Koute. The Queen sent me a paper of Mr. Sheldon's which I think admirable good sense, and dos well deserve to be consider'd both by us and by friends on t'other side. As to Sr. Jo. Forester's project of arms, our want of mony dos but too positively decide that question. Besides me thinks they are very dear, and might be cheaper bought in France, and more easily convey'd from thence, but besides that I cannot pretend to understand those matters ; I leave entirely the determination of them to you, when we can get money for such uses. His project for getting officers from Spain and ships to convey them is a very good one if feasable, for since I can have no troops, the more officers the better. I hinted some thing of this to you in my last, but upon the whole you are the best judge of what measures should be taken to that effect, and of the most prudent secret way of getting so necessary a help as that will be, when the time comes. The proposals Sir John makes in relation to mony are I think very vague and not over practicable, to give powers and credentials so slightly would not I think be over prudent, especially after what has happen'd already in Flanigan's negociation. And as for my writing to the Archbishop of Toledo methinks that I should first know something more positive of his intentions. However I shall be glad to know your opinion on these matters that I may act accordingly. Tho' on the whole, all projects we can make for mony (except what we can get from Mr. Rose) will I fear neither answer expectation, nor be effected in time for our present purpose, however there is never harm in trying where there is no other inconveniency in doing it, but that of having little hopes of success. Pray let Sir John know how sensible I am of his zeal and diligence, and if you think it proper he might return my compliments to the persons he mentions in his letter to Nairn, for I think that is sufficient. I say nothing of all this to Mr. Inese, for I know you communicat every thing to him. Our not understanding East's letter is not so material, since all depends now on Cam[eron]'s return, which, I pray God may be soon. I expect the Queen here on Saturday, and find myself much the better for the phisick I have taken and my bleeding yesterday. I am to take another doze tomorrow, which I hope will be the last. Postscript. — I was overjoy'd to hear Mr. Rose's indisposition was so well over, for you know how much depends upon his life, what I ow him, 28403 2 a 370 and what I expect from him. If you think it proper, pray make my kindest compliments to him on this occasion." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, June 21. FitzJames. — "I saw on Wensday M. Janson (Inese) and desired him to give M. Raucourt (James) an account of several things, because he will be better able to doe it in detail, than I, who avoid long letters. The project of sending to Mr. Spencer (King of Sweden) may be of great use, and we have good reason to hope this gentlemen will be glad of the proposal, so the sooner your Majesty sends me your orders, and a letter in general terms, referring to the bearer to say the rest. As to Agincour (money) I expect from M. Talon (M. de Torcy) to know if he has engaged him. M. Vernam (Villeroy) was very harty in the matter, and M. Rose (Louis XIV.) seemed not averse to answer for the said Agincour being restored in so many years, provided 12, 55, 99, 96, 11, 96, 46, 69 (Demarais), thought he could. The rout and all other matters cannot be deter- mined till Cam[eron] comes back, which, I reckon, will be instantly. The 43, 46, 68, 61, 52, 25, (Bishop) of 12, 55, 11, 11, 18 (Derry) desires M. Raucourt will allow him to meet him at his arrival at Alencon (England.) He is one of an estate of his own, and a person of that garb may be welcome and fitt to accompany M. Raucourt. I expect from Talon dayly some resolutions about Belley (D. of Berwick), who has and shall act his part with all vivacity imaginable. Sir John W[ebb], M. Belley's neveu's father-in-law, desired me to tell your Majesty he had 500Z. ready. Be pleased to tell me to whome they shall be given. I am sorry he gives so little, but he excus'd himself upon having marryd lately two of his daughters." The Duke of Beewick to James III. 1715, June 22. FitzJames. — "I have the honour of sending your Majesty the original letter I received this post from M. de Torcy, which I beg you will be pleased to return me. Your Majesty sees that now the point is get Croisat to advance the money for that purpose. Besides what advantages he may ask, a title is what he desires, for he told M. de Torcy so. You will be pleased to lett me know if I may offer him one, and how high I may goe, that M. de Torcy and I may finish out of hand that affaire. As to the business of Suedland your Majesty sees neither M. de Torcy nor Baron de Spaar thinks it a vision, so, if your Majesty had anybody of sense to send, it would not be amiss he parted immediately, but he must have a credentiall, and I should fancy he had best come by Paris to see Baron de Spaar. If I can meet Baron de Spaar, when I goe to Paris, I will speake with him, but I find Hook will not be allowed to goe to Stralsund. I wonder we have no newse of Cam [eron] . I hope the Queen is arrived in good health, and beg your Majesty will give me leave to assure her of my most dutyfull humble respects." 871 Sir William Ellis. 1715, June 24. Bar-le-Duc— Two receipts for 1,000 and 275 (the last sum amounting to 3,987 livres, 10 sols) new louis cVors received from William Dicconson, the Treasurer to the Queen and Comptroller of her household, on his Majesty's account. With endorsements that they were delivered up and cancelled, being charged in Ellis' accounts of July and August. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, June 25. Fitz James. — I have had the honour of your Majesty's of the 18 instant, and have already answered most of the points in my last letters. We must now see to gett Agincour (money) ready and then wayte for Cam[eron]'s return, till when one can be positif in nothing. The project of getting money in Spain mought be very good, but we have no time now. If by Cam [eron] 's answer there be any, we can write to M. Lawles [s] at Madrid about it. I wonder I have no English letters this post, for the Committee of Secrecy was to make the report on Thursday last. Address of a Letter. 1715, June. — For Mrs. Mary Brown at Mr. Mor's, a joiner, near the Bagnio in Longacre, London. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 1. FitzJames. — " Cam [eron] will give your Majesty an account of all he brings. All must be ready for when the next messenger comes from Orbec (Ormonde) . In the meane time it is necessary your Majesty should send all the money you can gett, and that without loss of time. I have writt to Talon (M. de Torcy) to gett the other money ready, which M. Raucourt (James) may carry with him to Alencon (England) or elsewhere. I will speak with M. Spencer's (the King of Sweden's) agent, and I will endeavour to gett him to send an express to his master. That will be a quicker way than any other and will make no noyse. Cammock is buying the shipp, so your letter to Pontchart [rain] is unnecessary. I shall goe this week to Paris about M. Robinson's (James') affaires. I beg leave to assure the Queen of my most dutyfull respects." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 2. FitzJames. — " I received this morning the honour of your Majesty's of the 27, with the enclosed letter of Talon (de Torcy). I did not say anything as to what related to myself, nor can I, till I goe to Court again, which will be on Saturday next, and in the meane time I have sayd nothing to anybody of the difficulty made by the French Court about my having the honour of following your Majesty. Lord John Drummond passed by heare this day, going to Paris. He has nothing new, 872 but what Cam[eron] sayd already. Here is a letter I have received from Trevers (Tunstall). The copys of the two deeds will not be sent, for Talon will not venture his name being brought upon the stage, but I have assured the lawyer (Marlborough) that none of the deeds were ever writt by Belley (D. of Berwick) or Talon's own hand, only by a .commis [sary] . If Home's (the Elector of Hanover's) agent asks Talon any question, this latter will seem to know nothing at all of the matter, and will tell him plainly that he is not to meddle nor care for all their tracasserics, which is all the lawyer desires." James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, July 2. Commercy. — " The accounts I have had from the bearer are such that it makes our meeting absolutly necessary, and, when you have heard him, I beleeve you will have no difficulty in the matter. The bearer will be help to you in conducting you here with all secrecy, and I must conjure you not to lose a moment's time in setting out towards me. My impatience to see and discourse with you is equal to the esteem and confidence I have for you, and to the importance of the present conjuncture, in which I should be loath to make some certain steps, or determine any material point without your previous advice. I do not doubt but we shall agree very well when we meet, that we shall find ourselves both of the same mind in most points and equally forward to undertake something out of hand. Referring to the bearer I shall add no more here but to assure you of the great and sincere friendship and kindness I have for you. You know my hand and the bearer knows you, so I believe you will like it better that I neither sign nor address this letter." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 4. Fitz James. — " I intend to see Baron de Spaar on Saturday next, if I can find him, or at least before my return hither, so if your Majesty would be pleased to send me without loss of time a letter for the King of Suedland, only of compli- ments and referring to what I shall propose to the Baron de Spaar, because the letter I send you back, which is excellently well penn'd, referrs to Hook. To-morrow we shall have newse from England. I find by Cammock's letter he has bought the shipp. I beg leave to assure the Queen of my most dutyfull respects. Heare is a letter I received from Plunkett." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 7. Marly. — " I came heare yesterday, and this day by appointement M. Spencer's (King of Sweden's) agent came hither, I discours'd with him fully on the project, which he enters into very hartily, and makes no dout but his master will putt it in execution immediately, by sending M. Alexandre (an army) streight to Alencon (England) conducted by Varennes (ships) 373 who actually now is where one could wish him. M. Robinson's (James') letter to M. Spencer is desir'd in all hast, such as I mention'd in my last, and indeed 'tis but copying that which I return'd your Majesty, retrenching only the name of Hicky (Hooke) and mentioning instead of it, whatever Belley (Duke of Berwick) will propose to the agent. This letter will not be sent in original for feare of accidents, but an authentick copy in cypher, the original will remain in the agent's hands. If M. Robinson's be not yet sent to Belley, it were proper to loose no time to send it him by a courier. The agent desires M. Agincourt (money) may be sent to M. Spencer, which is reasonable, the question is how to engage that gentleman to that journey having already engaged himself with M. Raucourt (James) and Orbec (Ormonde) and Elbeuf (Scotland), but this piece of service is so essentiall that my opinion is that M. Agincourt having several children that are fitt for the trade, one may send one of those, who are actually with Croisat. This last gentleman has engaged but for one hundred, I am to gett M. Desm [arets] to press him for lending the other two hundred since M. Rose (Louis XIV.) will answer for the repaying all. I have told M. Spencer's agent, that I would see if we could lett him have fifty of those goods, to which he answer'd that whatever we gave, if not employ'd, should be that instant restor'd. I told the same Agent that to loose no time in delays, his proposall to his master if lik'd must be putt in execution without waiting for any other account, and that he mought assure his master, that M. Raucourt would part for M. Elbeuf 's before the answer could come heare : I told him, 28, 55, 13, 87, 96, 69, 37, 21, 55 (Neucastle) was the fittest place for Alexandre to repair unto, for he will be there in the neighbour'd of M. Raucourt who by that time will be with his friend M. Enster (the Scotch), as also of M. Arthur's (England) countrey sate, where there is plenty all that he can want, especially of 61, 52, 69, 55 (ho[r]se). On Tuesday the Agent will return heare with his letter, and memoir, which shall be sent as soon M. Robinson's letter comes. 'Tis now time to fixe M. Raucourt's journey. I will speak with Janson (Inese) and I believe we must consult 25, 96, 46, 52, 37, (Paiot) who can best tell us the road, as also George. I will gett Janson to putt all this in writing and due forme. I beg my most dutyfull respects to the Queen. The King is very well. Postscript. — I believe it would be proper your Majesty sent me two words of kindness to the Agent, who is realy very harty and zealous. Talon (de Torcy) does all he can." James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, July 9. — " I received last night yours of the 4, and send you here enclosed the letter to the K. of Sweden, alterd as you desire. I suppose you have burnd the credential and letter to Hook. I said so much by Cameron that I can add no more till this new promised messenger comes, after which I hope in God I may soon be able to part myself. I hope means may be found 374 that I may carry some ready mony with me, for what can be done without it or without Cr[oisa]t's mony, in obtaining which pray lose not a moment ? I see no reason for thinking affairs seem to lagg in England, for I cannot conceive anything wanting but my presence in the island. Therefore neither time nor pains must be spared that I may be once sett a flotte. The Queen returns you her compliments and is very well." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 14. FitzJames. — "I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the 9th instant. I have sent your letters for Spencer (the King of Sweden) to Talon (M. de Torcy), who writes me word the dispositions at Stralsund are admirable. Cr[oisa]t has refused positively to give any more at present. He only says that if matters take a good turn, or that a shipp he expects arrives, he will give more without naming how much. However, the necessity of not loosing this present situation of affairs in England must determine your Majesty to goe with what you can gett or scrape, and therefore 'tis absolutely requisit 50 thousand crowns be sent to Orbec (Ormonde), and as much to Spencer. Providence will doe the rest. I have writt in these terms to Talon and Janson (Inese). I believe the English paquet-boat stop'd by orders at Dover." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 16. FitzJames. — "I received yesterday a courier from Talon (de Torcy), who was in dout whether he should send to Orbec (Ormonde) and Spencer (the King of Sweden) M. Agincourt (money), as we had agreed, by reason that Cr[oisa]t positively deny'd lending any more but the first hundred, he only gave hopes that if he saw M. Robinson's (James's) law suite in a fair way he would doe more without specifying what, or if once M. Varennes (ships) arrived, he would also. My answer to Talon was that I saw nothing alter'd since Janson (Inese) and I had spoken with him together last week at M. Rose's (Louis XIV.'s), and therefore I did not think there should be anything alter'd in the measures we had resolved upon, unless orders to the con- trary came from M. Raucourt (James) or that Orbec bid one differ beginning the law suite. I insisted on the absolute necessity of M. Raucourt's going, since his friends both at Alencon (England) and Elbeuf (Scotland) expects it from him, and therefore for the better success of his journey it was necessary with all hast to supply Orbec and Spencer. The first waites only for that to dispose all, and we are almost sure the latter will comply with what has been desir'd of him. The objection alledgecl that M. Raucourt will be very little in stock when he arrives at Elbeuf, where will be very deep play, is I think easily answer'd. It were to be wished M. Raucourt had vast summes to make a shew, and great purchases, and he has left no stone unturn'd to compass it, but be it as it will, he must goe with a little in his pocket, rather than not at all, and leave the rest to Providence. 375 His honour is astake, his friends will give over the game if they think him backward, as no dout they will. In short no delay must come on his side. We had agreed with Talon and Janson that if Orbec when acquainted with these resolutions should desire for good and weighty reasons to have M. Kaucourt differ for a little while his journey or even steer an other way, in that case one mought weigh the business and take what other resolution would be thought properst. I made bold to assure your Majesty would be of my opinion, and I desir'd Talon to lett M. Kose know so much, for 'twas by this latter's order that the courier came to me. I find even that M. Kose is inclined to be of my opinion as also all those he most consults. M. Janson will give your Majesty an account of all the rest of affairs. I have had a terrible cough which I have much adoe to gett ridd of, but I take such care of myself that I hope soon to be well. I humbly beg leave to assure the Queen of my most dutyfull respects. Heare some letters from Spaine P[rince] Chelamare (Cellamare) has sent me." James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Friday night, [July 19] . Bar. — " I have ordered Mr. Inese to give you an account of a message I have just received from our great friend on t'other side. You will see the necessity of losing no time, so I shall part the 28 and be the 30 at Diep[p]e, where I desire you will be by that time, that we may embark together. This messenger knows not of your having been here, so I addressed him to Mr. Inese, to whom I shall referr you, but could not but write however these few lines to one who after having given himself to me in adversity will, I hope, before it be long, enjoy with me the sweet of better days." Endorsed " 18 Juillet" but Friday was 19 July. Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 19. FitzJames. — " M. Janson (Inese) sent me to-day the letters your Majesty writt to him of the 14th or 15th instant, by which I see the resolution taken for the 28th instant, as also for appointing the 10 August. It's absolute necessary for fear of mistakes to specify the new or old style : besides though no man is more against delays than I am, yet I think in a business of this importance, one must not make more hast than good speed, all depends upon taking right measures especially in the beginning which can not pos- sibly be done, if M. Kaucourt (James) parts without hearing any more from Orbec (Ormonde). 'Tis true that unless M. Robinson (James) fixes a day, none will doe it on the other side, but yet, if one will hope for success, the day fixed must be so, as that they may have time to lay their measures, otherwayse it will be a confusion, and many for want of being advertised will become useless. Those at Elbeuf (Scotland) requires less pre- caution, but for Alenyon (England) it is an other matter, and 876 Orbec will be very much puzzled, if you give him not time to dispose and order all things. Your Majesty knows that Orbec has writt word that till the arrival of Agincour (money) he could not send down the severall agents, the said M. Agincour went away but last Tuesday, and cannot see Orbec at soonest till the end of this week or the beginning of the next, he must then send for the agents and give them instructions. They must have time to repair to their severall departements, all this can never be done by the day appointed, so that unless Father Calanan (Callaghan) has brought something more positif, or that agrees with the resolution you have taken, I humbly offer to your Majesty that you must fix a more competent time, and even expect Orbec's answer before you lett M. Raucourt beginn his journey. I sent this morning a courier to Janson desiring he would send a courier to your Majesty with these thoughts of mine, not having then the leasure of writing, for in a morning, I am cough- ing extreamely and all I could doe was writing two words to Janson. Talon (de Torcy) has sent the deeds to Orbec and Spencer (the King of Sweden), the letter to the Baron is gone by Talon, this Baron is an Embassadour. My health is but indifferent, I am doing what I can to be well, that I may be in a condition to act as my hart wishes." James III. to Sir William Ellis. 1715, July 21. Bar-le-Duc— Order to deliver to Mr. Nairne one sealed bag and 800 old Louis cVors. David Nairne. 1715, July 21. Bar. — Receipt for one sealed bag supposed to contain 1,000 old Louis cVors and another of 800. James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, July 23. Bar. — "Father Calahan (Callaghan) has decided all things as you will know before this comes to you, so that I have nothing to say in answer to yours of the 14th (19th), only to explain that I meant the 10th of August new stile. Nairne had orders also to acquaint you with all particulars, and therefore in the hurry I am in I shall not repeat them here. I heartily wish your health may be soon established, and then, in acting as your heart wishes you will certainly act as I could wish, for, after all, differing your journey eight days after me, is putting yourself in great danger of never getting over at all, and your presence at first in Holland will be, if possible, of yet more consequence than in the suite. You know what you owe to me, what you owe to your own reputation and honour, what you have promised to the Scotch and to me, of what vast consequence your accompanying of me is, and at the same time none can know as well as yourself what Mr. Rose's (Louis XIV.'s) intentions are at bottom, and what he thinks in His conscience and in his heart. All this being, I cannot but persuade myself you will 377 take on this occasion the right partie, and it would be doing you wrong to think otherwise. I shall not therefore bid you adieu, for I reckon we shall soon meet, and that, after having con- tributed as much as you may do to my restoration, you may in a particular manner share of the advantage of it." Dated 23 but endorsed 27 July. Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 23. Fitz James. — "I expect Sably (Bolingbroke) heare this night. I desired him to come hither, for my cough will not allow me for some dayes to goe to Paris. Besides, when I am there, as I see him only at night, it is very troublesome, for one is all wayse in a hurry, but heare I shall during fower and twenty houres have leasure to discourse him fully of all. I long to heare definitively from Orbec (Ormonde) and humbly beg leave to assure the Queen of my most dutyfull respects. Post- script. — M. de Torcy advised Sably not to come heare, so I shall only sea him when I goe to Paris. Heare is a letter I just now received from Farnham (Colclough)." Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Tuesday, July 23. — Pointing out the mischiefs and the causes of them which his service labours under, and the remedies that appear to be necessary and are in his Majesty's power to take. (Printed in full in Malion, Vol. I. Appendix, p. ix. where line 24, " would " should be " could.") James III. to Dominick Sheldon, Vice-Chamberlain of the Household. 1715, July 24. Bar-le-Duc. — Warrant for swearing and admitting Jeremy Broomer to be clerk of the kitchen. Entry Book 4, p. 101. James III. 1715, July 24. Bar-le-duc. — Warrant for a grant of a Baronetcy of England to Joseph Ronchi and the heirs male of his body. Copy made 2 Aug. 1735, by Felix Ronchi, with attesta- tion that it is a true copy by Louis Riva. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, July 25. Marly. — "Upon the account M. Rose (Louis XIV.) had of the resolution taken by M. Raucourt (James) to begin his journey on the 28 instant, I had orders to come hither which I accordingly did yesterday. I passd by Paris, where I saw Sably (Bolingbroke) and Janson (Inese), who explained to me the whole matter; this latter had received a letter from Abraham (Menzies) of the 18th instant new style, wherein he gives notice of Ch. Kinn[air]d being parted that day with full instructions ; the said instructions will be sent 378 in writing in Janot's (d'Iberville's) packet. I also had a letter of the same date or a day older from Farnham (Colclough) which I sent your Majesty. These seem to contradict what Col. Brown has brought, to which add, that it is very odd only a verbal message should be sent upon so serious and important a matter : two lines would have been requisit. Sably and I agreed that B[evil] H[ig]g[on]s should part immediately to press Orbec (Ormonde) and the rest to give a final answer, specifying the time, place, etc His instructions are positif, and he is not to return but with positive reply to all the articles : the first whereof is that M. Kobinson (James) is resolved to goe out of hand to Alencon (England) or Elbeuf (Scotland). If Ch. Kinn[air]d brings a determination, so much the better, B[evil] H[ig]g[on]s' journey will doe no harm, if there be any doutes, he may cleare them, and at worse 'tis but sending back, either M[urra]y or Kinn[air]d. Not only it seemed to us all a necessity of waiting for a more particular account of matters, and of a concert with Orbec, etc. . . . . but even the journey would have been stopped other way se, for actually there are at Dieppe six men-of-war. M. Rose was mightily in pain for fear of wrong measures taken, or of a miscarriage ; his concern for M. Raucourt being beyond expression. I told him all was now sett right, and that we expected dayly authentick persons from Alencon, upon whose report a resolution mought be taken ; so he is satisfyd. Give me leave with all respect and summission to speak freely to your Majesty, nothing but your own honour and wellfare are my motifs ; the affairs now on foot are of a nature, that admitt of no wrong stepp, which would ruin for ever yourself and your friends, so that I should humbly conceive, no resolution should be taken, without the advice of those whom your Majesty know's to be proper st to advise : Sably and Talon (de Torcy) are certainly the fittest, the first for his knowledge of Alencon, as well as his credit there, the second for his true zeale and good sense, besides that by his canal M. Rose will be managed to advantage : whatever happens your Majesty can not be blam'd, when you act with such advice, and otherwayse reflections will be made, and even friends at Alencon discouraged ; for my share, I shall not be wanting in giving my poor advice, and your Majesty may have observed, that of late Sably and I had the same thoughts, though we could know nothing one of another. Sably is hearty, and we are very free together. I am for loosing not a moment, but I own that I am not for making more hast, than good speed : a concert must be had twixt your friends and yourself, till then, ce sera une charrhe malle attelee, and instead of advancing affairs it will be their destruction ; I beg your Majesty's pardon for speaking so freely, but I shoud betray you if I said not what I thought. I humbly beg leave to assure the Queen of my most dutyfull respects. Heare is a letter from Trevers (Tun stall) which I can hardly read." 379 Sir William Ellis. 1715, July 26. — Receipt for 180 new Louis d'ors received from Mr. Dicconson. Endorsed as cancelled 18 Aug., when Mr. Dicconson and Sir W. Ellis adjusted and evened all accounts. James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, July 26. Bar. — " I find too much solid reason and sincere zeal in yours of the 23rd that I cannot but dayly more and more applaude myself for the choice I have mad of you ; I cannot you know, as yett give you very essentiall proofs of my kindness, but the least I cann do for so good and faithfull a servant, is at least in sending you the inclosed warrant, which raises you a degree higher than my sister had done before, and which will fix your rank with me beyond dispute ; I hope you will take this mark of my favour as kindly as I meane it. And now to begin with business, I shall tell you that I enter entirely into your reasons for present delay, and approve of the remedies you propose to apply to the difficulties wee lye under. I understand not who Ralph (Duke of Berwick) is, and feare I have mistaken the cypher I gave you, or you may have made one with another so I shall write this out of cypher. Supposing Ralph meanes Kiniard (Kinnaird) he is come hether, and will part towards you to-morrow with a memoir, the result of divers meetings, and which I feare will discourage the French more than anything, the difficulties of an enterprise are layd open in all their force, and tho' the dangers of delay are specifyed yett the great reasons relating to my present circumstancyes on this side the sea, and to the dismall prospect I have for the future, are not at all mention'd, and yett I own to you I think, they are of such weight that nothing cann be worse than what I have to feare from long delay, but a certain ruin of my friends, and my cause for ever. At the same time I cannot pretend to take upon myself to act in such a manner against my friends' advice ; on the other side to pack them on an enterprise which they think desperate, without you and D. of Berwick, and Mr. Torcy cann hitt on some methods by which my freinds' desires may be so farr complyed with as to make my attempt not all together desperate. Did I follow my own inclinations I shoud forwith pass the seas, but I am, and hope allways shall be guided with reason and solid advice and therein dispise the foolish reflections of such whose ignorance renders them no competent judges of my actions. Till Bevil's return no fixt resolution I feare cann be taken, tho' Kinniard's message is I think sufficient to provide all necessary preparations upon, and in that you are in the right that no time should be lost. I find by Cameron, that you are in allmost a certainty that Mr. Torcy will conjoyntly with you enter into such .measures, as will not only facilitate my passage but make it a probable enterprise ; but that an absolute secret is required of me. In that I have not the least difficulty, and shall even have in me in one sense a comfort 380 in it, to witt that nothing cann be layn at my cloor as I may say, if things come out by any accident. If therefore you assure me that measures and speedy ones are a-taking^I shall with satisfac- tion leave the whole manegement of the matter to you, Mr. Torcy and D. of Berwick, and tis sufficient that I am served and inform'd myself and that you will not fail I am shure to do. The King of France's kindness and Mr. Torcy's freindship I cannot doubt off, but yett I cannot but remember what is past, and that I have been another time buoy'd up with hopes of help from France which has only [served ?] not only to delay, but render past retrieve the most favourable opportunityes. This is fitt you shou'd know, tho' indeed the case is not the same now, having at present one like you on the place who will not be deceived, nor receive words for deeds. Here is my letter open for Mr. Torcy, I shall not repeat here what is there said, and leave to you to tell him as much, or as little as you think fitt of this letter. I have order'd Kinniard to go streight to you and act according to your directions ; and as I cannot answer this memoir on my own head, you will determin whether he shall return immediately, and what is to be sayd, I being in the dark as to what the French will positively do, or what may be reckond upon the relation to Sweden. Did that particular project take, it would certainly answer the article and demand of troops ; but as for artillery, and 500 Irish officers (supposing there were so many in France) and I cannot see how I cann carry them over without divulging the secret, by the preparations necessary for their embarcation. The resolution now to be taken depends entirely on laying together all circumstancys as things now stand, the dangers of delay on the one hand and the dangers of a rash enterprise on the other, and with- out having the whole layd distinctly before one, one cannot forme a solid judgment, I have therefore taken the party to send Mr. Dicconson to the D. of Berwick who will bring him to you if you please, that he may informe of the great and imminent danger of delays as they relate to my own present circumstancyes to the end that after having been thoroughly inform'd and had all things layd before you, you may be the better enabled to give me your advice, upon which I do and shall entirely depend. If it please God you do succeed with the court of France I shall soon hope to meet you yett at the seaside. Therefore in this uncertainty I believe you will be more usefull to me at Paris as yett to hasten the preparation. Poor Cameron has been ill of the gravell so that he cannot return to you to-morrow, which I am very sorry for because he is a true honest man, and who certainly deserves our confidence, so that to loose no time this goes by Macdonnell to Mr. Inese, who will send it to you. I woud not send Macdonell strait to you, not to trust him with your being entrusted and employd in my affaires, but what requires most hast now is the sending to Scotland to contradict Lord John Drummond's message. * You will determine whether that cann be best done by letter or by message, if by message and that our freind Murray can't well goe, I have nobody to send but Sir John 881 Fo[re]ster, who is hearty and discreet, and hath been lately employd in my service, and to him you may give the sign'd note I gave you. This is, I think, all I have to say at present, more than you will be able to read without some difficulty, but I have been in a great hurry since yesterday, and hast and dispatch is necessary. What may have been omitted here Cameron will supply when he sees you which I hope will be soon. Sir Thomas Higgons has given the cypher, which explains your letter." Copy, with a blank where the word "served" has been inserted above. James III. to the Colonels or Commanders-in-Chief of the Irish Regiments in France and Spain. 1715, July 28. Bar-le-Duc. — " Our loyal subjects in the Irish troops abroad have so signalized their loyalty and bravery on all occasions that we cannot doubt of their readiness to quit and venture all to follow us in the expedition we are now preparing to go upon for the recovery of our kingdoms. We have thought fit, therefore, before we set out, to write this circular letter to you, to give notice of our going to put ourselves at the head of those loyal subjects , who have invited us to come to their assistance, and at the same time to let you know, that we do not doubt of your doing your utmost endeavours to follow us privately, with what convenient speed you can, and to bring along with you, or after you, as many officers and soldiers as you can influence, and engage to join us or those you shall find in arms for us in any part of our dominions. You will take the most prudent and efficacious methods you can to signify this our pleasure to such officers and soldiers of the regiment now under your command, as you judge most capable to serve us on this important occasion, and to facilitate their escape and transporta- tion, in which we can give you no particular directions, but must leave all to your zeal, prudence, and good conduct and to the affection of our troops." . . . . Noted " His Majesty's circular intended to be sent to the several colonels, &c." Entry Book 1, p. 155. [The Queen Dowager of Poland.] 1715, June and July. — Account of the wages paid to some of her servants during these months with their receipts for the same. Italian. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Aug. 2. FitzJames. — " I received two days agoe the honour of your Majesty's of the 23 July, since which measures are alterd or rather differd for some time. Sably (Bolingbroke) will have given your Majesty an account of what we agreed on on Wensday last. I reckon on Munday he may have an answer to the memorial he was to give yesterday unto Talon (M. de Torcy. I feare much he will not obtain Alexandre (an army). I putt him in a way of getting easie Agincour (money). Arms I 882 hope may be gott. I am glad Varennes (ships) will be ready for M. Eaucourt (James), but Cammock, &c. must know nothing of it, for I find dayly by experience none of those people can hold their tongues. I long to have the answer from Spencer (King of Sweden) which would reconcile all matters, if favorable. I have writt to Sir P. Lawless to try his master about Alexandre, repre- senting the reasons that disingage him from his treaty s with Home (the Elector of Hanover). In short no stone shall be left unturned, and I dare answer Sably will doe his best to bring the matter to a happy and quick end. 'Tis his interest, and, if I should find him too slow, I will take care to push him on." James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Aug. 2. Bar. — "I was very impatient for this day's letters, in hopes to have had some satisfactory account of my affairs from you, but I find from Mr. Stratton's and Mr. Feild's letters that you were indisposed and that Mr. Farby was but just come to town, so that I can expect no more news till next post, without you find it necessary to send an express hether. I perceive you have sent Mr. Cam[eron] to Mr. Storie's (Scotland). He will certainly be believed more than any other, and I hope will get safe thether ; but still till wee have a further account from Mr. Freeman (England ?) wee cann determine nothing as to time and place, tho' I hope, in the meane time, Mr. Webb (Louis XIV.) will so farr enter as to furnish us with some money, and that you will be able to concert with his factor, Mr. Walters (de Torcy) all that relates to the charges now necessary to be made in relation to the imbarcation ; till that is quite settled I shall be very uneasy ; for, I must confess, I still apprehend that Mr. Webb will do nothing, and that as he will never declare positively so, that the hopes wee may take from civill words may chance to make us count too much on what wee shall never gett ; but I need say no more on this article at present. I hope you may fix it so as to putt me at ease in the matter, and am very sure you will do your best towards it ; and, when you are sufficiently an fait of everything, give me an exact account of all, which I expect with impatience, that is I think pardonable in one in my circumstances. I send you here a letter from Mr. Cammock which requires no other answer but what you may think fitt to have him told. Here is also a long letter to myself from Mrs. Oglethorpe, the first part is very odd and I cann make no answer to it without your advice, the rest of it is most of it stuff. Mr. Inese cann give you an account of that correspondence which has never signifyed much, and is embarrasing enough, but in my circum- stancy's wee must heare everybody, disgust none if possible, and without trusting too many, draw from all sides all the light and help wee cann gett. D. of Berwick and Mr. Inese will tell you all they know, so that I have no more to add here but that I rely entirely on your penetration, good sense and advice, of all which I never stood in more need." Copy. * Probably = the Duke of Berwick. 888 Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Aug. 3. Paris. — "I did not intend to have writ to your Majesty till this evening, and then to have given you an account of my silence and of the state of your affairs, but the inclosed letter coming this moment into my hands, and there being I hope time to send it by the post, I thought that a moment should not be lost in communicating it to you. I say nothing of an officer settled at Brussels, who is said to correspond with some about your Majesty, and to be trusted by people who go backwards and forwards between the coast and Mary's (England) because your Majesty will have had that account already. I keep my letter open no longer than to return your Majesty my most humble thanks for the last instance of your goodness and to assure you that the uttmost duty, affection, diligence and zeal shall influence me in every step of my conduct for your service. To-night or to-morrow I shall send a dispatch to your Majesty, tho' I do not expect till next week anything very particular." Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Aug. 3. Paris. — Giving an account of the interview between himself and the Duke of Berwick and M. de Torcy and advising delay until things are ripened in England. (Printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xii. where lines 6 and 16 "endeavour " and "paper " should be " endeavours " and "papers " ; in lines 24 and 25, after " despatch Cameron " should be added " to Nicholas," i.e. " Scotland " ; p. xiii. lines 25 and 26 " took upon him with these arms" should be "him to make with, etc," line 3 from bottom, "thence" should be "hence," p. xiv. line 23 "Humphry" is wrongly interpreted Orleans; it should be King of France.) The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Aug. 4. FitzJames. — " I have the honour of sending your Majesty the letter I have received from Trevers (Tunstall). I have sent copy of it to Sably (Bolingbroke), for there are several things in it, which may be usefull to him in following M. Kaucourt's (James') business with M. Bose (Louis XIV.). I was in dout whether I should trust that secret to Sably, but since your Majesty has none for him, and that realy he must be an fait de tout for to manage matters, with the advice of M. Sheldon I have imparted to him the secret with the necessary cautions. I like what the lawyer (Marlborough) says and am pleased to see him puzzled. I hope he will be soon yet more." Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Aug. 5. Paris. — The principal parts exhorting him to restrain his impatience, and concerning Delafaye's mission to Marly, and a certain lady's [Mrs. Oglethorpe's] letter are printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xiv., the omitted 384 part is : " The article concerning M. de Croissi's letters can- not be true. Those letters pass thro' another channel, and are all come to hand. More credit is to be given in my opinion to the other peice of intelligence, and, if any persons who have the honour to belong to your Majesty do correspond with the man att Brussels, they ought either to break off their commerce with him, or else to carry it on under your direction in order to amuse him, and by amusing him to amuse Leonard (the Elector of Hanover)." Queen Mary to Mb. Dicconson. 1715, Aug. [5 ?] . Bar. — " I have your two letters of the 31 of July and the 2nd of this month, by which I am very sorry to find that you had not yett been able to see neither Bointon (Bolingbroke) nor Mathew (Berwick) but I easily beleeve the fault was not yours ; I am also very sorry to find that the paper you carryd made so little impression, and that I am sure was not the fault of the paper neither, for it contained very good sence, and reasons against a delay not to be answer'd. I wish it had been putt in to French and shewed to Charles (M. de Torcy ?); I cannot beleeve neither that this shynesse, and all these delays proceeds from any ill will, I therfor must conclude, that the great triumvirat have a mind to engrosse all to them- selves, and I suppos they beleeve they cann do it better then any body els, as I beleeve myself, provided they would hear others, and take advice when it is good from a few others, as well as theyr own ; I am afraid Bointon and Mathew will be disapointed in the succor of all kynds, that I find they expect from Edward (Louis XIV.) who I am confident is neither in a condition, nor a disposition of giving any, and if so, I wish he would soon flattery refuse it, for (without it be perishing in the attempt) I know nothing so bad as all these uncertaintys that caus endless delays which will at last (and I fear very soon) make the game desperat ; you do very well to writt tho' you have not much to say, pray continue to do it, for I like very well to know the bad as well as the good of everything, and so dos the King, who would know but little of anything, if William (Inese?) did not writt ; the relation of St. Germains' miserys makes me sad, and what Mr. Desmarest sayd to you is most unconfortable, I have writt to Madame de Maintenon to speak to him, I wish you may find the effect of it, befor you come away, and I pray God give us all mor patience or some suddain relief one way or another." Holograph. James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, Aug. 6. Bar. — " I did not reckon to have had time to have writ to you to-day, but having found some, I cannot but tell you how pleased I am to find by yours of the 2nd that you are in hopes of getting some arms. Alexander (troops) I never expected, for that certainly is impossible, but the main is Varennes (ships) and if that will be ready that's all ; for I find Raucourt (James, i.e. myself) very much sett on his journey* and 385 he cannot heare with any patience of a long delay ; he promis'd Sably (Bolingbroke) by Cameron that he woud have patience for a month counting from thence, but after that, doth he not find things ready on this side, I feare I shall scarce be able to hinder him from passing the sea as he cann, and as he certainly will, for after all what a conjuncture is this, all the nation is in a flame, and his person single now, will I am confident do more good, than an army join'd to it some months hence, if dispositions change, and who cann inshure them in our country ? My penn runs on from the abundance of my heart, for else I have the satisfaction of seeing that you are much in my sentiments, and none that wish me well cann be in others, and so I am persuaded that Sably thinks as wee do, however a reasonable spurr from Belley (Berwick, i.e. you) cann never do harme. I am in great expectation that Nearne (Nairne) will bring me a decissive pacquett, till that comes, all I can do is to beseech God to fix and to direct you below, to take speedy and proper measures, and then to direct me take (when I have weigh'd, and consider'd all) the resolution that will then be the most proper, and which cann never be for a delay if things dont alter strangely in a short time. I wish the answer from Spencer (King of Sweden) may be favourable and that your sollicitations with Mr. Richmond (King of Spain) may have their effect, but after that none of those foreign prospects must retard the main work, which may and I hope will do of itself now, but nobody cann answer for the future. Aug. the 7th. Since whats above I received yours of the 4th with the inclosed from Trevars (Tunstall) which I return you and which is all I shall say to-night, expecting Nearne with the answer to the memoriall till which all woud be repetition in me. I have had long and satisfactory accounts from Sably to whom I am glad you have made the confidence of Gourney's (Marlborough's) correspondence, as to which I had orderd Mr. Dicconson to speake to you, as you will heare from him, but that now is out of doors. Tis good when great people are puzled, but judg you how much more, both he and many more woud be if I were on the place, and then what help cou'd Home (the Elector of Hanover) gett from them." Copy. James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Aug. 6. Bar. — "In expectation of further accounts from you, which you promise me in yours of the 3rd, I have little materiall to say at present, but that by a letter from Mr. Far by I have the satisfaction to see that things seem in a hopefull way with you, the great point is not to delay too long now matters seem to be ripe, and I am even of opinion that, if Mr. Webb (Louis XIV.) will enter into our interest, 1 may still be parting before the month is at an end, but then 'tis wee must fix a day, for on t'other side 'tis plain they will never positively do it. Mr. Walters' (de Torcy's) letter dos not allarme me, I cannot doubt but there are spyes here, but what 28493 * Probably = the Duke of Berwick. 2b 386 cann they learne lett them be never so considerable people, but basse com talk; for except the Queen, my Lord Middleton and Sir Thomas Higgons and myself, nobody cann tell them any secrets. In generall this article of spyes is an evill without remedy, tho' it has been so much made use off as a plausible pretence of making misteryes to me of my own busyness ; but now you are on the place, you will, I am sure, prevent that which cannot but be of fatall consequence to me, after that as I sayd allready, the consequence of the secret is so great, that I am most willing to keep it to myself, when I am once perticularly and possitively assured that all will soon be ready ; my impatience for that is great, and as soon as you cann, you will be sure to satisfy it. There was one Mr. Douglas here on Thorsday who left Paris on Tuesday, if he be a spye he cann certainly know nothing, however for the curiosity, I will when he returns from Mets gett a fausse confidence made to him to see what will come on it. This Douglas professes loyalty as you may beleive, but he has no acquaintance here and what common civilityes he has on occasion mett with here, was less on his own account than on Mr. Walters' whose relation I heare he is. I suppose you remark'd what Macmahan sayd of Hull. I think that a very materiall article, and worth inquiring more after, you cann best judg what steps are necessary to be made to that end, and if wee are once sure of that important place, what use may be made of it. When you see Mr. Farby make him my kind compliments, I have his of the 2nd, to which I have no more to say than what is here. If John 0., whom Minnis (Menzies) mentions as if to be soon with us, shoud come to Mr. Walters I wish be would dissuade him from coming here, for by Walters I can know all he says, and for himself, I remember that wee had once reason not to like him, as Mr. Inese cann tell you. All this is on the supposition it is one Ogilby, who had formerly enough the air of a spye. Aug. 7. Since what's above I received your pacquett of the 3rd, and your letter of the 5, the answer to your memorial is what all depends on, so that till I receive that I cann only tell you that I do not only approve all the steps you have made but am most sensible of all the pains you take, and application you give to my busyness. I own sincerely to you that the name of Sep br - frightens me ; but when I have heard and seen all, I must take my last resolution, in which I beleive wee shall agree, for I do not see much choice in the matter when once Mr. Walters' Patron (Louis XIV.) has given his last and definite answer. I know nobody here that corresponds with the man at Brusselles. What shall be sayd to Mrs. Oglethorpe about her freind, for some sort of answer must be made, tho' I think you make a very right judgment of that part of her letter that concerns him ? Walters' heartyness in our business is a great comfort, and you cannot be too free to him so that I shall allways approve of any advice you give to him tho' on never 387 so nice a subject, as is that of his Patron's nephew (the Duke of Orleans). To avoid confusion I shall hence forward make use of Sir Thomas's cypher. If my parting be like to be soon may be the Queen's journey back might serve to cover the secret, I should be glad to know your opinion herein ; the Queen else thinks of return- ing the 20th. Mr. Dicconson is to be here before the Queen leaves this, pray God that by him you may be able to send me a defini- tive advice, I meane such a one as I soe much long for; you shall know when he, Dicconson, parts that you may write by him." Copy. Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Wednesday night, [Aug. 7]. Paris. — "Your Majesty is already informed of the D. of 0[rmonde's] arrival at this place, and you will hear from the bearer the reasons he has had to alter his first resolution of going directly to attend your Majesty. There will be this advantage from the delay that he will be able to assist in bringing things to a certainty here, and when he has the honour to see you to inform you more fully of the state of your affairs. Upon the last memorial and subsequent applica- tions which I have made, I find Talon (M. de Torcy) more warm than ever, entering as far as I could wish him to do into all the reasons for Harry's (the King of France's) assisting you in the most effectual manner, and insisting, as far as I am able to judge, on nothing but their own ill condition. Kalph (Duke of Berwick) is sent for again, and, till he comes, they will not speak more plainly. In the mean while Talon is of opinion that you should please to drop, even to those about you, such short and general things, as may make them imagine there is no thought of an immediate undertaking. I shall do the same to those busy flies, which buzz all day about me, and he will throw out words to the like effect. He wishes your Majesty would please put the fellow of Brussels on a false scent, which is easy to be done if any person about you has any correspondence with him. Talon proposes by these means to calm the alarm, and to create as great a security in Maryland (England) as possible, whilst we take closer and more effectual measures than have been taken to make a home thrust. There is no answer yet from Thomas (the King of Sweden). Talon is in some fear for the pacquet. Charles (Duke of Ormonde) is clearly of the opinion of the memorial you last received in every point. I suppose Pialph has informed you of the last accounts from Samuel (Marlborough). He is in a perplexed state but his hopes must be kept alive, for, could he resolve to be steady, his help would be considerable. I had forgot to men- tion that 23, 12, 22, 10, 25, 23, 7, 25, 22, 27 (Shreusbury) is engaged, which I think a considerable article." James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Aug. 11. Bar. — " I send you here inclosed two letters from E. Mar with my short answer that you may give it to 388 Henry's man (M. de Torcy), your friend, to forward as usual. In the uncertainty of affairs I could say nothing positive, but either by C. Kinnaird or by letter I suppose you will acquaint him how things stand and of the last resolution which you will know before me. I desire your advice as to what he says of Lord Athol, and as to the letter to himself, which till I see more into matters I certainly cannot write for want of matter. This is all I have to say at present expecting Charles' (Duke of Ormonde's) and your resolution with impatience." Copy. Enclosed, Mungo Smith (James III.) to [the Earl of Mar]. 1715, Aug. 11. — " / received two days ago yours of 9 July, and Mr. Kenedy (James III.) desires you may know that the reason why he did not sooner answer yours of June 18, was the hurry and incertainty he has been in in relation to his law suite, in which there has been so much darkness and so many rubs in the way that he can say at present nothing positive to it, besides that Mr. Progers (Duke of Ormonde) and Mr. Bambury (Boling- broke) who are now soliciting our great lawyer, Mr. Mason (Louis XIV.) can give you better accounts than I can of matters. You will have heard hoiv generously and heartily Bambury is become our solicitor, and I shall desire him to acquaint you with the progress oj our affairs, but, till I have seen Mr. Progers, which will be in a few days, I cannot speak positively nor by consequence write the letter you propose for Mr. Ashton (Earl of Mar). That you desire in yours to Mr. Kenedy seems no more so proper after what you write to me. I am glad Mr. King's (Duke of Atholl) interest is not like to have great influence on his relations, and, as to what yon propose to me, if he fails, I shall consider of it. When I have seen Mr. Progers you sJiall hear more from me. In the meantime 'tis a sensible comfort to me to see of one of Mr. Najjer's (Earl of Mar) experience and good sense so hearty in my cause, and so exact in the accounts he gives me of it. I hope our meeting may soon put an end to that trouble, but whatever happens I hope he'l do me the justice to believe me a sincere and grateful friend to him. Do me the favour to do the same. Postscript. — I should have told youthatMr. Morice (Charles Kinnaird) acquitted himself of your commissions. He is now at Mr. Mason's house expecting his determination and Mr. Bambury's directions to proceed further in his way to Mr. Lindsay (England) or Mr. Sanders (Scotland). If to the last you may chance to see him, and he will tell you what he knows. I am glad you are going to see Mr. Sanders." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Aug. 13. Paris. — " I arrived on Friday last to town, and had that night a long conversation with Orbec (Ormonde) and Sably (Bolingbroke). I went on Saturday to M. Kose's (Louis XIV.'s, 389 and discoursed him, Talon (de Torcy) and all the other chief Agents ; the result wheroff Talon exposed yesterday in my presence to Orbec and Sably, upon which this last has drawn a memoire or instructions to be sent by Ch. Kin [air] d immediately to Alencon (England). We read it all four together, and agreed that it was the only stepp at present to be made ; the answer thereunto may bring matters to an immediate determination, if those at Alencon will enter hartily into it. A courier is sent to Spaine to desire from M. Rose's [grand] son M. Agencour (money) as Sably will informe your Majesty. Belley (Berwick, i.e. I) also desired that some baubles for M. Alexandre (arms for the army) mought be sent from thence, and it has been added to the letter. Valcourt (Voysin ?) told me he could furnish some baubles, so I have desir'd Talon to ask the order for them. Varennes (ships) is getting ready to accompany M. Raucourt (James) when he begins his journey. Parker (de Pontchartrain) is harty in the matter, and hopes Varennes will have his equipage ready by the end of the month. I like not M. Bethel's (Louis XIV.'s.) state of health, so I have advised Orbec to endeavour to ingratiate himself with Osmond (Duke of Orleans). Mrs. Olive [Trant] can make the overture, having been with Osmond from Tilmond (the Tories) to desire Agencourt, so that now he may send her with thanks of the kind expressions Osmond made and by that meanes beginn a sort of a liaison, though the secret must not be told Osmond. I also think M. Bobinson (James) would doe well to seek occasions of making his compliments to Osmond and even of desiring his friendship, if it does no good, the contrary I am sure may doe harm. I write to your Majesty in short, but Sably will informe you more at large. Having agreed all the present measures to be taken, I return this day to the countrey. I humbly beg leave to assure the Queen of my most duty full respects." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Aug. 15. Fitz James. — "I have nothing new to give your Majesty an account of, only in my last I forgott to speake about M. Baucourt's (James's) desire of seeing Orbec (Duke of Ormonde). This last has also a great mind to it, but Talon (de Torcy), Sably (Bolingbroke) and Belley (Berwick) are positively against it, for 'tis impossible Orbec can make that journey without it being known, and it would give a new handle to the Whiggs to make a noise, and even to clapp up many honest men, who by that will become uncapable of doing any service." Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Aug. 15. Paris. — "At the end of last week Richard (Duke of Berwick) came to Harry's (Louis XIV.'s) house in order to bring matters to a conclusion, and I confess that the disposition wherein Harry's servants seem'd to be from a sence of their own interest, the only principle by which they are to be influenc'd, gave me hopes that the second proposition would att least be 390 comply'd with. On Monday Charles (Duke of Ormonde) and I din'd att Talon's (M. de Torcy) country house, where Ealph (Duke of Berwick) met us. I was a good deal shock'd by what I observed in the countenances of both before we enter' d into conversation ; but I was much more so, when I heard from them, but most explicitely from the latter the state of Humphrey's (King of France's) health. I took measures that very evening, and have done the same every day since to be fully and certainly instructed in an article of this importance. You may, Sir, assure j^ourself that he is under the greatest languor ; that his colour is chang'd to a livid paleness ; that his voice is gone to a great degree ; and that it is hardly possible to conceive more alteration for the worse in four or five days' time. He may fall at once or he may hold out for some time. But I protest I do not see which of the two cases is for your Majesty's interest most to be apprehended. An event so important as his death might shuffle the cards which are pack'd against you, and produce a run of good fortune. Att least some measure or other would be precipitated both here and in Margaret's family (England), whereas it is evident that whilst his servants are in daily expectation of so great a turn att home, they will not cast an eye abroad, nor make any step of consequence. Was there room to hope for an entire recovery and for a return of spirit and vigour, that indeed would be the most considerable advantage, which your Majesty could ask of heaven. In this state of things your Majesty is prepared to expect no very satisfactory account of Monday's conference. After Charles and I had heard all that Talon and Kichard had to say to us, I desir'd that I might state in writing, before we parted, what appear' d to me to be the result of the whole. I did so, and I have the honour to send you a copy of what I drew in English and read to them both in English and French. The letter to M. Talon will explain the manner in which the memorial is to be convey' d ; the marginal notes and what I have further to add will explain what may be too generally express'd in the draught. (Then follows a long passage printed in Motion, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xvi., concerning aid from Spain and Sweden, the Duke of Orleans and the proposals made to Bolingbroke through his mistress.) I send your Majesty several letters and papers which I have had from Ralph. I believe you will not find very much in them except general advices. The article of engaging Samuel (Marlborough) is indeed of moment, but I doubt much about him. His inclination would lead him right, but that inclination is warp'd by several unfortunate habits. The love of money and the love of power, will, I doubt, prevail, and make him keep aloof, till your affairs are in such a posture as to make even them operate for you, and in that case you would not want him. I write with the utmost freedom of men and things to your Majesty. My zeal for your service and the permission you was pleas'd to give me must plead my excuse. I know nothing more of Douglas than what I once writ to your Majesty, except that I remember 17, 6, 22 (Mar) once corresponded with him as to the business of 13, 25, 16, 16 (Hull). I believe ic might have 391 succeeded had the Governor continued in, and had your Majesty been able to begin your enterprise with some eclat. But the last letters bring advice that he is turn'd out, as are some others who were actually engag'd for your service. It greives me to find that they have singled out just the persons we depended upon ; this might happen by chance, and be the effect of guessing, but it is to be fear'd they are got deeper into the secrets of our friends on that side than those friends apprehend. If Ogilby comes he shall not proceed, but I doubt his coming. I humbly think that a compliment should be made by Mrs. Oglethorpe to her friend, taking it for granted that his sentiments and his professions are the same. This is becoming your Majesty's clemency and goodness to a man in such unfortunate circumstances, and can have no ill effect whatever. The letter to 17, 6, 22 (Mar) is dispatch'd, and is as full as your Majesty could in the present circumstances make it. The judgment he makes concerning William (Duke of Atholl?) and the advice he grounds upon that judgment are undoubtedly good. I will be sure to miss no occasion of informing and exciting both him and the rest of your servants, but the accident which has befallen 8, 6, 17, 10, 22, 19, 18 (Cameron) frightens our couriers. Bevil [Higgons] is to my surprise on this side still and Charles [Kinnaird] not a little afraid to go. He shall however go and some other ways of corresponding shall be fallen upon. This letter is writ in the midst of continual interruptions, and may therefore be incorrect and confus'd. To-morrow I shall have the honour to wait on Charles out of town, where we propose to draw up a state of your Majesty's affairs as we apprehend them to stand that you may see the whole before you in one view. We shall state the different partys which you have to take, and the natural consequences of these several resolutions, submitting the whole to your pleasure as becomes men who have devoted themselves to your service. At the same time as this state is sent to you, your Majesty shall have answers to some points of your letters now omitted, and further accounts of what we transact, and of what we hear." 11 pages. Enclosed, Lord Bolingbroke to M. Talon (de Torcy). 1715, Aug. 14. — " Je me donne Vhonneur cle vous envoy er une traduction du Memoire que fay dresse par votre ordre lundy passe a Chaville. Le Gentilhomme qui nous apporta celuy auquel nous respondons presentement, partira pour sen retourner en Angleterre sans perte de temps ; mais comme il peut courrir quelque risque d'etre arrets, fose vans prier de /aire mettrc en Chiffrc le memoire qui accompagne cette lettre, et de Venvoyer par le premier courrier a Monsr. Ulberville. En cas que le Gentilhomme susdit aye le bonheur d'arriver a Londres sans aucun accident, il ira trouver Monsr. Ulberville qui aura la bonte de luy donner une Copie de ce qu'il aura regu de votre part. En cas que ce Gentilhomme soit arrete, Monsr. D' 'Iberville prendira, si vous le trourez 392 bon, la peine de downer cette Copie ou au 17, 6, 22 (Mar) ou a 16, 6, 18, 23, 9, 19, 25, 18 (Lansdoun) ou a 26, 14, 18, 9, 13, 6, 17 (Windham) ; et sil arrive que ces trois per- sonnel soient partis de Londres,il enverra chercherlenomme Menzies entre les mains duquel il pourra remettre la dite Copie. Ce Menzies est fort connu de luy. Vous me permettrez, Monsieur, de vous prier tres instamment que les 100,000 armes puissent etre preparees et envoyees a Vendroit de lew embarquement au plutdt. Ce sei'oit un grand surcroit a" obligation si sa Majeste voudroitbien y ajouter des pistolets et des carabins pour 2,000 Cavaliers. Je ne scaurois m' empecher de vous renouveller les instances que je vous ay fait deja, et particulierement dans ma lettre que le sieur Dicconson vous a presentee depuis trois ou quatre jours. Si le Chevalier pouvoit attendre un Secours consider- able en argent de la part du Roy, Je ne vous solliciterois j)as pour une aussi petite somme ; mais en verite, Monsieur, sans ce petit secours, etsans V espcrance d'unplus grand, je ne vois pas comment nous empecherons les equipages des vaisseaux qui sont au Havre de se debandir. Je verray demain le Baron de Spar ; et je ne doute point apres ce que le Roy a eu la bonte de faire, que la negotiation a Madrid ne sorte son effet (sic). Si nous pouvons obtenir de V argent de UEspagne et des troupes de la Suede, avec ce que le Roy a la bonte de contribuer, je ne regarderay pas nos affaires comme desesperees. En attendant je fais tout ce que depend de moy et icy et en Angleterre pour calmer Valarme et pour oter tout soupqon aVaucune entreprise de la part du Chevalier. Je vous demande pardon de toutes les peines que je vous donne. Postscript. — Je ne sgaurois m' empecher de vous com- muniquer une Idee qui nia passe par V esprit : vous me direz s'il faut qxCelle y passe une seconde fois, nous trouverons peut-etre des particuliers qui preteroient au Chevalier une somme assez considerable, si le Roy voulust etre sa caution." Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Aug. 15. — " Since I have finished my letter,the D[uke] of 0[rmonde] is taken ill, and gone to bed. I hope the indisposi- tion is of no consequence. It began with a shivering, and he apprehends a return of his ague, which he had on the other side of the water. He begs your Majesty's excuse, that he does not write to you, and hopes the Queen and you, Sir, will accept of his duty." James III. to Cardinal Imperiali. 1715, Aug. 16. — Sending him the enclosed letters to the Pope and asking him to support with his good offices the nomination the first contains, and also thanking him for the part he has taken in the arrangement about the right of nomination. French. Entry Book 1, p. 162. Enclosed, 393 James III. to Pope Clement XL 1715, Aug. 16. Bar-le-Duc. — Nominating Edward Murphy, Vicar-General of the diocese of Dublin, to the Bishopric of Kildare. Latin. Entry Book 1, p. 163. James III. to Pope Clement XL 1715, Aug. 16. Bar-le-Duc. — Thanking him J or his letter translating upon his nomination, Hugh MacMahon, Bishop of Clogher, to the Archbishopric of Armagh, and further thanking him for preserving in the said letter his royal right of nominating to the churches oj Ireland unimpaired. Latin. Ibid. p. 164. James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Aug. 18. Bar. — "Mr. Dicconson gave me yesterday morning yours of the 15th with another short note from you relating to Charles (Duke of Ormonde) who I am sorry to find is not well, but I hope his illness will be of no consequence. What you say to me of Harry's (Louis XIV. 's) health gives me with reason much more unquietness, and renders it an absolut necessity to endeavour by all prudent means to engage his nephew, who is called I think M. Overbury (Duke of Orleans), to be our friend, and that I think may be done without trusting him in our secrets which would be dangerous, whereas other civilitys can do but good, and their omission might be of fatal consequence. Charles, Ralph (Berwick) and yourself can best judge of the properest ways to make court and application to him, and Benet (Queen Mary) who is on the news of Harry's ill-health returning home, as well as Andrew (the King, i.e. myself) will lose no occasion of courting Overbury, but still without too much affectation. As to what past between George (Bolingbroke) and a certain Lady, it is as you say a very nice point to manage, but still, as long as George keeps on general heads, he cannot, I think, say too much to engage Overbury in our interest. The hint that was given you in relation to mariage is what deserves great consideration. You ask me my directions, and I must ask your opinion whether you think such an alliance would be accept- able to the fantastical Lady Mary (England) or in it self proper for Andrew. Besides this I know Andrew had other views as Ralph and Mr. Inese can explain at large to you, which views were more certainly in themselves both more suitable and more conform to Andrew's inclinations. This last is at present under no engagement, but still in hopes of obtaining the fair Lady, and the affaire is in such a situation by the consent of the father as that Andrew can if proper be able to say with truth that he hath an engagement which he can scarse depart from without a more definitive answer from the party concerned. This is the state of the question. What is therefore now to be con- sidered is which of the two partys ought to be preferr'd all things 394 considered, and then one must act accordingly. There is no doubt that if it were come to that that Overbury would enter heartily into Andrew's cause, and only make him promise to marry his daughter after he should be by his means settled in his estat, there would I say be no difficulty in the matter, for in that case all must yeeld to the greater good and interest, and therefore I see no difficulty in your taking some occasion to let the Lady entrevoir as much, this coming from your self in a free conversation may produce further and more particular overtures, while it can in no respect engage me, and this is all that occurrs to me on that head. Your letter to Harry's man (De Torcy) and your instructions to literal Charles (i.e. C. Kinnaird) I approve, but after what has happened to Cameron I own to you I dread the consequences of the like accident to another, but to be sure you have weigh'd all, and find the necessity of sending one over ought to counter- balance what may be apprehended from it. I suppose Charles is to go by Holland and there if he is not gone he might make a visit to Anna (James ?) which is not much out of his way. Since Charles is to go, I suppose you will not send Beville [Higgons] , two messengers would be useless and most dangerous, and one is only necessary. I expect with impatience the result of your conversation with Charles, but see with grief the necessity of waiting for an answer from our friends now that matters are quite chang'd and alter'd since we heard from them. You see I was but too true a prophet in relation to Harry's answer ; and I must confess that the other prospects we have seem both foreign and uncertain, and to build upon them would produce endless delays, for we have and 'tis now manifest no other sure foundation but the good will and resolution of our friends. If we have that I think it would be tempting providence to wait for more, and on the whole my notion of affairs is this, either our friends will resolve to shew their (blank in original) and resolution or they will not, this we shall know by their answer, and this only I think ought to be regarded. If the first, no foreign prospect ought to make us neglect the favourable disposition of so changeable a people, if the last, no prospect on'tother side of future tho' almost certain inconveniencies to say no more, ought to make us run headlong into the greatest of all inconveniencies : — In fine the probability or no probability of success ought alone to bear weight in the present case, and all other hopes or fears to be considerd as secondary motives only to strengthen but not to determine the resolution. I am too well pleas'd with the freedom you use with me not to have even a satisfaction in giving my heart to you, for I am allways persuaded you will not only not abuse of my confidence, but that my conferring with one who has so great experience will be of advantage to me who have so little and who do my self justice in owning it. Mrs. Oglethorp shall be answerd as you advise. Samuel (Marlborough) must still be encourag'd and managed tho' I hope 395 litle from him, and I think that Charles should be informed of that intrigue. I am glad Harry will furnish a ship and some arms, but fear your solicitations for the present entertainment of our own ships will not prove very effectual, and yet if we have not a speedy help to that end I can keep them no longer as Mr. Dicconson will tell you at his return, and to him I shall referr as to that particular article." Copy. Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Aug. 19. Paris. — "A secretary who belongs to me left London on Friday was sevennight, and, tho' he fell once into the hands of the Customhouse officers, he is safely arrived at this place. He brought no letters, but says a pacquet from Edward (Sir W. Wyndham) is coming by another hand, and that 8, 6, 17, 20, 14, 19, 18 (Campion) will be here in a day or two. As this gentleman is one of the most considerable and most zealous of your servants, you will certainly receive by him some informa- tions of consequence for the direction of your measures. He was to go to Oliver (Cornwall) first, and from him to make the best of his way hither. (Then follows a passage about the report of the Secret Committee and the feeling in England, printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xviii.) Our friends have still their eyes on Harry (Louis XIV.) and cannot persuade themselves that so little a succour will be refused, when the giving it is in order to so great reputation and to so much real advantage. The memorial lately sent, and the journey of C. Kin[naird] or some other person to explain and enforce it, will perhaps undeceive them, and bring them up to a resolution of endeavouring to owe their preservation to themselves alone. Charles (Duke of Ormonde) thought and I was of the opinion that it might be of use to detain C. K[innaird] till the arrival of the person above mentioned. If he does not come in a day or two C. K. must be dispatch'd. The state of Humphrey's (Louis XIY.'s) health is, I fear, much the same, and, as long as that is precarious no dependance can be had on anything from him. You will hear perhaps that he has more appetite, that he sleeps better. Favourable accidents and the last struggles of a good constitution may 9, 10, 16, 6, 27, 13, 14, 23, 9, 10, 6, 24, 13 (delay his death). But the 7, 16, 19, 26 (blow) is struck, and, which is of the last ill consequence to your affairs, his servants think so. I have repeated day after day my solicitations to Mr. Talon (M. de Torcy) for a little money, and have represented the impossibillity of hindring the equipages of the merchantmen from disbanding without some supply. I. get no answer, and in the mean while K[obert] Arbuthnot repre- sents that the case is likely to happen from day to day. You, Sir, will be pleased to determine whither 10,000 or 12,000 livres out of the money you have here or att Bouen might not be very properly apply'd to prevent this mischeif. If you do not obtain one way or other, a much larger sum than what you have in hand, I fear that what you have in hand will be of no use. If you do obtain such a sum, then this small deficiency will be easily 396 dispenc'd with. In no case can it break your measures. Towns- hend has made a demand on the States-General for the performance of the engagements of their guaranty of the Hanover succession. I have seen the resolution of the States on this demand. It is very wild, an awkard evasive compliment. I hope they are not in condition to give much more than words. We wait with the uttmost impatience the return of the courier from Spain. Charles is better. I hope he may to-day or to-morrow get to a little house out of town, and prepare some proposals for you to consider and resolve upon. You have, Sir, in him and in me two servants who will run your fortune. I hope you will find the same disposition in all our friends. As to the greatest part of them, I make no doubt of it." 5 'pages. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Aug. 20. FitzJames. — "I sent yesterday to Sably (Bolingbroke) a letter I received from Trevers (Tunstall), and he will forward it to your Majesty. You will be pleased to lett me know who shall take of Agincourt (money), in case Malbranche (Marlborough) parts with him. I have writt to-day to Trevers, and I bid [him] insist about Agincourt, as also that Malbranche will repaire to Alencon (England) to meet M. Raucourt (James) at his arrival there. My newse letter of the 1st instant, old style, said that Cameron, who had been seized at Deale, and carry'd up by a messenger to London, had escap'd out of the said messenger's hands. I know nothing else at present. We expect dayly newse from several parts, and according a resolution must be taken. The Duke of Leeds was heare with me some days agoe. He expresses great loyalty, and is full of great projects. I told him he must communicate them to Orbec (Duke of Ormonde) and Sably. M. Rose (Louis XIV.) is somewhat better, but not out of danger." Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Aug. 20. Paris. — Concerning his affairs and the Dukes of Shrewsbury and Marlborough and the Earl of Peterborough. (Printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xix.) Enclosed, Lord Bolingbroke to M. Talon (de Torcy). " J'ay receu la lettre que vous mavcz fait Vhonneur de m'ecrire hier, et je ne sgaurois vous remercicr asscz des attentions que vous avez eu pour faciliter le passage de celuy que f envoy e en Ecosse, et pour /aire enfermer de la maniere qu'il convient VEspion que Monsr. de Stair a envoye au Havre. Vous voyez, Monsr., par ce que le ministre du Roy vous mande que ce point de maturite dont je vous ay si souvent parte est venu. Le Due nomme a la fin de la lettre de Monsr. D 'Iberville du ll me Aoust, homme circonspect, s'il en Just jamais } et qui par cette raison passe dans le monde 397 pour timide, nous asseure qiCil est prest a contribuer et de sa personne et de sa bourse au retablissement du Chevalier, et quune tete de 2,000 hommes en debarquant rendroit la revolution immanquable. Faute d'un si petit secours perderons nous une si belle occasion ? Periront Us tons les amis de la France dans la Grande Bretagne } Le Royaume deviendra-t-U une province d'Almagne / Vos ennemis mortels en seront Us paisibles possesseurs 1 En un mot le Prince legitime, le parent du Roy tres Chretien, perdera-t-il V occasion de rentrer dans la possession de tons ses droits, faute de la dixieme partie des Troupes, de V argent, et des autres assistances, que les Etats Generaux dans une conjoncture tres delicate pour eux, out fournis au Prince d' Orange contre son Pere ? Je sqay vos sentiments, je connois V Elevation de votre coeur, je ne votis demande done que la continua- tion de vos bons offices. Si nous n'entreprenons rien, ou si nous echouons, vous aurez infaiUiblement la guere, et les Whigs ne manqueront pas de se servir de la premiere occasion pour porter un coup a la France. Si nous rcussissons, et il ne tient qiC a la France de rendre cette reussite certaine, vous vous attachez a jamais la nation Britanique, et le principe de ce gouvernement sera qiiil faut soutenir la France pour conserver V Equilibre de V Europe ; Principe tres oppose a celuy sur lequel la conduite de ce peuple a route depuis quelques annces. Je communiqueray au Chevalier les avis que vous m'envoyez et je ne doute point qu'il ne trouve a propos de faire avec un certain degre de precaution les pas necessaires pour gagner Monsr. de Peterbourgh. Celuy cy n'auroit pas tenu ces discours a Monsr. D 'Iberville , s'il navoit cru V affaire en train de reussir. Nos dernieres lettres de Londres nous preparent a recevoir des instances pressantes de ne plus perdre de temps. Quel malheur si nous nous trouvassions dans la necessite d'agir, avant que nous nous fussions asseurez on d'argent ou de troupes ? Sur le dernier de ces articles je verray encore le Baron de Spar, quoique je ne doute point qu'il n'aye envoye VExpres hier selon la promesse quil me fit la semaine passe. Sur le premier j'ay pris. la liberie de vous com- muniquer mon Idee de ce qiC on pourroit faire icy, et Je vous prie a mains jointes de vouloir presser le Prince de Chelamar ajffin que nous ayons une reponse promte et favorable de Madrid." James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Aug. 21. — " I am glad to find by yours of the 19 that you were soon expecting a person from whom we may hope to receive some further light in our affairs, and that being you did well to stop Kin [naird] for a day or two. This last will surely convince our friends that they must now act on their own bottom, and when 398 they are once persuaded of that I shall still hope they will act vigourously, even for their own sakes. The answer of the States I like very well, and the early demand made to them, if known, ought, me thinks, to increase the flame the Nation is in, by show- ing them what the main view and aim of the Court is, who is so impatient to enslave the Nation as that they would not wait for a real and certain invasion as they term it, before they call on a foreign force. After all the expence we have been at in relation to our ships, it would be very sad that we should at last risk the loseing the advantage of them for want of 10 or 12,000 livers, and that in the expectation we are in of yet soon being able to make use of them. I therefore after having weigh 'd the matter, give leave that you should take such a sum out of the mony now in Paris or Kouen. It is true I was under a sort of engagement to M. Lacey (Duke of Lorraine), I mean my landlord, to carry that mony on shipboard untouched, but it being my self that made that assurance, which was not requir'd by him of me, and he being of so generous a temper, I think I may on this emergency take upon me to entame a little the mony, assuring my self that he will approve of it when I acquaint him with the reasons of my so doing. If we could get back any part of the money that was sent to Maryland (England) (where I should not think it were may be now so much wanted) that could have supplyd the present want, but however I desire that all means may be made use of to get at least as much as may reimplace what we are now going to take out of Lacey's mony, that the sum may be entire in my hands ; my concern in the matter being only for Lacey, for els your remarks on that matter in general are very reasonable and perfectly conform to my notion of matters. It is fitt you should know that all Lacey's mony is in old louis d'ors, which do not only not run current in France, but are if I am not mistaken confiscated when discover 'd. The account you give me of Harry's (Louis XIY.'s) health is very melancholy. I am glad Charles (Ormonde) is better ; pray forward the enclos'd to him, when you have read it and seal'd it. I would have you also shew him the enclos'd paper. It contains only a few thoughts which at my leasure yesterday I put in writing, with no other view but for my own passetime and satisfaction. But on reflexion I think 'tis fitt you should see them as they are, and let me, both of you, know your thoughts upon them." Copy. James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, Aug. 23. — "I left the Queen this day at Moutier in her way to Chaalons, where she reckons to be to-night. I receiv'd in arriving here yours of the 20. I suppose Sably (Bolingbroke) forgot to send me Trevers' (Tunstall's) letter, which you mention, so I can say nothing as yet as to that, only in general that I approve your pressing for mony, as I shall any other proposal you and Sably shall think fit to make to him as to entering heartily 399 into Eaucour's (James') cause. I beleeve you mistake the cypher in saying that Malbranche (Duke of Marlborough) should be desir'd to go to England to meet Eaucourt, but °I do not see why, when Eaucour gos to Scotland, he might not write a letter to Malbranche, to require his attendance there, or his declaring openly for him in England, for which (? such) an order would of necessity oblige Malbranche to pull off the mask and trim no longer. You did well to send D. Leeds to Orbec (Duke of Ormonde) and Sably. I think it of no smal consequence to see so many great men now in a manner openly for me. I am in great pain for Mr. Eose (Louis XIV.), whose state of health requires that Eaucour should lose no more time. If you are at Paris you will know all I think of matters from Orbec and Sably, to whom I write so fully that I shall add no more here, but that °I think it more than ever more than ever now or never."'* (The parts between asterisks are printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xx.) Copy. James III. to Lewis Inese. 1715, Aug. 23. — "I received your letter by Mr. Bagnal yesterday, and coming back from Moutier had by the post yours of the 21st. Fernam's (Colclough's) letter was indeed but a necessary cordial on the sad parting of this day, but it was a great one and Andrew (Queen Mary) George (Bolingbroke) and Darby (Duke of Lorraine?) think as well as myself that the question is now decided, and that the business now is not to resolve but to execute, and to begin with the necessary preparations thereunto. I am of your mind as to C. Kin[naird's] journey being at least deferr'd, and very glad you saw Onslow (Ormonde) and were so pleased with him. Our meeting is but requisit to come to a resolution no more to be altered by Mary (Berwick) and Sably (Bolingbroke), and I therefore give Onslow a rendezvous by the bearer, who will en passant leave a paquet of my letters with the Queen, and she will shew them to you. I shall therefore add no more here, but that I shall live in hopes that Providence will at last bring about the great work, and that in His own way. I am in great pain for Edward (Louis XIV.), and truely concerned for poor D.[uke of] Perth, who, I hope, will yet do well." Copy. James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Aug. 23. — " I received yours of the 20th yesterday, as I was going to accompany the Queen to Moutier, so that I am obliged to keep the bearer till to-morow to have time to end at leasure my dispatches to you and Charles (Ormonde). The accounts containd in Farnam's (Colclough's) letters are so clear and positive that I see no further room for deliberation nor any necessity of sending Kin[naird], now that we have by a sure hand an answer to what he was to carry. It is not clear to me whether Mr. Campion will come or not, or whether Farnam's letters were not thought sufficient alone as they most certainly are to authorize our getting ready the ship and what els we have at our command, in all which no time ought to be 400 lost, and while that is a doing as I find Charles willing and ready to come and see me I shall give him an apointment that by discoursing with him on all things we may together fix matters more distinctly and more quickly, for I cannot but repeat that I am convinced no more time is to be lost on no foreign accounts whatsoever which are allways uncertain, will not fail of causing delays, and in that respect their expectation may prove more fatal than the helps we may hope from them can prove advantageous hereafter. Ld. Shrewsbery's being so frankly engaged is a great article, you will do well to forward a kind message to him from me, and such a one as you believe may be most agreable to him. I think that will be sufficient because of a particular which your mentioning him to me puts me in mind of, for 'tis my intention you should be acquainted with all tho' particular facts do not occurr all at once, and so cannot be communicated to you, but present contingencies renue the memory of past transactions. As for the pardon mentioned by Mr. Iberville there never was such a thing ask'd for, but some months ago Lady Westmorland writt the good dispositions her nephew (the Duke of Shrewsbury) was in, and on that I writt a letter to that Lady to be shewd to him, but the whole was only in general terms, and I do not remember I had any return to my letter from L d - Shrewsberry, so that your entering into a close correspondence with him will be necessary, for without one enters into details all is time lost. This particular of Lady We'stm. is only to your self and Charles because I beleeve that Lady would be very cautious of the secret of what her nephew may have said to her. Tho' I never saw L d - Peterborow, yet his conversation with Iberville seems to answer perfectly the character I have had of him. Your intimacy with him makes you the most proper judge of what may most contribute to dipp him and of what he may be capable of being useful! in, I shall therefore give you carte blanche in that article, and see no other difficulty in your going to meet him but that your presence may chance to be necessary at Paris in this Crisis, but however I leave it to you to go or not. Mr. Inese acquainted me with your thought of employing him in Sweden, I think it a very good one, for it will be certainly conform to his inclination and a bussleing man will suite very well for such a negociation in which he cannot but do good, whereas his pretentions in warlike affairs run so high that he might be disgusted and embarass'd should he remain hereabouts. By Orbec (Ormonde) I shall expect from you yours and your friends ultimat advice that I may with him be able to fix all even to the day of my departure. Your letter to Mr. Talon (de Torcy) is admirable ; but by a letter I have just seen concerning Hary's (Louis XIV. 's) health, I beleeve nothing else will be so much as thought of in that family. This is to me a new and strong reason for pressing matters without delay, but as prudence must allways be joynd with fortitude as you well observe, so if you and your friends 401 are not unanimous in your opinion at Paris I do think it absolutly necessary that I should see you and Or bee together that I may ground my resolution and the particulars of it on the solid foundation of the advice of two such able persons. By letters all is obscure, and explications cannot be askd without causing great delays, whereas in a free conversation reasons may be plainly layd before me, and I be able to decide in a clear light. This I hope may be clone with secrecy, at least I think it of the last consequence in the case I put, and in all cases it will be of great advantage to settle the better, several smaller particulars and details, which are often of importance in such cases. I write what follows in a sheet apart that you may be able to shew the letter it self to Charles whom I mean by Orbec. I beleeve you forgot to send me a letter concerning Marleb [orough] which D. Ber [wick] mentions to me, so I cannot say any thing particular as to that more than that you know as much as I of that correspondence, and therefore I leave it to you and D. B[erwick] to send such a message to Marl : as you shall agree on, for 'tis not fitt to let this even for him nice occasion pass without endeavouring to make use of it for the gaining so con- siderable a man. I am glad you give me caution not to name him to Charles, tho', should Charles know of the dealings I have with tother another way, it would be certainly yet more grievous to him. Could there be no possibility of uniting these two great men at least in some measure, for after all as to Charles I do not see what jealousy he can have of him, for sure he Charles cannot think that I would ever bring 'tother into competition with him- self. When I see Charles would it not be proper for me to say something to him as to Marl [borough] which in discourse can be better done then by writing ; but 'tis a nice point in which I desire your advice." Copy. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Aug. 25. FitzJames. — "I receiv'd yesterday a letter from Trevers (Tun stall) with one enclos'd from the lawyer (Marlborough), who tells me he has a like summe to that he sent before at your Majesty's service. Though it be small, still it is much from him, and shews that he would faine be honest. Your Majesty will be pleas'd to lett me know who the money shall be delivered unto at Alencon (England). I sent the originall letter yesterday unto Sably (Bolingbroke) , desiring him to forward it this day to your Majesty. I long with impatience to hear from our friends. They must determine, but it is to be wish'd, and they must be pressed to loose no time in their councels. To-morrow sennet we leave this place to return to St. Germains. I intend to goe by Paris to waite on the Queen and receive her orders. M. Bose (Louis XIV.) is in an ill state of health, and I fear much, he will not hold out very long. May be quiet and rest may retrive him a little. Osmond (Duke of Orleans) must be 28493 2e 402 managed. I advis'd Orbec (Duke of Ormonde) to make advances to him, and I will follow it close, for he will alwayse be for his advantage. I just now receiv'd the honour of your Majesty's of the 21st instant." James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Aug. 25. — "I forgot yesterday to inclose to c £ r a b rte 8 (Ormonde) the route I promis'd him. Here it is ; pray forward it to him. The accounts I have of hSXS's (Louis XIV. 's) state of health are such as threaten a sudden end, and therefore I think nothing ought to be neglected for to court his nephew, whom I think I call'd Overbury in one of my letters. Why might not G ewg°e n (Bolingbroke) take some occasion of visiting ,269, except that instead of the passage beginning "and by the King's special order . . . "ending " with his other forces " it runs : — " to require and impower you to raise such of the Marquis of Huntley's men and following as he shall direct you with their best arms and accoutrements, and to obey his Lordship's orders in your marching of them to join the King's forces, who will be on their march through Perthshire towards Stirling. You are likewise impowered to secure what arms and ammunition are in the hands of suspected persons in the neighbourhood of the said Marquis' countries, in which you are likewise to obey his orders." Seal. The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Sept. 12. Paris. — " I shall say nothing to your Majesty about the present situation of affairs. Sably (Bolingbroke) goes himself to discourse with your Majesty and receive your final orders. It will be necessary your Majesty send now immediately the plein pouvoir to treat with P[rince] Chalamare (Cellamare), for he, may be, will propose a treaty when I demand money of him. Your Majesty will be pleased also to send letters for the King of Spain and his Queen upon the King of France's death, and be pleased to mention the receipt of those letters I sent you long agoe from them. It will also be necessary your Majesty write to this Court, that is to say, to the Duke of Orleans, making him your compliments and desiring his friendship without entering into particulars." James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, Sept. 15. Bar. — " I received yesterday yours of the 12, and referring to Lord Boll [ingbroke] I shall only inclose here the paper you desire. I shall expect to be inform'd of the contents of the proposed treaty before any conclusion be made. You will also inform the Queen of all that relates to that affair, in which the Duke of Ormonde's and Lord Bollingbr [oke's] advice will be useful and necessary. 28493 2d 418 Postscript. — I find Lord Boll [ingbroke] cannot yet draw the Plein pouvoir you are to have, but since K. Spain is willing to treat with you, I promise to send that power as soon as possible. I do not see why you might not en attendant begin to treat as the plenipotentiaries at Utrecht did, before they receiv'd their powers." Copy. The Earl of Mar to John Gordon of Glenbucket. 1715, Sept. 4 [-15] . Invercall.— Warrant. I send by express the enclosed accounts just received from the South, which I have likewise done to the Marquis of Huntly. You are by all means to prevent the joining of these people hr Ross with Grant's men, but take care you do not meet with a ruffle. Forward the enclosed, which is of consequence, by a sure hand and a safe road to the Marquis of Seaforth as soon as possible, that he may join his men immediately with my Lord Huntly, but, till he do so, you are to do your best with Lord Huntly' s own men and those who will join you. I wrote to you by Glengarry. If he be with you when you get this, communicate it to him, and if he be gone, send a copy after him immediately, and you are to follow what directions he gives you. I expect to hear from you often, and that you lose no time now in going about the orders I gave you at Aboyne. Postscript. — If Borlome younger be in this country show him this. Enclosed, Intelligence received by Lord Mar. Last Sunday Capt. Monro of Fowlis,one of the captains of the independent companies, and deputy -lieutenant for Ross-shire, left Edinburgh for the North with several com- missions for such honest gentlemen as himself. Last Mon- day Brigadier Grant came to Edinburgh and has sent to his friends in the North, who, with Capt. Monro's friends, are to form into a body and be joined with the three independent companies, which is looked upon as an effectual way to surprise any person taking part with the Pretender. And the Government looks upon it as certain that none can escape southward because they have brought their whole forces to Stirling Park, so the Pretender's friends icill be catchecl in a hose net. This project is certainly laid down, and may have success if not prevented. Though an account went last Monday from Edinburgh it is not to be depended on, because it might miscarry several trays. Wherefore take your own way to forward this as soon as possible. Let notice be given that Col. William Grant is no ways to be trusted, and that Capt. MacDonald, a brother of Keppoch's and now a half -pay officer in Lord Mark Ker's regiment, is undoubtedly hired by the Government to bring intelligence from the Highlands. Yesterday Mr. Lockhart came out of the Castle, bailed by Mr. Francis Montgomery and Bailie Lind for 6,000 marks. To-day the Earls of Home and Wigton 419 are also to be admitted to bail. You will easily see the above project is designed against the Earl of Mar, to whom you'll endeavour to have this communicated by a sure hand. Sept. 2. Being obliged to go for Edinburgh early next morning, you'll excuse me for not waiting on you. I have seen a letter to my neighbour from a good enough hand on that side bearing :—T1iat they expect to hear every day of the invasion, the Duke of Orleans having refused to hinder the Pretender, so that the good people here are trembling at the apprehensions they have of the danger their friends ivill be in before (the words of the letter) any help come from Mar, . . Noted as received 4 Sept,, B[raema]r. The Earl of Mar to John Gordon of Glenbucket. 1715, Sept. 5 [-16] . Invercauld. — Warrant. Having yesterday given you orders to have the men of Strath- doun, Glenlivet and Badenoch in readiness with their arms and that you should by all means prevent the joining of the Independent companies with the Grants in Strathspey, in doing which the loyal gentle- men in your neighbouring country are hereby ordered to join you and dispute them by force of arms if needful. These are now ordering you, in case there be no appearance of any such conjunc- tion, that you with the rest of the neighbouring countries who are ordered to join Lord Huntly's men, are to march into Athole, where I will expect you next Monday, the 12th, to join some others of the king's friends there and the gentlemen of the low country. You are not to divulge this order till you be ready to march, and not to wait for the neighbouring countrys joining you if they come not in such time as you can be in Athole at the time and place aforesaid. In case of your marching before they join you, you are to send word to them when and which way to follow you with a copy of this order. Seal. The Earl of Mar to John Gordon of Glenbucket. 1715, Sept. 8 [-19]. — I suppose you have heard from Lord Huntly before now. I expect to hear from him to-night, and, if needful, shall send him an express to-morrow morning. I have nothing to add to my last, nothing having happened to alter what I wrote then, but on the contrary still more reasons and pressing ones too for it, and the sooner our meeting may be the better. You must say nothing of it except to Lord Huntly, but I have accounts from Athole, that they expect, as they beg, that we may come that way, and much depends on our being soon there, else the Duke may do something to be uneasy to us. I'll expect positively to hear from you soon when you can be there, for con- form to that I will order my setting out from hence, and I wish you could on Tuesday. My men are to be together to-morrow, both of Strath-don and Braemar, and they will not like, nor is it fit for them to lie long here before they march. I believe Mulen will be the place of meeting. Holograph. 420 The Earl of Mar to John Gordon of Glbnbucket. 1715, Sept. 9 [-20] . Invercall. — "My not hearing yet from my Lord Huntly, as I told you in mine last night I expected, nor the man I sent with the letter being return'd, makes me fancie my Lord has caried him up the country with him. I doubt not but my Lord Huntly is either now with you himself in his Highland countrys, or has sent you orders conforme to those I last sent you and that you are going about them with all diligence. The occation of my writeing to you now is in case Lord Huntly' s not being yet come up and the time presses too much to wait sending to Gordon Castle to him. , I hope what I am now to desire of you he will alow of, it being for the King's service. That good friend of the King's, Invercall, has used all the tricks he could to intimidat the people of this country, Cromar and Strathdon from comeing out, but non of his story s or insinuations have done so much towards it as his makeing them belive that non of our neigh- bours are to stirr, and particularly my Lord Huntly's men, which tho' groundless and will be soon seen falss, yet retards things mightily and gives a great damp throw the whole country not only here but much further down, as I have heard from a great many from those partes. For cureing of this, I wou'd have you on Munday nixt or as soon as possible you can send some of my Lord Huntly's men into this country to join us. It maybe some of them who are nearest us and since we are all to meet in a few dayes, it will not be very much out of their road. If you send but one hundred men it will do a great dale of good here and else where too, and it will not only occation my getting more men out of this country than otherwise I will do, but it will make them go with much better heart and prevent desertion. Pray do this if it be possible and if you think any further order for it needfull, you shall have it at meeting, which I hope and wish may be in a few dayes where I told you in my last. Let me know as soon as possible what I may expect in this and for God sake make dispatch as to our generall meeting, for I have now some of my men here and out of Strathdone togither ; I'm unwilling to let them seperat again and it will be hard keep- ing them if they lay still here long and do not march, and I cannot go into A [tho] le with these few men of mine alone or until I know certainly the day you can join me there. Thers more depends on our drawing to a head and meeting togither soon than most of our friends seem to be awarr of, which makes me the more ancious and pressing about it. They are so weak at Stirling, and so ill payed, that they scarce know what to do, in so much that their Generall Whittham is gone for London to represent it, and is it not a thousand pittys that we should loose so luckie an opportunity ? My most humble service to my Lord Huntly. If he be with you I know I need not bid you show him this, and if he be not, you'll take care to send him an account of it. I'll be impatient to hear from you." Holograph. 3 pages. 421 Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Sept. 21. Paris. — Concerning various plans for the passage of James to Scotland, the delay in payment of the money from Spain, the vessel at Havre, the conduct of the Duke of Orleans and the refusal of aid from Sweden. (Printed in full in Mahon, Vol. L Appendix, p. xxiv., where "fitting out the ship" should be " setting," "method of sending the money be pushed " should be "pursued," "reason specified in my letters " should be "letter," and "your Majesty's servant" should be "servants.") Holograph. Enclosed, Lord Bolingbroke to the Earl of Mar. Concerning the condition of the Jacobite came and the ill effects to it of the death of the King of France. 20 Sept. (Printed in fall in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xxi., where " France would not see us run over" should be "over-run," and "the Whigs are so sensible" should be "are sensible.") Substance of another Memorial just sent into England [by Ezekiel Hamilton]. " That since the last memorial sent in cypher to Mr. , things have put on a worse aspect in this country. — That the Duke of Orleans, tho* he is possessed of the Regency , absolutely seems determined to keep the measures with Hanover and the Whigs, into which he entered before the death of the late King. — That he has ordered the ships at Havre to be unloaded, and lias promised not to su ffer them to sail. — That this (/ his) connivance at tlie measures which the King shall take is very uncertain, but that his opposition to them, if the secret or any part of it gets the least wind is very certain. — That lie lias discountenanced some who acted for us here, and expressed disapprobation of the helps promised us from other parts. — That we arc at last flatly refused the troops we expected. — That the money was promised before the King of France's death, but that since his death the receiving it becomes v< ry dubious and will prove at best extreme dilatory. — That notwithstanding all these disappointments, which Providence has thrown hi his way, the King determines to attempt the getting into Britain. — That his friends in Scotland are in the best condition to receive him and in the greatest want of his presence, if the report of the rising of the Highlands be true. — That, wherever he goes, the rising must be general in all parts of the island, so as to distract the forces of the enemy, or he can hope for no tolerable success. — That therefore his friends in England ought to take their resolu- tion once for all to lose no time in concerting the execution oj their designs at home, in concerting measures with h is friends in Scotland, and in giving him notice of their p roc ceding s and of their sense oj things, and these points are most earnestly recommended to them." 422 The Earl of Mar to the Laird of Glengarry. 1715, Sept. 11 [-22]. — It is wrote to me from Edinburgh that two regiments are ordered for Fort William from Ireland, and, though I do not altogether give credit to it, yet I thought it best to let you know it, though it be not fit others of your country should, in case of intimidating some of them from leaving their country, when in that case the garrison would be so strong, and I know you are incapable of that. If they should come, could you not order it so to intercept them, even tho' you be marcht before their arrival? I leave this to yourself, but I fancy it may be practicable, for, I suppose, they would not land just by the garrison. Can you not easily too surprise on the march some of the outposts ? if it can be easily done, and certainly I think it ought, but not else, which I also leave to your discretion. I have at last charged Invercall in the King's name as strongly as I could word it to send all his men and friends with his arms and ammunition to attend the King's standard, but not a word of himself, for I think he does not deserve that honour ; but tho' I sent it yesterday morning, and know it was delivered, I have no answer as yet. With the assistance of God I think we have a sure game, if people's hearts do not fail them, but Invercall has infected a great many in Aberdeenshire, and some in Angus seem backward till the King land, and are terrified at the summons they are soon to have. However I hope when they see us together in arms, which they will now before their day of compearance, they'll take heart, but had they not had that to cheer them up, what would have come of it ? Postscript. — Be sure that neither waiting for those regiments, nor surprising any or all of those outposts stop or retard your march, and General Gordon shall be with you before the 24th which you mention. I believe Mulen in Athole will be the place of your meeting, but this ought not yet to be known. Holograph. The Same to the Same. 1715, Sept. 11 [-22] at night. Invercall. — "I just now had yours of the 9th with a great dale of pleasure as I had severall others just about the same time from the south, and by all the accounts I have, I hope in God our affairs are going well. They write me that the Duke of Orlance has declaired that he'll assist the King more than ever his unckle did and that it is not doubted but he's by this time at sea. I have mett with aboundance of difficulty s and dissapointments since you left me and mostly occationed by my ungratefull landlord who beside his own withdrawing, has done all the mischife by his bad example, malicious storys and otherwise his weak understanding was capable of, tho now blest be God I hope the worst of it is over. Lord Huntly acts the honourable parte I expected of him and Glenbuckat his Baily is very diligent. I have reason to hope that some of the Strathspey people will join him. Lord Huntly's 423 men of Badenoch, Strathavine, Glenlivet, Glenrinis, Auchindown and Cabrach as Glenbuckat just now writes me were in armes yesterday, and he writes me too of Clunie's diligence, which with what you write makes me long to see him and give him thanks in our master's name. The Athole people are reddy against we come near them and Lord Drummond is gone about his men as I hope Earl Bredal- bain and some others in Perthshire are bussie about theirs. The low country gentelmen are mostly reddy to join us upon the first advertisement. I have been doing all I can to bring my own people togither. Since a day or two after you left us I have had a guard here of 50 men of this country and 50 from Strathdon, and yesterday I had upwards of a hundred men more from Strathdon mustred here and all the men of this country save Invercall's and a few more he influences. To-morow they are to be togither again and those who were demcient before both of this and Strathdon and then I will not let them seperat again. I expect some of Lord Huntly's men to join me here to-morow or Tuesday morning and on Wednsday I propose and hope to march and join our neighbours as we have appointed, and I found it necessare that Lord Seafort should be one of them to join us which I have accordingly ordred, tho' 'tis likly he may be a day or two later of coming than the rest of us. Thers on thing in our scheme of the midle district which we found necessary to alter since you was here and that is the makeing our first randevous in the Highlands, and then to march down togither in a body to be join'cl by the Gentelmen in the low country, when we will be able to protect them and our selves too, which had we mett in the low country we wou'd probablie have come in stragling and separat parties and so been exposed to some danger, and beside by this way we are now to follow we will take some of our nighbours along with us who want a show of force to excuse their joining us, which you may easily under- stand. This I hope you'll approve, but it was impossible to keep our being in the low country so soon as the 14th as you and we were proposeing, so there will be the less in the delay you write you are oblig'd to make, tho I hope and know you'll make all the heast you can. Pray heast up to us those who you can send word to in your partes who are of the midle district as we made it and the nearest way they can come towards Cowper of Angus the better. Calders grandchild Duncan was with me two dayes ago and at his desire I was forced to alter his being of your party and send his brother Hugh in his place which I hope will be no loss to the service with you and is an advantage with us. You will take care to let me hear from you often and be particular in your accounts. I am very glade you was so luckie in stoping those two warrants and getting the others sent in place of them. My humble service to the honest gentelmen in your nighbour- hood and pray thank them from me for their zeal and forward- ness in their King and country's service, which I'll take care to 424 give him an account of. I flatter my self after all the rubs I have mett with that I shall be in a condition by Wednesday nixt to proclaim the King here and set up his standard. I have sent one express by a very luckie occation some good friends got me to the King, to give him an account of his affairs, so if he be not come off before that arrives, which I doubt nothing he will, we may be sure he will not be long after it. I am obliged to you for your care of me. I hope I'm not now in so much danger as I was some dayes after you left me, and shall be the longer in the less. If I shall be of any use to my King and country, I have my end, come of me what providence pleases. I will never forget the obligations I ow you in particular ; and when the King gets the accounts I've sent him I am sure he'll wish he had many subjects like you. I thought it was fitt to send you a copie of our manifesto, which I have sent to London, Edinbrugh, and Aberdin, to be printed and publisht as soon as they can, and when it's generally seen I doubt not of its moveing the hearts of most of our country- men, and it will soon be confirm'd by the King's declaration." 3 pages. Holograph. James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Sept. 23. — " The message Cameron brought me gave me great uneasiness, but I thank God that account did not prove true, and since that is I still hope our Scotch friends will at least wait for my answer, if they cannot stay so long as to expect a concert with England, which I begin to flatter my self they may. In the mean time I see nothing more could be done then what yours of the 21 acquaints me with, and I approve of your message to friends in England. You forgott to inclose your letter to Marr, but I think it was but necessary to inform the Scotch at large of all our disappointments and present proceed- ings that they may bear the necessary delays with less impatience. The highlanders not being up we must stick to what you and I resolved together in that supposition, and in the mean time prepare matters so that if as I hope things ripen in England, nothing may delay my journy to Scotland. What you have done in relation to my project of Spain is perfectly right, and clearings for the Canarys will take away all coulour of suspicion, but then it must be agreed, where this ship is to wait for me, which you will settle I suppose out of hand, and give me an account of it. Our being disapointed of our Spanish mony doth not in the least surprise me, the defaite is indeed gross enough and I hope for little success from P. Celamar's new solicitations, and think that matter ought not to be so much counted upon as to alter or retard any of our measurs. If that mony, the ship, and I could all meet at an apointed place, it would be very fortunat, but then I see not need of more then one ship for that purpose, which should go I think out of hand to the Spanish coast, that I may be at liberty to part when I please, I mean when 'tis proper, without delay. 425 As to your Holland Project, it is Romantick as you term it, and I fear scarce practicable, however I think you cannot do better then pursue your part of it, and then when I have three ships in three different parts in Holland, France and Spain, I can chuse which at that time will be found most convenient, and by that means should there be any suspicion of them, that diversity of places will distract the adverse party and facilitat my passage, for which I must confess I see nothing comparable, to my going to Spain. I beleeve arms will be much more wanting in England then in Scotland, so that if it can be compass'd I wish that ship which now lyes undiscover'd at Havre could be dispos'd of as D. Ormonde proposes, but I should think but I think (sic) that she should out of hand be remov'd to some other port and there wait for orders with more security, but after that she had better go for Scotland then lose that miserable rest of all our ruony and pains. You referr me to the Queen as to what relates to Ralph (Duke of Berwick) but I suppose either her letter was forgot, or comes by the post, for I have had no such letter from her. I shall therefore keep your express all this day expecting to hear more by the post, which I am sorry to find is so un secure, for couriers are an expense I do not see how I can support in our present circumstances. I never had a good opinion of our expectations from Sweden and allways grudged the mony that was sent there, and I find now I was not in the wrong, tho' to do every body justice I must confess that King's reply is both reasonable and unanswerable, tho' very unfortunat for me, but since it is so I hope at least the mony will not be lost, and desire you will inquire after it. Humphry's (Duke of Orleans') proceedings are I must own incomprehensible, the managements he must as yet keep with Martha (England) are unavoidable in his present circumstances, and it may be what has been done at Havre was so, tho' I have had no detail of what past there. On 'tother side I do not see that he has any measurs to keep with Andrew (James, i.e. me) and if he design'd or thought it worth his while to deceive him, he would do it more finement I should think and either give you an audience de bonne grace or persist to refuse it. But in fine, and 'tis but too plain, that the best we can hope is that Humphry will not act openly against us, and that there is great reason to fear he wishes us no good : your interview with him will I hope clear this point. On the whole I must confess my affairs have a very melancholy prospect, every post almost brings some ill news or other, all hopes of the least foreign help are extinguished, in stead of gaining new friends, we apprehend a powerfull enemy, and all our endeavours and pains are in a manner lost, and 'tis all rowing against the tide ; but yet this [is] so far from discouraging me, that it doth but confirm me in my opinion of a present undertaking for I cannot but see that affairs grow dayly worse and worse by delays, and that as the business is now more difficult then it was six months ago, so those difficulty s will in all 426 humane appearance rather encrease then diminish. Violent diseases must have violent remedys, and to use none has in some cases the same effect as to use bad ones. If our friends have the same notions that I have, their answer will soon decide matters, but till that comes all reasoning is useless. If indeed they are resolv'd to submitt tamely and do nothing, the evill is without remedy, but after all you have writt to them I cannot but hope they will come to some vigorous resolution and to excite them to that you did well to lay our present circumstances plainly before them ; After this which ever way things turn, in the disposition Humphry seems to be, 'twere very much to be wish'd that Andrew were out of his clutches and out of this country, but then where to go is the business, and allmost an unanswerable difficulty as great as the inconveniency of staying here is, which will dayly encrease by Humphry's taking such measurs to hinder my getting away, and by the naturall encrease there will be of his friendship with Laurence (the Elector of Hanover) and the new measurs he will take with him, if, as we with reason apprehend, they are now in strict ammity. I just now receive the Queen's of the 21, and agree with you both in what she writes to me as to Ralph. I do not see how Humphry could really do less then what he has done at Havre, since Stairs complain'd, and that Humphry neither nor can (sic) break with Mary (England) now. But I am sorry to find by the Queen's letter also that my Spanish project is so difficult, but I hope those difficultys may be surmounted, for I see nothing like that way to answer all ends. I suppose you consider'd well all the objections against Dunbarton, before you nam'd that for the place of debarquation, I think the objections against it are very great, and from Spain one can easily make the round of Ireland, and then by landing in the north of Dunbarton find myself much nearer my friends. I find you are all against Charles's (Ormonde's) coming here, and so I shall not require it of him, but now that my journy doth not seem to be so very near, I see no difficulty in my seeing him, nor what consequence can be drawn from it, however I shall in my answer to him leave it to you to determin among you. Not to make repetition I shall referr him to you for all that relates to business, of which I have no more to say at present. Postscript. — Why might not a ship be also got for me at Dunk [irk] ? The more there is the more it will facilitat my journy and help to keep the secret by drawing the attention of the adverse party different ways, besides that it is allways good to have more strings to one's bow then one, and some- times such unforeseen accidents happen, that the false attack be- comes the true one and proves effectuall. I cannot but send you this bit of a lardon to shew you how secrets are sometimes thought to be got out, when there is nothing but mear guess and conjecture in the case, as here the lardon news is of the 10 s. [tilo] n. [ovo] and I did not so much as see you nor name Spain or Bayone till the 14. — There is now a servant of mine one Da. Floyd at Paris, his father is as honest a man as breaths, and so may the son be for ought I know, but he has such Whigish principles, that I do 427 not think fitt to let him live here in my small family, and I think 'tis fitt you should know his true character, for you will doubt- lessly meet with him in several places." Part printed in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xxix. Copy. The Earl of Mar to John Gordon of Glenbucket. 1715, Sept. 12 [-23] after 11 at night. Invercall. — An unlucky accident of Black Jock's losing my letter of the 5th, which I sent to him to forward to Lord Huntly so perplexes me, in case its having occasioned some fatal mistake, that I scarce know what to do. I never knew of it till this minute Jock came here himself and told me, and he was such a dunce as not to write me an account of it when it happened, while I all the time thought Lord Huntly had got it, and was wondering I had no answer. All I could do now was to write to Lord Huntly of it, which I have done and sent it by an express. I have also sent him a copy of the lost letter. I'm in mighty apprehensions that by this mistake your men I wrote for come not here to-morrow nor the rest of them meet me in Athole, as I hoped they would, and that indeed may be fatal, for the whole project depends upon it, and, until I know certainly that your men can join me there, and the precise time they will do it, I cannot march from hence, which will so dis- courage my people as well as those who expect us, that it may give a wrong turn to all our affairs. I hope you will do all you can to prevent it. I heard from Lord Seaforth to-day, and hope he begins his march to-morrow. Postscript. — I have heard from Glengarry and Borlome, the last of which was at Mcintosh's, and all are as could be wished with them. Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Sept. 25. Paris. — Concerning the rising in the High- lands, the answer of the English Jacobites, the ships for James' passage, &c. (Printed in full in Mahon, Vol. I. Appendix, p. xxix., where " dissatisfaction " should be " disaffection," and, after " I am to see the Marshal d'Huxelles to-morrow as well as M. d'Effiat," should be added " and will make one last effort.") The Duke of Berwick to [Queen Mary]. 1715, Sept. 27. St. Germains. — "I send your Majesty here enclosed a letter I received this night from Trevers (Tunstall). It seems to agree with all that we have from England, that is to say, that the King is expected by everybody. All this concludes for his Majesty's parting as soon as possible. I wish the Duke of Ormonde's journey retards not the King's departure." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Sept. 29. St. Germains. — "I have not had the honour of writing to your Majesty this long while, having been obliged to be running backwards and forwards since the King's death, besides that the Queen has given your Majesty an account of what has 428 passed. We have been doing all we could in the present con- juncture, but all that is to be hoped is, that France will not oppose your Majesty in case matters be carried on with secrecy. The chief and essential part is your getting through the kingdom to gain Scotland. Lord Bull [ingbroke] has sent Flanninghen down to prepare a vessel, and, as soon as it is ready, I do humbly conceive your Majesty ought to lose no time. None can follow you, for feare of making a noise that may stop your journey. Orm[onde], Bull [ingbroke] , Leeds, Sheldon, and Cammock must find ways to meet you on the seaside, and when your Majesty is seal'd (sailed) all others must make the best of their way to several ports, and gett ships to carry them over to Scotland. The Spanish Embassadour will not have an answer this fortnight, but, when it comes, if it be favourable, money will easily be sent after, and will be alwayse welcome. Belley (Duke of Berwick) would fame part at first, but Fredeling's (France's) present master seems not willing to allow it. He has desired me to assure your Majesty, that, if he can possibly find meanes to overcome the dimcultys, he will with great zeale and hartiness part, but at present he cannot answer positively. M. Bobinson (James) knows that Belley proposed it himself above two years and a half agoe. The same reasons of duty and affection subsist, and, if he does not goe, it will be a most sensible mortification to Belley. I shall write next post to Malbranche (Marlborough) and shall press him very home* to tell what he will doe if ever Kaucourt (James) visits his friends at Alencon (England) or in the neighbourhood." James III. to Lord Bolingbroke. 1715, Sept. 29.— " Boynton's (Bolingbroke' s) packet of the 25 came safe to hand. His letter to Mr. Martell (Earl of Mar) I think perfectly right. Sure this last will find some way of letting us know Mr. Hunter's (the Highlanders' ?) present situation, of which I do not find we have yet any perfect or positive account. Mary's (Duke of Berwick's) correspondent I know not by name, but I believe no great weight is to be layd on the accounts he sends. I am sure he is no considerable body, and all he is, is . I suppose a hearty honest man that writes a sort of Gazette a la main, but I hope Mr. Scravenmor (Ezekiel Hamilton ?) will have brought some clear and satisfactory message on which we may be able to build, for by Jening's letter 'tis plain that Mr. Jonston had still hopes of Jenny's assistance, and Mr. Narbon's paper which in that supposition is a very good one runs all on that topick, but I am in hopes Scravenmor' s message may par avarice answer the last paper we sent, and then after I have discours'd with Onslow (Ormonde) nothing need retard the execution of what I have so much and so long desir'd. I am very glad you have secured the 4 brothers Stanlys (4 ships) for they may be usefull, tho' the more I think of * This probably means that by " d' Iberville's letter 'tis plain that the Jacobites had still hopes of France's assistance." 429 them the more I prefer the eldest Spanish Stanly (ship) and I am heartily glad he is entirely secur'd to us, when I see Onslow I shall demonstrat to him the reason of this preference. I venter to send here inclosed the commission that is desir'd, but there being no necessity shall not return by the post the letters you have sent me. I should be glad to know whether Charles's (de Torcy's ?) not caring to meddle with Mr. Lee (letters ?) whom you sent to him proceeded from his own having shutt up shope or from his master's directions not to meddle more in these matters ; but be that as it will, I am sure he allways was at bottom a good friend to Peter (James) whose compliments I desire you will convey to him in this change of his circumstances, in asking the con- tinuance of his friendship for Patrick (James). I heartily wish Boynton (Bolingbroke) may have some influence over the two managers he was to speak to, I think it would be of use to endeavour to gain some of their brethren to befriend us. I am not in the least surpris'd that Edward (the Begent) should know the particulars of Gourny's (Marlborough's) secret, for if Charles knew it 'tis no wonder he should think himself obliged to tell it to his master, nay he might think to do by it a piece of service to Peter by showing what a considerable friend he had in Gournay, besides when Mary first spoke to Ottway (Duke of Orleans) about Peter before either Edward seem'd to be against Peter or that Euphemia (the Begent?) had silenced Mathew (Duke of Berwick) on that head, it is not impossible but that Mary out of a very good motive should have told that particular to Edward to convince him how many and great friends Peter had, that he might by that means be the more easily induced to befriend Peter. I am very glad the mony design'd for Mr. Kemp (King of Sweden ?) is return'd. I hope we are still masters to dispose of it as we think fitt. This is all I have to say at present, expecting with impatience some comfortable account by Orbec (Ormonde) at whose return I shall be able to say all I think without constraint on every thing." Copy. Eight Beceipts. 1715, Sept. 2, 3, 12, 18, 19, 21, 30 (o.s.)— By William Fraser, son of Dullcrag, quarter-master to 200 of Lord Lovat's men com- manded by Hugh Fraser of Streng, for various sums of money received by him for their subsistence, clothing and equipment, and also for cows and meal received for their subsistence. James III. to the Duke of Berwick. 1715, Oct. 2. — " I have just received yours of the 29, and by what M. Bance (Queen Mary) has writt to me, I begin to hope Mr. Osmond (Duke of Orleans) will at least not oppose Mr. Baucourt's (James') passage, for which I hope all will now soon be ready, and that Mr. Varennes (the ship) will soon be in a 430 condition to travell. All depends no doubt on the secret, in which I am not for Cammock's being trusted, but when I have seen Mr. Orbec (Duke of Ormonde), nothing will after that, I hope, long retard Raucourt's parting. It would be doing a great wrong to Belley (Duke of Berwick) to doubt of his willingness to accompany Robinson (James). Robinson knows that nobody can hinder Belley, if he be resolved to go, so he does count he will, the minute he shows such a desire of it. I have said all that can be on that subject already, so I shall add no more of it here, but desire you'l read over my former letters on that subject. I have time to say no more, the post is parting." Copy. Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Oct. 5. Paris. — " I have delayed from day to day writing to your Majesty, in hopes of having something to say, which might be of moment, for we have been, and still are, in hourly expectation of the arrival of one of our friends from Mary (England). I write now purely to convey the inclos'd, and to hinder your Majesty from thinking me lost. O'Flannegan has executed his instructions to the purpose, and will be back here to-night. The person dispatched for to visit Nelly (Scotland) has been windbound this fortnight, which I look upon as a very great contretemps. The other 23, 13, 14, 20, 23 (ships) are under orders to proceed to several places, in such manner as to answer all the views mentioned in former letters of mine. R. Arbuthnot writes that the intendant has declared that in three or four days he must turn out of the harbour into the road certain ships, which, it seems, the English have complained of. An Amsterdam Gazette some days old speaks of this order as a point promised to Stair. There is a report of an action in the Highlands of Scotland to the disadvantage of the English. Stairs seems to believe it, but speaks of it as inconsiderable. 17, 25, 22, 22, 6, 27 (Murray) is hastening to Nelly. If you please to send me another paper with blanks like the last which is already sent, it shall be committed to him. In a day or two your Majesty shall hear more at large from me by a safe hand. In the meantime I beg you would be persuaded that nothing is neglected by me, which can, in the least forward your service." The Duke of Berwick to James III. 1715, Oct. 7. St. Germains. — " I have received the honour of your Majesty's of the second instant, and can assure you that the instant it is in my power either to accompany your Majesty or to follow I will doe it, but your Majesty knows where the difficulty lies, and that I am not my own master. I find by all the letters that the Highlanders are in a good posture, and that Hanover is [in] great concern, not knowing who to trust. If Malbranche (the Duke of Marlborough) would play him a trick, it would make up for the past, though I can hardly hope he will have honesty enough left him for so good and great a deed. 431 Home's (the Elector of Hanover's) man (i.e., the Earl of Stair) is so well informed of M. Raucourt's (James') affaires, that hast is necessary; lest he should find out M. Varennes (the ship) and aquaint Osmond (the Duke of Orleans) of it. This latter would certainly doe there, as he has done already at 61, 96, 13, 11, 55 (Havre). I cannot but think Orbec (Duke of Ormonde) or Sably (Bolingbroke) must accompany M. Robinson (James) in his journey to M. Elbeuf (Scotland), and one of them may disappear without giving suspicion. Vernam (Yilleroy) told me this day, that if once Mr. Raucourt had M. Grassin (a war) at Alencon (England) or at Elbeuf's, that he believed Osmond would enter into wayes and methods to help him, but these are only words. 'Tis almost impossible Varennes can keep long private at 69, 96, 46, 28, 37, 99, 96, 21, 52 (Saint Malo), so there is no time to be lost in going to him, and in my humble opinion M. Raucourt mought beginn his journey as soon as he has spoken with Orbec." Lord Bolingbroke to James III. 1715, Oct. 7. Paris. — " I say nothing to your Majesty of the disposition of the ships, or of the other measures concerted with the Queen for your Majesty's going off, for the conveyance of the money from Spain, and for the transporting such as shall be appointed to follow you. The Duke of Ormonde has taken minutes from me of all these particulars, and will lay the whole before you for your final orders. I beg leave to refer myself likewise to him for such news as we have from Scotland. The occasion of this letter is another matter which I think myself oblig'd to communicate with you, and which I was forc'd to promise I would not reveal even to you, the person concerned having told me in terms that he would transact the affair with me, and should have leave to do so, but that one was enough to be in such a secret. I am got into a much closer correspondence with 10, 11, 14, 6, 24 (E [f] fiat) than I expected. I may venture to say that a stop is put to any further engagements, and such I had reason to apprehend were in agitation between Humphrey (the Regent) and Lawrence (the Elector of Hanover). You may now expect on the part of the former an absolute connivance, and even a concert in what manner Andrew's (James') servants shall act that Harry (the Regent) may wink. The difficulty does not seem any longer to lye in the disposition of Humphrey, but in the manner of keeping the secret, which the institution of these several 8, 19, 25, 18, 8, 14, 16, 23 (councils) renders very great. 18, 19, 6, 14, 16, 10, 23 (Noai[l]les) att the head of one, and 10, 23, 24, 22, 10, 10. 23 (Estrees) at the head of another I fear most. U e 1 [1] e s 25, x 10, 16, 10, 23, [°] who presides in a third, is our friend, and 25, 14, 16, 6, 22, 23, (Vil[l] ars) certainly not averse. I reckon it a considerable proof of being in earnest that 10, 11, 14, * Interlined by James " I don't know who, I guess Villeroy." 432 6, 12 (Ef [f]iag, /., 64. Astalli, Cardinal, letters to, 21, 161. Asti, Cardinal d', letter to, 161. Asturias the, Prince of (son of the King of Spain), birth of, 217. ladies in the service of, 245. Athlone herald. See Therry. Athlumney, co. Meath, 198. Atholl [John Murray], Duke of, (Mr. King, William ?), 388 (2), 391 (?), 415, 419. commission to, as Lieut.-General in Scotland, 222. proposed as Generalissimo in Scotland, 525. sons of. See Tullibardine, Mar- quess of; Murray, Lords Charles and George, relatives of, 388. Atholl (Athole), Lord Mar's forces to march into, 419 (2), 420, 427. meeting place in. See Mulen. men of, 423. Atkins, Thomas, to be Master Cook to James II., 42. Attorney General. See Northey, Sir Edward. Aubenton, Father d', Confessor of the King of Spain, 454. Auchindown, men of, 423. Auchterarder [Perthshire], 495. burning of, 496 (2), 498. Auffroy, Mr., purveyor for James II. 's army in Ireland, 44, 94. Aughrim, battle of, 141. officers slain at, 174. Augustines, order of, 131. Father General and Provincial in Ireland of, 131. Aumont, Due d', 249, 253, 322. Aumont, in France, 199. Aurelianople, Bishop of. See Ellis. Austria : Archduchess of [Marie Eliza- beth], eldest sister of the Em- peror, said to be made gov- ernor of Flanders, 341. House of, interest in, 70. , heir of, 311. , ladies of. See the Em- peror, daughters and sisters of. Austrian faction, at the Papal court, 99. Austrians, the, proposals, demands or designs of, 52, 53, 55, 57, 58. Autun : Bishop of [Gabriel de Roquette], letter to, 145. , death of, 212. , nephew of. See Roquette, Abbe. Bishop of [Bernard de Senaux], letter to, 212. Aveiro, Duchess of, death of, 360. son of. See Arcos, Duke of. Avia. See Davia. Avignon: 507. Archbishop of, afterwards Arch- bishop of Genoa), nuncio ex- traordinary to France, 202. Vice-legates of, letters to, 153, 186 (2), 208. And sec Salviati. Avranches, 451. Axton, John, certificate in favour of, 149. Aylward, Nicholas, 152. B B., Charles [? Char las Booth], com- mission to, as Colonel, 240. Bada, Francis, staff serjeant and aide major, 69, 78. Badendallach, 460. Badenooh, the, Inverness-shire: Baily of. See Gordon, Col. John, men of, 417, 423, 477, 479. Baggot. See Bagott. B agnail : Dudley, Groom of the Bed- chamber, 128, 162. G., letter from, 514. Mr., 399. Bagnol, Mrs., 275, 289, 310. a son of, 306. Bagott, Baggot: John, Gentleman Usher, 163. Richard, Groom of the Bed- chamber, 171. Bailly, James, purveyor of the poul- try, 166. Baker, Captain, 182, 184. Balenoche, co. Galway, 173. 540 INDEX. Balgowan, Laird of, 497 (2). Ballymacrice, co. Limerick, 246. Bally maguire, in Ireland, 354. Ballyneclogh, co. Limerick, 43. Ballynily, co. Limerick, 174. Balmanno, House of, 489. Balnaine, Fraser of. See Frasetr, Alexander. Balquain, Lairds of. See Leslie. Balsassina, Comte de, 28. Baltic squadron, the, 413. Banchieri, Monsignor, Secretary of the Propaganda, letters to, 210 (2). Bancks, Mr., 154. Banffshire, 477, 478 (2). men to be levied in, 470. collectors and receivers of the Cess and Excise in, order to, 470. Bank, the new, complaints against, £6. Banmore, co. Cork, 173. Barbarigo, Cardinal, letters to, 20, 161. Barberini : Cardinal Carlo, 143. letters to, 11, 20, 26, 83, 132, 134, 140, 142, 145, 161, 171 (2), 172, 175 (2), 182, 223. ■ , made Legate to the King of Spain, 175. , death of, 197. Cardinal Francesco, brother of Cardinal Carlo, 223. Monsignor Francesco, Cleirk of the Apostolic Chamber of Rome, nephew of Cardinal Carlo, 23. , letters to, 23, 27. , as Cardinal, letters to, 121, 161, 197 (2), 223. Barcelona, 307, 315, 316. 325. siege and surrender of, 306, 333, 334. camp before, letters from, 333, 334. Barclay (Berkeley), Colonel Sir George, 74 (2), 110. Bar-le-Duc (Barr, Bar), 275, 276, 278, 280-282, 294, 313, 327, 351, 371, 409. James III. at, 268, 293, 452. And see letters dated at. castle of, 257. letters, &c, dated at, 278, 280, 283-285, 296, 297, 299, 308, 309, 317, 332, 334, 353, 360, 366, 368, 375-377, 379-382, 384-387, 393, 415, 417, 436, 532. printing done at, 443. resolutions taken at, 461. travellers to, 257 (2), 434, 445, 533. Bar-sur-Aube, Capuchins at, 114. Barker, Col. William Mansel, 42. Barnewall, Barnwell : Catherine, 154. Lieut. -Colonel, 169. " young," 136. Baronets, order of, 106. i Barriere, Abbe de, chamberlain to | the Pope, 131. Barrwell, Father, Superior of the Seminary of St. Martin, 168. Barry : Colonel, killed in service, 125. Miss, his daughter, 125. Edmond, Gentleman Usher to the Queen, 164. Lieut. Edmond, 154. Mr., the King's page, 154. Richard, 239. Barrymore, Earls of, 154. Bass, the, 76, 79, 85. governor of. See Middleton, Captain Michael, garrison at, 85 (2), 86. Bath [John Granville], Earl of 2, 4. Bath and Wells, Bishop of [Thomas Ken] at King Charles II. 's death- bed, 3, 4. Battdste, — , Page to the Queen, 164. Bavaria : Elector of, 264 (2), 302, 309, 311. , letter to, 437. , his daughter, suggested as a wife for James III., 309. • , his son, 311. Eleetress of, treaty made by, with the Emperor, 264. Princess of, marriage of, 125. Bavarian cavalry, 55. Bayeux, Bishop of, letter to, 143. | Bayonne, 239, 426, 532. Beaufort, Baron. See Glamorgan, Earl of. Beaufort, Laird of. See Lovat, Lord.. Beauley (Be\.ley), co. Inverness, documents dated at, 517. Beaumaris, Anglesey, 121. Beaumont [sur-Oise], letter dated at, 536. Beauvais : Bishop of. See St, Aignan, Abbe. Cathedral of, canonry in, 118. diocese of, 118. Beauveau : Marquis de, 278. Marquis de Craon de, letter to, 278. Becquet : Louis Matthias, Seigneur de Beffe, 140, 147. Philip Francis, Seigneur do Saleppe, 183. , cousins of, 183. Pierre Thomas, Seigneur de Moulin le Compte, 140, 147. family of, in England, 140, 147. Messieurs, 173. Bedford, the Russells, Earls of, 160. Bedmar, Marquis de, 29. Beffe, Seigneur de. See Becquet. Belasis, Thomas, to be Groom of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales, 102. Belfast: inhabitants of, pardon offered to by James II., 44. sovereign of, 44. Bell, Mrs. Dorothy, 358. INDEX. 541 Bellarmin, Cardinal, desired beatifi- cation of, 255. Bellefonds, Marechal de, 71. Belloan, Fraser of. See Fraser, William. Belloni, Signor Angelo, letter to, 185. Belt, the, 413. Benedictine : Abbey. See Montmartre. Convents. See Dunkirk, Ghent, St. Maur, Ypres. Priory. See Blois. monks, 91, 155. And see Huddlestone, John. — - — , English, Chapter of, 91. Benedictines of the Holy Sacrament. See Caen. Benoehy, Lady, horses of, seized, 458 Bentivoglio, Monsignor, nuncio to France, 242. Berkeley, Sir George. See Barclay. Berkenhead : Harcourt, clerk of the Kitchen, 159, 164. William, clerk of the Kitchen, 122. Berlaymont, nunnery of, prevosteof, letter to, 5. Bermingham : Father, Provincial of the Augus- tines in Ireland, 131, 133. Miss, 96, 114. alias Brindijonc, Raoul, 173. , family of, 173. Berne, Bernard, formerly quarter- master of the 2nd troop of Guards, 126. Berri (Berry), Due de, 250. -, renunciation by, of all right to the crown of Spain, 258. , illness and death of, 262, 320, 322. Duchess of, 322, 324. Berry [probably a cypher name], 255, 261, 267, 276, 292, 294, 295, 297, 301 (2), 320, 329, 346. illness of, 327. Bertin, Monsr., 334. Berwick : [James Fitziames], Duke of (M. Belley, M. Belson, Farby ? Mary, Matthew, Ralph, Richard), 158-160, 265-267, 272-274, 278, 297-301, 355, 379, 399, 425, 426, 440, 519, 527. , as Colonel and Captain of King James' 1st troop of Horse Guards, 68, 69. , , commission to, 66. — , letters from, 247-254, 256- 327, 333-342, 345-351, 353, 355-357, 359-368, 370-377, 381, 383, 388, 389, 396, 401, 412, 417, 427 (2), 430, 432, 441, 450-452, 500. , letters to, 67, 341, 354, 357, 360, 361, 363, 364, 368, 373, 376, 384, 398, 417, 429. Berwick, Duke of — cont. , grant of Theobalds to [by James II.], 88. , is to command the army of Rousillon, 251, 254. , movements of, 254, 256. , illnesses of, 275-277, 328, 336, 375-377. , his proposed journey to England, 302, 308, 310, 311. , Ins expedition to Spain, 308-316, 325. , outlawry of, 311. , permission to, to ac- company James III, 319. — — j as commander of the French army in Spain, 328, 333, 334. — — , importance of securing, — — , interviews or negotiations of, with Louis XIV., 348, 349, 377, 387-389. , doubts whether he will be allowed to leave France, 370, 371, 428, 430, 441, 451, 500, 502, 504. , remonstrances of, to James III., 375, 378. , and Bolingbroke, 377, 378, 383, 446, 454, 473. , James Ill's confidence in, 380, 519. , dines with de Toircy, 390. , and the King's marriage, 393. , and Marlborough, 401, 404, 407. , and the Duke of Orleans (his new master), 407-410, 429, 452, 454, 465, 474. , negotiations of, with Spain, 411, 412, 417, 432. , memorials, advice or sug- gestions of, 412, 416, 451, 454, 455. the King's annoyance with. See James III. , can no longer be trusted or employed, 434, 444, 459, 463, 532, 534. , begins to monopolise all, 465. , wishes to go with James III., 500, 518, 519. , paper sent to, 518. , should be sent to Scotland, 525. , influence of, at the French court, 531. , as Captain-general and commander-in-cliief of the forces in Scotland, orders to, 532 , son of, 249, 251, 302. And see Tynemouth, Lord. , son of, birth of, 250. , daughter of, 299. , children of, preceptor to, See Farraly, Dr. 542 INDEX. Berwick, Duke of — cont. , his brother Godefroy, death of, 250. , sister of, 260, 302. And see Buckinghamshire, Lady, Waldegrave, Lady. , nephew of, 370. And see Waldegrave, Lord. , regiment of. See James III., his 1st regiment of Guards. , , officers in, 334. [Anne], Duchess of, 249, 250, 258, 262, 268, 281, 287, 291, 339, 343, 357, 367. , birth of her children, 248 (2), 250, 299, 304. , brother of, 249. Berwick, town of, 498, 521, 522. Betagh, Bietagh, Bietau : Captain, troop of, 463. Mrs., 469. Thomas, staff-serjeant, 69. Betham, Dr. John, Preceptor to James III., 149, 164. his teaching objected to, 188- 192. explanations given by, 192, 193. Betty, Captain, 511. Bevilacqua, Count, the late, 119. widow of. See Ranbalcli, Countess. Bewly. See Beauley. Bezons CBesons), Marechal de, 263. Bichi, Cardinal, letters to, 161, 172, 173. Bietagh. See Betagh. Bicldulph : Mrs., Bedchamber woman to the Queen, 164. Richard, Groom of the Bed- chamber, 162. , as Equerry, 165. Bignon, James, 132. Binys or Bynns, Lieut. -Colonel, 74, 76. Birr [King's County], Ireland, 41. Bishops : and the Church of Rome, 62. See also Catholic Bishops. Black, Mr., and his family, 136. Blackford [Perthshire], burning of, 495, 496, 498. Blake : Mr., 143. family of, 144. Blanchini, Monsignor Francesco, Chamberlain to Pope Clement XI. } '246. Blathe (? Blake), Patrick, 178. father of, 178. Blenheim or Hoehstadt, battle of : officers killed at, 198, 238. treaty made after, 264. Blincourt, Countess de, 96. Blois, 363. Bishop of, letters to, 136, 181. Benedictines at, 172. , Prior of, letter to, 172. Boisleau, Abbe, death of, 199, Bulmgbroke, Henry St. John, Vis- count and titular Earl (M. de Sably, Belleville, Boynton, Boulanger, Bambury, George, Gregory) : in England, 266, 268, 272 302- 304, 306, 308, 310, 313, 314, 319, 320, 324, 325, 337, 338, 343, 345, 346. arrival of, in Paris, 357. in exile, 359, 382, 384, 385, 388- 390, 393, 396, 398-401, 409, 412, 432-434, 441, 452, 456, 457, 460, 530, 531, 534. letters from, 377, 383 (3), 387, 389, 391, 392, 395, 396 (2), 402, 405, 408, 411, 421 (2), 427, 430, 431, 434, 439, 445, 450, 452-455, 459, 493, 526. letters to, 361, 372, 375, 379, 382, 385, 387, 393, 397, 399, 402, 406 (2), 409, 416, 424, 428, 433, 441, 442, 458, 461, 470-472, 476, 479, 482, 485 (2), 504, 511, 514. drafts by, 449. ■ , mentioned, 390. memorials of, 391, 396, 413, 526, 528. coldness between Lord Oxford and, 271. advice or opinion of, 286, 383 (2), 403, 414, 416, 534. desire to " come at," 300. said to have declared that after Queen Anne he will serve none but James, 321, 323. to be asked to manage James III.'s affairs in England, 342. his zeal for James III., 362, 388, 500. manages James III.'s business with the King and Court of France, 362, 383, 388, 429, 439, 444, 488. and Berwick. See Berwick/ Duke of. his "female teazers," 364. James III.'s esteem for and re- liance upon, 372, 375, 379, 382, 394, 407, 455, 466, 468, 530. conferences with, 377, 378, 381, 383. warrant (for an Earldom) sent to, 379. the King's promise to, 385. and the King's marriage, 393. needed or wished for, by James III., 401, 410, 416, 458, 463, 468. and the Duke of Orleans, 402, 411, 412, 416, 458, 474. estates of, risk of losing, 404, 530. illness of, 415, 454, 455. is going to the King, 417, 432. plans for Iris going to Scotland, 428, 431, 433, 531, 533. compliments to, from the French, 435, 443, INDEX. 543 Bolingbroke, Henry St. John, Vis- count-— cont. writes hopefully of the disposi- tion of the French Court, 439. begs the King not to set out until Ormonde has sailed, 446. draft of James III.'s declaration drawn up by, 449. has arranged for soldiers to be at the King's disposal, 451. his presence in Paris objected to by Lord Stair, 454. does not wish to countersign the Declaration as amended by James, 455, 456. matters to be arranged by, 456- 458, 463, 465, 473, 480, 527. is struggling through difficulties, 493. General Hamilton's visit to, 502, 503. impeachment of, 523. measures resolved on, with, 532, 533. at St. Germains, 536. mistress of, 390. secretary of, 395. Bologna : diocese of, 83, 84. legation of, 208. senator of, 127. Bonarelli, Giovanni, Comte de, to be Consul of Anco'iia, 71. Boncompagmi. See Buoncompagni. Bonna of Ness, the, 494. Bonnot^ Pere, death of, 298. Books or pamphlets : Cas de Conscience, 189, 192. La Bclation des Marts, 121. Booth : Captain, 74. Charles, Groom of the Bedcham- ber, 162. Mr. f PCharlos], 364, 444, 452, 453", 466, 467, 531, 532, 534. Mrs., 313. Bordeaux, 67, 138, 146, 178. Archbishop of, letters to, 95, 137, 138, 197. Cathedral and Chapter of, 197. canon of. See Gorman. Irish College at, Superior of. See Mac Mahon, Mr. Prior of the Feuillans of, letter to, 186. Borgo San Domino, Bishop of, letter to, 150. Borlome, Mcintosh, Laird of, 427. the younger, 418. Borri, Don Bonifacio, secretary to the Abbe Rizzini, 48-50, 52, 180. father of, 181. Borromeo, Borromei : Donna Theresa, 332. Count Vitaliano, 49. Bothmar (Bothmer), Baron, 324. arrives in England, 333. Bouchain, troops at, 514. Boumers, Marechal, letter to, 113. Bouillon : Cardinal de, 134. , letters to, 5, 24, 32, 37. Due de, letter to, 35. Duchesse de, 35. , letter to, 5. Boulogne : letter dated at, 510. money due from prizes at, 85. Bourbon, Duke and Duchess of, christening of the Princess, their daughter, 180, 185. Bourbon, Baths of, 159. Bourg, 167. Bourke : Augustus (son of Capt. David), 185. Captain, death of, in the French service, 141. , son of, 141. Capt. David, 184, 185. , widow of. See Tricot, Elizabeth. Colonel, 152. , daughter of, 152. , regiment of, 237, 251, 359. John, Baron Bourke of Bophin, co. Gal way, 39. Lieut.-Colonel Michael, 74, 75. Mr., Cure of Nauny, 190. Mr., 229 (2), 230. Mrs., 151. , husband of, 151. Mrs., and her child, 195. Miss, 227. Richard, 153 (?). . as gentleman of the Privy Chamber, 206, 207 (2). — — , father of. See Brittas, Lord. Capt. Richard, of Lee's regi- ment, letter from, 511. Theobald. See Brittas, Lord. Theobald, Toby, or Sir Toby, 126, 176, 350, 356. , made knight of St. James, 189. , envoy to Spain, 245. , , credentials for, 200 (3), 201 (3). Father Thomas, 135, 146. William, 148. "young," 178. Bourkes : Lords Castle Connell and Brit- tas, family of, 185. the, of Clanrickard, 176. Boyne, the, battle of, conflicting re- ports concerning, 55-58. Bracciano : Duke of, letter to, 13. Duchess of, letter to, 13. Braco [Perthshire], 495 (2). letters dated at, 495, 498. Graham of. See Graham, James. garrison of, powder wanted for, 498. Bradel, Captain, 74. Braemar, 419, 509. 544 INDEX. Brae mar — cont. (Braymar), as a Jacobite pass- word, 494. Bragg, Captain Thomas, certificate for, 134. Bralian [co. Ross], letters dated at, 510, 516. Brandenburg, Elector of, passport from, mentioned, 258. Brazil, missionaries for, 179. Breadalbane [John Campbell], Earl of, 423. men of, 423. Brechin (Brichen), 495, 508. letters dated at, 484, 485 (2). Brehat (Brehaque, Brehac), Isle of, 471, 481. Bremen [Duchy of], 414. seized by Hanover, 413. Brent, Robert, 93, 94. payments to, 106. Br esse, 154. Brest, 97, 415 English Consul at, 69. Bretagne : Due de, great-grandson of Louis XIV., birth of (1704), 196. , death of, 203. Duo de, birth of (1707), 213. , swaddling clothes for, blessed by the Pope, 215 (2). Brindijoue : Oliver, avocat, 173. Raoul. See Betrmingham. Brin Lochaber, men of, 483. Brinsdon, Mr., 514. Bristol, 414. riot at, 335. plan for seizing, 528, 535. British Isles, commission, &c, for taking the ships of, 92. Brittany, 69. 194, 436, 440, 454. Consul, &c, for, 97. Estates of, 216. , Treasurer of, 216. Irish settlers in, 173. troops of James II. in, 66-68. Brittas [Theobald Bourke], Lord, 134, 141, 150, 152, 153, 202. as the late Lord, 207. sons of, 134, 141. And see Bourke, Richard. Broghall, Edward, corporal, staff sergeant and aide major, 69, 78. family of, 202. Bromley, William, 342. Broomer, Jeremy or Jeremiah, suc- cessively yeoman, master cook, and clerk of the Kitchen, 42, 164, 377. Browne or Brown : Catherine, 203. Colonel, 73, 74, 378. , regiment of, 73. , payments for, 96, 102. Francis, Vice-Consul at Brest, 97. , instructions for, 98. Miss Jeanne, 120. Lewin, a priest, 132, 134. Browne or Brown — cont. Mrs. Mary, 371. Mrs., 517. , letter to, 517. Thomas, B.D., 86. , letter to, 86. Thomas, of Douglas's regiment, 151. Sir Valentine, Bart., cr. Baron of Castleross and Viscount Ken- marr, co. Kerry, by James II., 40. Bruce : James, letter from, 257. Joseph, letter from, to his aunt, 257. , mother and family of, 257. Birudenell, Robert, document signed by, 1. Bruges, consul for, 179. Brunswick Luneburg, Duchess-Dow- ager of. See Hanover. Bruntstean, 349. Brussels, 2, 202. English Dominicans at, Mother Superior of, letter to, 46. governor of, 18. Internuncio at, letters to, 5, 14, 25. letters addressed to, 5 (3), 14 (2), 16, 18, 28. English Resident at. See Bul- strode, Sir Richard, officer at, corresponded with, 383, 384, 386, 387. Bryan, Mrs., 182. , husband of, 182. And see O'Brien. Buchan : Major James, 74. Major-General [William], com- mander-in-chief of the Scotch troops, 72-74, 76. , letters to, 66, 72. , his Scotch regiment, 144. Buckenham, Robert, Equerry of the Stables, 165. Buckinghamshire [John Sheffield], Duke of, and Earl of Mul- grave (M. Molsun), 307, 318, 321 (2), 323, 325, 342. 3rd wife of, natural daughter of James II. (Berwick's sister, Mrs. Belley), 307, 318, 321- 323, 325, 326, 328. Bulkeley : Charlotte (daughter of Henry), intended marriage of, 121 < 2 >- Henry, of Beaumaris, 121 (2). Mrs., 250, 490. Bulstrode, Sir Richard, Resident [at Brussels], 18, 46, 202. letter to, 34. as Commissioner of the House- hold, 151, 160, 168, 225. certificate in favour of, 202. family of, 46. wife and children of, 202. son of, 137. INDEX. 545 Buoncompagni (Boncompagni, Bon- compagno) : Cardinal, letter to, 161. Donna Maria Julia, 334. Burgundy (Bourgogne), Duke of afterwards King of Spain, q.v., [grandson of Louis XIV.], marriage of, to a Princess of Savoy, 121, 128. Burnet, Dr. Gilbert, 61. Burntisland [co. Fife], 450, 453, 456, 458. Castle, letter addressed to, 453. Burren, Barony of, Lord of. See O'Laughlin, Anthony. Burton, co. Buckingham, 2. Bussie or Bussy, Lieut. -Colonel or Colonel, 74 (2), 76. Butler: Abbe Christopher, doctor of the Sorbonne, 238, 253, 260, 293. , nomination of, as Arch- bishop of Cashel, 239. , demurs to undertaking the office, 241. Major Edmund, 214. Lieut. -Colonel or Colonel, 74, 76. Mrs. 213. Miss, 130, 148. Richard, of co. Kilkenny, 182, 246. Richard, LL.D., to be a Master of Chancery in Ireland, 41. Byerley : Captain, 74^ (Beyerly), Joseph, of Belgrave, marriage of, 237. Byon, Captain, daughters of, 124. c Cabrach [Aberdeenshire], men of, 423. Cadiz (Cales), 152, 160, 182. agent sent to, 351. English consul for, 65. Cadogan [William], Lord, 489. troops of, 489. Caen (Cane), 441, 480. Benedictines of the Holy Sacra- ment at, Mother Prioress of, letter to, 124. Cahir, Lord, family of, 214. Cahors, Bishoo of, letter to, 143. Calais, 353, 359, 366, 367, 494, 502, 504. commandant of, 268. custom house at, 511. documents dated at, 35, 113 (5), 511 (2), 512. James II. at, 123. packei>boat to. See Dover. Pas de, 452. Calder [Laird of], Duncan and Hugh, his grandsons, 423. 284U3 Calendar of Saints, the, 15. Callaghan (Calahan), Father (the Monk, "the Jacobite friar,") 376 (2), 405, 533. Callan, Prior of. See Caroll, Father. Oallanan, Mary, laundress to James III., 166. Cambrai : Archbishop of (1693), 107. And see Fenelon. , letter to, 83. Abbess of, letter to, 107. diocese of, charities of, 107. garrison or troops at, 83, 107. Cambridge : University, letter to, from James III., 438. St, John's College, fellow of, 86. Cameron : of Lochiel. See Lochiel. Alan (Sword-in-hand, Cambell), 350 (2), 352-354, 360, 361, 365- 373, 379, 381-383, 385, 424, 435, 440, 443, 453, 459, 462, 463, 465, 466, 468-471, 518, 532, 533. , illness of, 380. , arrest and escape of, 391, 394, 396, 408, 459. , brother of. See Lochie l. James, letter from, 491. Camerons of Lochaber, 483. Cammock, Captain, 371, 372, 382, 428, 430, 433, 462, 466, 481, 532. letter from, 483. Campain : Julian, Seigneur de St. Julian, 140. family of, in England, 140. Campbell : Alexander, of Fanab or Fonnab, 491, 498. Sir Archibald, 476, 483. Brigadier, 495. Colin, letter from, 487. Mr., 480. Campion, Mr., 395, 399. 405, 407, 434, 436, 441, 446, 452, 463, 466, 532, 533. Canaples, Monsieur de, letter to, 94. Canaries, the, 424. "heretic pirates" near, 179. Canon [or Cannan], Colonel or Major-General, 73, 74. Cantelmo, Cardinal, 157. letter to, 159. death of, 180, 185. Cantillon, Sir Richard, 229, 255, 272, 274. Capponi : Chevalier, 13 (2). Marquis, letter to, 214. Caprara : Count Alessandro or Monsignor, 27, 28, 30, 70, 81, 89, 90, 119, 134, 174, 185. 2 m 546 INDEX. Caprara, Count Alessandro or Mon- signor — cont. , letters to, 15, 132, 133, 135, 157, 158, 166, 169, 177, 184, 190, 194, 195, 201. , as auditor of the Rota, letters to, 83, 84. , as agent of James II. and III. at Rome, 166. , as Cardinal Protector of England, 222, 227, 243. , letters to, 205, 206, 211, 212, 222, 224, 226, 228, 229, 236, 238. , death of, 240. , brothers of, 119. , nephew of. See Caprara, Count Massimo. Cardinal (1714), 331. Count Massimo, nephew of Ales- sandro, 119. , death of, 195. Capuchins, 77, 100. And see Bar- sur-Aube. Chapter-General of, 128 (2), 226. General of, letters to, 166, 226. Irish, 77, 128 (2), 166 (2). ■ , Warden of. See Tyrell, Father. Cardinal, the, 432. letters from, 33. Cardinalate, the, nomination for, 229. Cardinals, 222. And see under their names. (unnamed), letters to, 33, 120 (?), 199. letters to, noted, 30, 205, 242, 259, 294, 345. Carignano : Prince of, letters to, 7, 12, 171. , death of, 231. Princess of, 49-51. , letters to, 7. 12 (2), 23, 126, 138, 171, 231. Prince of, her son, 138. Carles, Prince. See Charles. Carlingford [Nicholas Taatfe], Earl of, 29. Carmarthen [Abigail], Countess of, daughter of the Earl of Oxford, death of, 284. Carmelite friar, a, 213. Carmelites, order of : Mother Prioress of, 213. Monasteries of, 213. bare-footed nuns, nunnery of Regina Celi of, 15. , foundress of. See Colonna, Victoria. Carney, Carny : Dennis, gentleman usher, 148, 162. Dr., 110. John, 512. Mr., warrant to, 180. Richard, Ulster King-at-arms. See Kearny. And see Kearny. Caroll, Carrol : Brian, corporal, 69. Colonel, 68. Father, Prior of Callan, 131. John, 146. Carpegna, Cardinal, letters to, 18, 21, 161. Carpentras : Bishop of, letter to, 127. Canon of. See Andree, Mons d\ Nuns of the Visitation at, 127. Carrara, Don Angelo, 77. Cairrick, co. Kildare, 173. Carrickmacross, in Momaghan, 198. Carrington, 409. Carrol. See Caroll. Carroll, family of, 198. Carte, Thomas (M. Carry), 285, 287- 289, 291-293, 299, 303, 306, 316, 317, 319-321, 324, 325, 328, 340-342, 345-348, 356, 359, 365. letter from, 341. nephew of, 352. Carteret : Sir Charles, Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod, 166, 208. , wife and daughter of, 208. Lady Mary, Bedchamber Woman to the Princess, 241. Cary : Mr., 188. Mademoiselle, 120. noble family of, 120. Caryll : John, afterwards Lord, Secre- tary to Queen Mary, 9, 126, 129, 130, 157, 158, 184, 224, 229 233 certificates by, 138, 146 (2), 149, 173, 187, 194. ■ , letters from, 78, 88-91, 94, 96, 99, 101, 103, 209, 213. , engagement to, and his transfer thereof, 208. Mr., Gentleman Usher to the Queen, 164. Madame, Abbess of Benedictine nuns at Dunkirk, 125, 162. , letters to-, 22, 89, 126, 208. , brother of. See Caryll, Lord. Casanati, Cardinal, letter to, 17. Cashel, Archbishop-nominate of. Sice Butler, Abbe Christopher. Castel Blanco, Comte de, 348, 364, 366, 457, 503. Castel Melhor (Mellor), Conde de, 4. Castiglione : Prince of, letters to, 10, 31. Princess of, letters to, 10, 31. their eldest son. See Feroleto, Prince de. Castle-Cbnnell : William [Bourke], Lord, 43. and Brittas, Lords of. See Bourke. Castle Downey, 483. Castle Leathcs. Sw Fraser, James. INDEX. 547 Castlemaine [Roger Palmer], Earl of, ambassador to the Pope, 14. letters to, 16, 17, 19, 23. Castleross, Baron of. See Brown, Sir Valentine. Catalans, the, 316. Catalonia, 328. evacuation of, treaty for, 259. Cataneo : Marquis de, envoy extraordinary from the Duke of Modena to England, 29, 58. Count Philip, son of the Mar- quis, 29. Catherine of Braganza, Queen of Charles II. : letters from, 3, 47. patent of, 2. High Almoner of. See Howard, Philip. Catholic : Bishops, the four, in England, 81 (2). And see Ellis, Philip. , for England, appointed by the Pope, 108. Church or faith, writings in favour of, 61, 63. , the King and Queen de- clare that they have lost their throne for the cause of, 36, 38. , , hatred of, the cause of the revolution, 38. princes, ambassadors of, 36. , hopes of help from, 35-37. , strange views and unkind conduct of, 38, 39. , in league with William III., 63. Catholics in England and Scotland, sufferings of, 36. in Ireland, sufferings of. Sec Ireland. Caudron, Mademoiselle, 366. Cavalieri, Cardinal, letter to, 20. Cavallerini, Cardinal, 114. letter to, 110. Cellamare or Chelamar (Cambitron), Prince de, Spanish ambassador to France, 375, 397, 411-413, 417, 424, 428, 432, 440, 531. Cenci, Cardinal, letters to, 127, 161. Cesena, Italy, 15. Chaillot : Abbess of, letter to, 11. community at, 226. " Cloister of," the Queen at, 35, 192, 193, 196, 197, 210, 212, 249, 252, 268-270, 275, 280, 530. , her letters dated from, 228. 232, 237, 240, 246, 247, 255, 266, 267, 271, 274, 276, 278, 327 . 329 , 332, 434, 441. Chalons, 303, 398. Bishop and Count of, letter to, 96. Intendant of, 303. Chalons — cont. James III. at, 248, 250, 252, 253. letters dated at, 247, 249, 255. Chamillart, Mons. de, 204. Chamilly, Marechal de, 342. Champagne, 182. Chancery, business in, 313, 327. Master in, 314. Chancery hand, a document en- grossed in, 129. Channel, the English, passage of, dangerous, 521. Chapman, William, to be consul at Marseilles, &c, 84. Charlemagne (Charles the Great), mentioned, 91. Charlemont [William Caulfeild], Vis- count, 43. Charles I., 237. " that blessed martyr," 449. rebellion against, alluded to, 131. his commission to the Earl of Glamorgan, 1. servant of, 202. Charles II., 106, 237. letters of, 3 (2). restoration of, alluded to, 2, 438. promise of, to the Duke of Albe- marle, 2. Parliament of, Act of, alluded to, 3. reconciliation to Rome and death of, 3, 5-10, 62. , accounts of, 3, 5, 15. papers of, in support of the Roman Catholic faith, quoted, 61. pardon for offences against, 88. chaplain of. See Granville, Dr. Denjis. servants of, 132, 202. Charles [Charles Philip, afterwards Elector Palatine], Prince, and his daughter, 352, 485. Charleville, convent of, 77. Chartres, Bishop of, 191, 192. letter to, 110. Chasnay, living of, 190. Chateaudoux, Mons. de, 293. Chateauneuf, parish of, 175. Chateau Thierry, 454. Chaulnes, Due de, letter to, 94. Chaumomt, Joseph du, gentleman of the Privy Chamber, 189. Chauvois, Monsieur, 209. Chaville, 391. Chemistry, professor of, 481. Cherbourg, 434. Chetham, Lieut.-Colonel, 74 (2). Chevillard, genealogist to the King of France, 216. Chiari, " the affair of," 200. Chiffinoh (Chiffins), Will, 4. Chigi, Donna Costanza, 124. Chilton, Christopher, Clerk of the Green Cloth, 158, 164. Chisholm, the, 483. Church of England, 106, 447, 548 INDEX. Church of England — emit. protection promised to, by James II., 112. , by James III, 344, 438, 448. Churches, Universities, Colleges and Schools of, 112. service of, need for James to attend, 522. Churchill, Lord and Lady. See Marlborough. Cibo, Cardinal, letters to, 13, 14, 19, 21, 35, 38, 84. Cirie, Marquis de, 128. Cisteaux, Abbot of, letter to, 137. Clancarty, Donnogh [McCarthy], Earl of, made clerk of the Crown in Munster, 43. as Colonel of the Irish troop of Guards, 79, 95. complaints of, 125. made Gentleman of the Bed- chamber, 181. regiment of, 87. Clancy : Honora, 194. family, 194. Clanranald, Clanronald, Clanranold : Captain of [ ? Alan MacDonald] , Colonel in James II. 's army, 75. [Ranald MacDonald of, after- wards Lord], 497. , letter signed by, 512. battalion of, payments to, 472. Clanrickard : William [Bourke], late Earl of, 39. , second son of. See Bourke, John, Lord, family of. See Bourkes, the. Clare, Charles [O'Brien], Viscount, 150, 152. intended marriage of, 121 (3). letter to, 204. Clare, county of, 182, 185, 194. Clark, Nicholas, groom to James III., 165. Cleeland, John, manslaughter of, 75. Cleere, Ignatius, 69. Clephane, Adjutant-General Wil- liam, 509. letter from, 495. Clergy, the, oath and test for, men- tiomed, 3. Clermont [John Middleton], Lord, Gentleman of the Bedchamber, 285, 292. capture of, 459, 466. Clermont, Bishop of, letter to, 137. Cloche, Father, General of the Dominicans, letters to, 132, 145. Cloghanane, co. Tipperary, 43. Clogher, Bishop of. See Macmahon, Br. Hugh. Close, Richard, pardon for, 42. Clunie [Macphersom of], 423. Cookburn, Mr., sent to the King of Sweden, 492. Codebo, Comte de, letter to, 18. grandson of, 18. Coghlan, Francis, High Sheriff of the King's County, warrant to, 41. Coinage : designing of, 503. dies for, 223. Coislin, Cardinal de, letters to, 141, 178. Colclough or Cokley, Mr. (M. Man- sard, Farnham, Fernam), 316, 317, 323 (2), 328, 338-341, 347, 348, 357-362, 365, 368, 377, 378, 399 (2), 405, 407, 518. Colgrave : Lieut. -Colonel, killed at Blen- heim, 198, 238. George or Sir George, son of the above, 198, 238. Collingwood, George, 82. Collyns, Richard, 40. Cologne (M. Coventry), 267. Elector of (1715), letter to, 437. Colonna : Abbe, Major Domo to the Pope, letter to, 114. Cardinal [Charles], 339, 367. Cardinal [Frederic], letter to, 16, 37. Constable, widow of, death of, 367 (2). Constable [son of the above], 136, 259. , congratulations on his marriage, 131. , on the birth of his son, 135. , death of, 339 (3). ■ , widow of, letter to, 339. ■ , son of. See Tagliacozzo, Duke of. Constable (sou of the preceding), letter to, 367. Don Philippe, 242. Vittoria, " sister Chiara Marie della t Passione," proposed canonization of, 15. Coloredo, Cardinal, letters to, 22, 26, 161. Comerford, Luke, 145, 146. Commercy, 311, 532. letters dated at, 268, 365, 372, 437, 438 (4), 442, 445 (2), 448. Commons, House of. See Parliament. Conrie in Strathearn, 491. Condon, Capt. David, 68. Condroy, Peter, to be surgeon to the 2nd troop of Guards, 121. Ccnflans, letter dated at, 193. Connaught, 154. best part of Ireland " to act the first scene in," 512. Connock, Co no ck : James, to be Gentleman of the Chamber, 176. Sir Timon, 211. Dame, his wife, 211 (2). "Uucle," 257. Connon, the river, in Scotland, 460. Connor, Thomas, farrier to the King, 165, INDEX. 549 Conquest, Henry, Paymaster of the Household, 74, 134, 149. as Commissioner of the House- hold, 95, 110, 118, 128, 142, 151, 168. as clerk of the Green Cloth, 152, 162. receipts by, 131, 139. warrants or orders to, 102, 106, 119, 160, 172, 180, 181, 225. death of, 234. discharge to his executors, 234. Constable : John, agent for James II., 88, 103, 106, 108. ■ , commission to, 88. , as clerk of the Kitchen, 103, 122. John, First Physician to James III, 163. Constantinople, missionary at, 100. Consuls, appointment of, 46 (3), 65, 71, 84, 97, 179. Comtade, M. de, 297, 298. Conti, Prince de, death of, 11. Cooke , Cook : Edward, commission to be briga- dier in the 1st troop of Guards, 114. Ensign Matthew, of the life- guard, 69, 129. , sister of, 129. Major, 153. Mrs., wife of the above, 153. , daughter of, 153. Copley : John, Gentleman Usher, 162. Miss, " belongs to a very old and noble family," 90. Copleys, the Miss, 97. Corbie, Abbaye of, 261. Corgne, Madame de, 24 (2). Cork, city of, 173. Alderman of, 182. prisoners taken at, 68. Cork, county of, 147, 152, 154, 178, 198, 236. Cornaro, Cardinal, letters to, 127, 134, 161. Cornwall (Oliver), agent going to, 395, 434. Ormonde wishes to go to, 463, 466, 467, 469, 470, 483. Jacobites in, 522. Corradini, Cardinal, letters to, 249, 255. Coirtryck. See Courtrai. Costa, Don Louis de, 18. Costaguti, Cardinal, letter to, 161. Cotte, Capt. Edmond, 245. Coulston [? Colston], arrest of, 440. Counter, John, commission to be Brigadier of the first troop of Guards, 110. Coupar or Cupar (Cowper) in Angus, 423, 437, 495. Courtin, Abbe, letter to, 181. father of, 181. Courtney, Mr., 434, 441, 446, 452, 532, 533. Courtrai (Cortryck), in West Flan- ders, letter dated at, 257. Courtstown, co. Kilkenny, 174. Coutanoes, 203. Bishop of, letters to, 143, 203. Couvonges, Comte de, 135. Coyle : Eugene, 154. ■ , wife of. See Barnewall, Catherine. John, son of the above, 154. family of, 154. Crabane, Mr., an Irish student, 137, 140, 177. Cranburne, Miss, 176. father of, executed, 176. Crane. : Mr., 118. Mr., Gentleman Usher to the _ Queen, 164. Cranesborough or Crainsborough, Mr., 532. receipt to, 131. Creagh : Matthew, child of the Privy Kitchen, 164. Sir Michael, paymaster of James II.'s army in Ireland, warrant to, 46. Mr., canon of Strasburg, 203. Miss, 195, 203, 204. Crcmieux, Nunnery of the Visitation at, 125. Mother Superior of, 125. , letter to, 125. Crenschild, Monsieur, 5. Crescentio, Cardinal, letters to, 14, 21. Crieff, in Strathearn, 491, 495, 497, 498. to be burnt, 496 (2), 497. a garrison must be left at, 498. Croisat, Monsieur, money to be ad- vanced by, 368, 370, 373, 374, 454. desires a title, 370. Croisic, near Nantes, 46. Croissi, Monsieur de, 384. Cromar [Aberdeenshire], men of, 420. Cromwell, Oliver, mentioned, 173, 192, 219, 237. Crone, Matthew, certificate in favour of, 122. Cross, co. Limerick, 148. Crouly, Orowly : Lady Anne, wife of Sir Miles, 105. Sir Miles, 94. Crown, the, estate reverted to, 88. Crump, Richard, to be Yeoman of the Pantry and Ewry to James II., 42. Culduthal, Laird of. See Kilduthell. Culloden, Laird of. See Forbes, John. Cunigane, Darnel, 179. Cunningham : Colonel, 74. 550 INDEX. Cunningham — cont. family of, Earls of Glencairn, 194. Cuonagh, co. Limerick, 148. Cupar : in Angus. See Coupar. in Fife, troops sent to, 487. Cusack : John, to be Deputy-Chancellor of the Exchequer in Ireland, 40. Lieut. Nicholas, 69. Cushnay [PCushnie, Aberdeen], let- ters dated at, 474, 475. parish of, 474. Custom House officers, 395. Cutlebrae [? Laird of], 478. Cybo, Camillo, letter to, 283. Cypher names : Abraham, Abram. Sec Menzies. Alain or Allain, Mons., family or house of. See Germany. Albert, Mons. See Queen Anne. Alencon, Mrs. Alencon, or M. Alencon's house. See England. Alencon or Arthur, Attorney of. See English Ambassa- dor in France. Anastasia. See James III. Andre, Mons. See Sir William Ellis. Andrew. See James III. Also Queen Mary. Anna. See James III. Anthony. See James III., also Queen Mary. Arthur, Mons. See England and the English.. Ashton, Mr. See Lord Mar. Bambury. See Lord Boling- broke. Barbara. See Queen Mary. Beauchamp, Mons. See [Rob- inson] Bishop of London. Belleville. See Bolingbroke. Belley, Mons. See tjie Duke of Berwick. Belley, Mrs. See Lady Buck- inghamshire. Belson, Mons. See tlie Duke of Berwick. Benet. See Queen Mary. Also PQueen Anne. Boulanger. See Bolingbroke. Boynton. See Bolingbroke. Oambell. See Cameron. Also the Czar of Russia. Cambitron. See Gellaiuare. Canaple, Mons. See House of Commons. Carleton, Mons. See Tories. Carry or Gary. See Carte. Casimir. See Marquis de Torcy. Cassel. See House of Lords. Cypher names — cont. Charles. See Torcy, Marquis de. Also Ormonde, Duke of. Chaumont, M. See James. III. Christopher. See Duke of Ormonde. Collins, Mons. See James III. Coventry, Mons. See Cologne. Craford, Mons. See Cardinal Gualterio. Daniel. See Duke of Lorraine. Darby. See Dicconson. David. See Duke of Lorraine. Dominic. See Duke of Lor- raine. Donnart. See Dunkirk. Dorat or Dovat. See Dillon. Edeling. See Prince Eugene. Edward. See Louis XIV. Also Duke of Orleans, as Regent, and Sir W. Wynd- ham. Elbceuf, Mons. or M. Elbceuf's house. See Scotland. Elmore, Mons. See the Em- peror. Enster, Mons. See the Scotch. Errington, Mons. See the Emperor. Estampes or Etampes. Slc Spain. Euphemia. See Louis XIV. Also Duke of Orleans. Evans. See England. Farby, Mr. ? See Duke of Berwick. Farnham, Mr. See Colclough. Fisher, Mr. See Forester, Sir J ohn. Foster's house. See Flanders. Fredeling or Framptom, Mons. See the French. M. Fredeling's house. See France. Freeman, Mr. ? See England. Fulham. See Floyd. George. See Bolingbroke. Germin, Mons. See Duke of Ormonde. Gournay, Mons. Sec Marl- borough. Gregory. See Bolingbroke- Hamel, Mons. See Hamilton, Richard. Harford, Mons., or M. Har- ford's namesake. See Lord Harcourt. Harry. See Louis XIV. of France. Also the Regent. Harvey, Mons. See Holland. Hat ton, Mons. ? See Sir Thomas Hanmer. Hemsted, M. See Sir Thomas Higgons. Henry. ? See Highlanders. Hicky, Mons. See Hooke. Home, Mons. See the Elector of Hanover, and King George I. INDEX. 551 er names — cont. I Humphrey. See King of France and the Regent. Hunt, Mr. See James III. Hunter, Mr. See Hanmer. Also Highlanders. Janot, Mons. See d' Iberville. Janson or Johnson, Mons. See Inese. Jenings. ? See d' Iberville. Jenny (doubtful), 428. Jesper, Mons. * See the Irish. Jolie. Mons. See Lady Jersey. Jonston, Mr. (doubtful), 428. Jonuelle. See Jacobites. Juliers, Moms. Sec Ireland. Katherine's house. See Scot- land. Keith, Mr. See James III. Kempe. See King of Sweden. Kenedy, Mr. See James III. Ker. See King of Spain. King, Mr. See Duke of Atholl. Knight, Mr. See James III. Knipe, Mr. See Queen Mary. Lacey. See Duke of Lorraine. La Mothe. See London. Laumarie, M. See the Duke of Lorraine. Laurence. See King George. Lawyer, the. See Duke of Marlborough. Leonard. See King George. Lindsey, Mr. See England. Malbranche, Mons. See Duke of Marlborough. Mansard, M. See Oolclough. Margaret's house. See Eng- land. Mark. Sec Marlborough. Martel. See Earl of Mar. Martha. See England. Mary. See Duke of Berwick. , the fantastical Lady. See the English. Maryland. See England. Mary's house. $ee England, Mason, Mr. See Louis XIV. Matthew. See Duke of Ber- wick. Mathews, Mr. See James III Melville, Mrs. (doubtful), 409. Mirau, Mons. See Lord Mar. Molsun, Mons. See Duke of Buckinghamshire. Montgoulin. See James III. Moreau, M. See Highlanders. Morice, Mr. See Kinnaird. Mortagne, Mons. See Lord Middleton. Moulin, Moms, (doubtful), 314, 342. Mungo Smith. See James III. Naper, Mr. See Lord Mar. Nellie. See Scotland. Nicholas. See Scotland. O'Bryen. See Duke of Orleans. Ler names — cont. Oldeson, Mrs. (doubtful), 301, 409. Oleron. See Harley, Earl of Oxford. Oliver. See Cornwall. Also ? Earl of Oxford. Onslow. See Duke of Or- monde. Orbec. See Duke of Ormonde. Osmond. See Duke of Orleans. Ottway. See Duke of Orleans. Overbury. See Duke of Or- leans. Packington. See Portsmouth. Parker, Mr. See Pontchartrain. Patrick. See James III. Paul. See James III. Pecour, Mons. See Prior. Pemberton. See Phillips. Peter. See James III. Pierre. See Plunket. Plessis, Mons. ? See Duke of Perth. Porter. See Lord Powlett, Pralin (doubtful), 315, 322. Preston, Mr. See Pope Clem- ent XI. Prichard, Mr. ? See the Pope. Progers, Mr. See Duke of Ormonde. Prothose, M. See Queen Amiic. Puisieux, M. See Parliament. Raby. ? See Queen Mary. Ralph. See Duke of Berwick. Ranee, Mons. See Queen Mary. Raucourt, Mr. See James III. Raucourt, Mrs. See Queen Mary. Reding, Mr. Sec Rome. Rennard. Sec James III. Rothel. Mons. See Louis XIV. Richard. Sec Duke of Ber- wick. Richmond, Mons. See King of Spain. Robinson. See James III. Rocheguyon, Mons. Sec Queen Mary. Roper, Mr. See Parliament, Rose, Mrs. See Louis XIV. Russell. See Lord Mar. Sably, M. de, See Bolingbroke St. Paul. See Duke of Shrews- bury. Samuel. See Marlborough. Sanders, Mr. See Scotland. Also Duke of Savoy. Savill, Mr. See Queen Mary. Scougal. See Harry Stratton. Scravenmor, Mr. See Southcot, Selliinger. See St. Leger. Spencer, Mr. See King of Sweden. Stanley, Mr. See Stafford, John. Stoner, Mr. and Mrs. See King and Queen of Spain. Storie, Mr. See Scotland. 552 INDEX. Cypher names — cont. Sturton, Mr., house of. See Switzerland. Sword-in-hand. See Cameron. Talon, Mons. See de Torcy. Tanton. See Tower of Lon- don. Thomas. See King of Sweden. Also Abbe Gaultier. Tilmond. See Tories. Titchburne. See Tunstall. Titus See Abbe Gaultier. Trevers, Mr. See Tunstall. Valcourt. ? See Voysin. Valmont, Mons. See Utrecht. Vernam. See Villeroy. Vervins, Mons. See Marechal de Villars. Walker, Mr. See Whigs. Walters, Mr. See Abbe Gaultier. Also de Torcy. Webb, Mr. See Louis XIV. of France. William. See Inese and ? Duke of Atholl. D Damascus, Archbishop of, Nuncio Extraordinary in Spain, letters to, 171, 244. Dangeau, Marquis de, 180. letters to, 5, 185. Darby, Jonathan, reprieve for, 41. Darien, affair of, 219. Dataria, the, 84, 136, 198, 199. Davia, D'Avia: Cardinal, letter to, 246. Count Antonio, Groom of the Bedchamber to James III., 170. Monsieur, Internuncio in Flan- ders, letters to, 25 (2). Signor Virgilio, to be Earl of Almond, Viscount of Money- die and Baron Davia in Scot- land, 127-129. Montecuculi, Signora Victoria, wife of the above, attendant on the Queen, 128, 129. , as Countesse d' Almond, 129, 130. , to be Lady of the Bed- chamber to the Queen, 164. Marquis de, in slavery, 100. , mother of, 100. Davidson, Lieut.-Colonel, 76. Day, Dr. Daniel, appointed physician to the Royal family, 70. Deal, Kent:. agent seized at, 396. Old and New, grant of the lands of, 160. Deane, Captadn, 73. Deany, brother-german of. See Eraser, Alexander. Debonnaire, Mons., merchant, 482. Deeside, the people of, 479. Delafaye, mission of, 383. Delatre, — , to be Equerry of the Stables, 198. Delaval : Captain, 74. Lieut.-Colonel, 76. Delphino or Delfino, Cardinal, letters to, 154, 161, 187. Dempsey, Colonel or Brigadier, killed in the King's service, 137, 141. "young," son of the above, 137, (2), 141. Dempster, Mr. [? Secretary], 209, 300, 327. note by, 182. Denaan, the camp of, letter dated from, 232. Denmark (Danmark), 463. King of [Christian V.] : , letters to, 5, 7, 32, 33. , envoy to. See Sylvius, Sir G. , death of his mother, the Queen Dowager, 5. [Frederick IV.], letter to, 437. Queen of, letter to, 7. envoy extraordinary from. See Lente, Monsieur ; Reveintlow, Count. Dormot, Dermott: Bryan, 238. , brothers of, 239. Sir Terence. See McDermot. Terence, ship's captain, 69. Derry, Bishop of [John Hartstonge], 370, 533. Demy, co. Limerick:, 246. Desmairais, Desmarez, Demarest, M., 246, 269, 274, 276, 292, 353, 331, 368, 370, 373, 384. Desmond : Earls of (the Geraldines or Fitz- geralds), 148, 150. the Geraldins of. See Geraldins. Desperrois, Monsieur, 188. Devereux : Clara, 353. , father and mother of, 353, 354. Gerald, Purveyor of the Stables, 165. of Ballymaguire, house of, 353. Devonshire, Jacobites in, 522. agent of James III. sets out for, 434. Dicconson or Dickenson (Dickeson) : Lieut.-Colonel, 76. William, Commissioner of the Revenue, 40. , as Under-Governor to the Prince of Wales, 151, 162. , declaration by, 190. ■ (Mr. Darby), as the Queen's Treasurer and Receiver- General, 227, 231, 348, 349.. 365, 380, 384 (2). 385, 387, 392, 393, 395, 399, 407. INDEX. 553 Diccoason or Dickenson (Dickeson), William — cant. , letters to, 227, 228, 232, 233, 238, 246, 247 (2), 254, 255 (2), 266, 271, 274, 276, 278, 295-301, 304. 305 (2), 309, 313, 316, 327, 329, 332, 334, 384, 434, 441. , orders or powers to, 231, 237, 297. , payments by, 371, 379. Mrs., 348. Dieppe, 366. James III. going to, 375. ships at, 378, 504. Dillon : Lieut.-General [Arthur], (Dovat, Dorat), 308, 338, 339, 457, 485, 502, 512, 531, 536. m Col. Garrett, to be ensign in the Irish Guards, 80. , regiment of, 173. Father, 135, 200. Father John, to be Chaplain to the Irish Guards, 95. Maurice, Corporal, 69. Miss, 134. Mrs., 233. Dinant, nunnery of St. Clare at, 150. , Mother Superior of, letter to, 150. Dingwall, in Ross, 460. Dinning. Sec Dunning. Dixey, John, Body Coachman to James III., 165. Doe, Mr , 69. Doil [? Timothy Doyle], death of, 304. Dominican friar, a, 213. Dominicans, General of. Sec Cloche, Father. Don, the river, in Scotland, people from, 479. Donnoghe, Lieutenant, 83, 107. wife and children of, 83, 107. Doran, Daniel, 354, 355. order to, 149. Dorimgton, Dorrington : Colonel, 68, 337, 348. , regiment of, 173, 178, 194, 346. ■ , as Lieut.-General, 457, 531. William, to be Registrar of the Court of Chancery in Ireland, 46. Dormans, in Champagne, 182, 347. Dornoch, Sutherlandshire, 460. Douai, Douay : chapter held at, 91. English College of, accused of teaching Jansenism, 236. letters dated at, 511, 514. province or county of, 1, 183. Dougal, letter signed by, 512. Douglas : Col., regiment of, 151. Edward, Groom to the Bang, 165. ! Douglas — cont. Mr. or Count, son of Sir William, 481. Mr., 386, 390. Sir William, 481. Doune [Perthshire], 498. Dover, Henry [Jermyn], Lord, to be Treasury Commissioner in Ire- land, 45. to be Earl of Dover, Vis- count of the Chiefly, Lord Germain of Reystowne, and j Baron of Ipswich, 46. Dover : packet-boat stopped at, 374. and Calais, packet-boat between, j to be established, 281. Dowdall : John, 198. Cornet Matthew, son of the above, 198. Miss, 96. Downs, Mr., 358. j Downs, the, ships in, 452, 462, 511. I Doyle, Timothy, messenger, 163. I Drogheda, 175. Aldermen and Common Council of, letter to, 45. Mayor of. Sec Pcppard, Thomas, port of, 44. Dronero, Marquis, letter to, 186. j father of, death of, 186. Drummond : Lord Edward, Gentleman of the Bedchamber, 234, 259. , receipt by, 353. James, Marquis of, [eldest son of the Duke of Perth], 423, 458, 489, 491, 497. , to be knight of St. An- drew, 200. ■ , is to superintend the burn- ing of towns, 496 (2). — — , accompanies James III. back to France, 509. , his men, 423. Lord John [second son of the Duke of Perth], 371, 380, 458, 459, 468, 503, 504. Maurice, 158. Thomas [second son of the Earl of Melfort], pedigree of, 158. one, an Irish physician, 457. family, descent of, 158. Drummond [Castle, Perthshire], 495, { 497, 498. ! Dublin: Archbishop of [Edmund Byrne], 232. 331. late Archbishop of, nephew and niece of. See Creagh. diocese of, Vicar-General of. Sec Murphy, Edward. Dublin, city of : chain or collar belonging to, 108. chamberlain and treasurer of. See Ellis, Sir William. College Green, house in, 43. 554 INDEX. Dublin, city of — cont. or Dublin Castle, documents dated at, 39-46. James II. calls a parliament at, 39. late Lord Mayor of. See Mc Dermot, Sir Terence, port of, 44. regiment of, officers in, 124, 184. Dublin, county of, 146. Du Bourg, Etienne Simon, Sieur, 150, 152. wife of. See Fitzgerald, Catherine. Du Bru, Sieur, banker, to be Auditor for James II., at the court of Rome, 79^ Du Clisson, Francois Leslie Lesloy. Seigneur de Ricordtieres and de la Besseliere, 75, 76. son of, 76. great-granfather of. See Leslie, Philip. Dufour, M., 332. Dufircsnoy, Mademoiselle (? pseudo- nym), letter to, 334. Du Livier, Mr., 69. orders to, 85. Dumbarton, proposed debarkation near, 426, 453. Dumbarton [George Douglas], Earl of, 63. letter to, 197. father of, 197. Dumfries, letter dated at, 447. Dumfriesshire, Lord-Lieutenant of. See Anmandale, Marquis of. Dumont, Joseph Nosetto, First Kettledrummer of the Household 166. Dunbar : Robert, Laird of Grangehill 502, 516. Capt. Thomas, 74. Dunblane [Perthshire], King George's troops at, 495, 498. Duncrub, garrison of, 496, 497, 499, 500. Dundass, M., 338, 345. Dundee : David Graham, Viscount, 74. John Baptiste [Gualterio], Earl of: , letters to, 204, 205, 211, 225, 228, 230, 232, 236, 255. , made a knight of St. An- drew, 225, 228. , birth and christening of his son, 232, 236 (2). ■ , daughters of, birth and death of, 223 (2), 228. , brother of. See Gualterio, Cardinal. Countess of, death of, 232. Dundee, 486. Dunfermline [James Seton], Earl of, 74. Dunfermline, troops going to, 450, 489. Dungan, Walter, Lord, son of the Earl of Limerick, to be a Gentleman of the Bedchamber, 42. to be prothonotary of Common Pleas in the Exchequer of Ireland, 45. Dunkeld [James Galloway], Lord, 74 (2). Dunkeld, commander of the garrison at, order to, 495. Dunkirk (Donnart), 85. 102, 106, 231, 426, 457, 467, 476 (?), 511, 532. agent and receiver at, 88. comptroller and commissioner for, 88. English Benedictine nuns at 89, 162, 208. , Abbess of. See Caryll, Madame, expedition to, 505. intendant at. See Le Blanc. James III. at, 221. , decides to embark from, 462, 463 , 480. troops at, 72, 74. Dunn, Michael, 126. Dunne. See O'Dunne. Dunning or Dinning, Perthshire, to be burnt, 496 (2), 497. Dunnotar (Denotar, Denoter), Castle of, 72 (2). Dunrobin, letter dated at, 460. Dunstaifinage, rendezvous appointed at, 457-459, 462. Dupplin [Perthshire], troops at, 497. Dupplin House [Perthshire], 496. Du Port, Francis, 176. Dupuy, Lawrence, Gentleman Waiter to the Prince of Wales, 102. as Gentleman Usher, 163. ! Durazzo, Cardinal, letters to, 84, 161. Durham, Dean of. See Granville, Dr. Denis, Dutch or Hollanders : and the peace, 249. Gazette, 263. hope that they may be embroiled in new difficulties, 524. letter to the. See Holland, States of, letter to.' letters, mentioned, 324. troops sent to aid King George's forces in Scotland, 446, 487, 491, 493, 498, 504, 514, 521. Dutton, John, Gentleman Usher, 163. Duvoye, Catherine, 240. Dwyer : Father, 181, 199. Miss, 150. family of, 150. INDEX. 555 E Earne, Bridge of, 487, 489, 496, 497. Echliii or Ecklin, Lieut. -General, 366, 457, 487, 490, 491. Edinburgh, 418, 419, 422, 497. Castle of, prisoner freed from, 418. Holyrood, Abbey Church and Palace of, 30. letters dated at, 3, 30, 349 (2). manifesto sent to, 424. militia of, 498. ministers and University men of, 31. Edward IV., accession of, alluded to, 333. Edward VI., "despoiled the Church to enrich himself," 62. Edwards, minister to the Scotch troops, 74. Effiat, M. d', 427, 431-433, 435, 439, 454. Egan, Constantius, captain in Ber- wick's regiment, 334. Eight, Laird, 478. Elboeuf, Princess d', marries the Duke of Mantua, 198. Elchies, Grant of. See Grant, Captajin, Laird of Elchies. Elgin, 477, 492. King George's forces at, 476, 477, 479. " oess " imposed at, 474. commander for King George in. See Lovat, Lord, inhabitants of, orders to, 476. engagement made at, 491. Elith. See Alyth. Elizabeth, Queen, 62. Elizabeth, Lady. See Hatcher. Elliot, Mr., has promised to kill the Pretender, 481. Ellis : Philip, Bishop of Aurelianople, at Rome, 78, 81, 101, 103. , letters to, 78 (2), 81 (2), 87-89, 91 (2), 94, 96, 99, 101- 103, 108, 208, 209. , desired by the King to re- turn to England, 108. , brother of. See Sir Wil- liam, bdow. Sir William (M. Andre), 88, 102, 103, 122, 252, 253, 266. , instructions to, 105. , to be commissioner of prize revenues, 105. , as chamberlain and treas- urer of the city of Dublin, 108. , to be agent, consul, &c, 122. Ellis, Sir William — cont. , as Commissioner of the Household, 128, 142, 151, 160, 168, 225. , to be Clerk Comptroller of the Green Cloth, 175. , orders to, 347, 376. ■, receipts by, 371, 379. , payments by, 139, 347, 353, 355, 376. Elphin, [Dominick Bourke], Bishop of, death of (1704), 193. see of, 213. Emperor, the, (his Csesarean Majesty) : [Leopold I.], 47, 51. , letters to, 8, 23, 25, 29. ■ , envoys of. See Obizzi, .»Iarchese; Martkiitz, Count. — , troops of, 54. , union of, with King Wil- liam, 63. son of. Sec Hungary, King of. [Charles VI.], (M. Errington, M. Elmore), 266, 290 (2), 311, 323, 335, 340, 341, 367, 485. , letter to, 436. , agent to be sent to. See O'Rourke. ■ — — , and the Peace of Utrecht, 257, 258, 261-266. , treaty made by, 264. , safe-conduct desired from, 300. — — peace with, 306. ■, hopes of help from, 328, 524. , advantage of alliance or friendship with, 340, 352, 353, 355. , said to have given the government of Flanders to his sister, 341. , his friendship will not be obtained, 354. , a niece or sister of, sug- gested as a wife for James III., 311, 312, 340, 343, 345, 352. Empress, the (1685), letters to, 8, 26, 29. Empress DoAvager, death of, 23. England (M. Alencon, M. Alencon's house, M. Arthur, M. Ar- thur's house, Margaret's house, Martha, Mary's house, Maryland, Evans, Mr. Free- man) : in relation to the Jacobite cause, 264, 266, 269, 271, 277, 279, 280, 305, 310, 311, 315, 317, 318, 322, 326, 333-338. , (in 1715), 340, 346, 360, 365, 374, 382, 383, 387, 390, 395, 397, 403-405, 409, 410, 412, 520, 521. addresses against James III. in. See James III. Bishop in (Roman Catholic), 11. 556 INDEX. England — cont. commander in, for James III. See Ormonde, Duke of. , pro tern. See Forster, Thos. Committee of Secrecy in (1715), 371, 395. Court of, preparations of, 529. Court party in, 271. Crown of, is hereditary, 333. foot regiment to be raised in, for James III., 240. French agent or envoy to be sent to, 322, 324, 325, 346. forces of. See Army. , in Scotland. See Scotland, forces of King George in. government or ministry of, 248, 250, 271, 418, 480, 523, 524. , and the Queen's jointure, 259. , reported design of, for James III.'s assassination, 445. , Jacobites seized by, 452. , cruisers of, 506. , submission to, 511-513. , violent measures of, 515. , opposition to, 524. Grand Prior of. See Albemarle, Henry Fitzjames, Duke of. Jacobites (M. Jonuelle, the well-affected) in, 249, 250, 428, 492, 520-524, 526, 529. , are to remain quiet, 252. , are zealous, but indiscreet, 253. , money sent or to be sent to, 398, 401. , memorials sent to, 413- 415, 421, 528. , must take measures imme^ diately, 421. , answer of, mentioned, 427. , imprisonment of, 444, 452, 474, 484, 488, 506, 535. , unable to give help to Scotland, 492, 514. , all " imprisoned, dispersed j or dispirited," 494. , ill provided with arms or I money, 522. ■ , advice of, wished for, 529, I 535. Jacobite officer, escaped from, 535. North of, 470. , agent of King James sets out for, 434. , colliers in, 521. -, friends of James III. in, 527. opponents of James III. in, 527, ! 530. Peace concluded by (1713). See Utrecht, Peace of. persons coming or expected from, 263, 275, 366, 378, 395. land — cont. persons going or to be scut to, on James III.'s affairs, 267, 268, 269, 270, 276, 277, 280, 288, 302, 304, 310, 313, 314, 319, 320, 322-325, 335-337, 355, 365, 366, 388, 389, 391, 394, 407, 535. person turned out of employ- ment in, 366. Priorship of, 10. "Protector of." See Caprara. , nominated. See Gualterio and Paulucci, Cardinals. , business of, 241-243. regular orders in, 214. Roman Church in, dissensions in, 240. troops returning to, 491. Vicar Apostolic for, 242. West of: , Ormonde needed in, 432. , the storm grumbling in, 440. , expected rising in, 528, 532, 533. , , betrayed, 452, 535. , Ormonde's attempts to land in. See Ormonde. , James III.'s friends or cause in, 445, 446, 450, 452, 453, 532, 533. , indifference in, 481, 535. state of affairs in, 100, 441. change of ministry in (1710, 1711), 239, 527. disorders in, 271, 351. need of time for preparation in, 375, 376. in danger of becoming a province of Germany, 397. is in a flame or ferment, 385, 398, 523, 526, 527. _ arrangements for a rising in, 414. needs of arms in, 425. news from, 432. discouraging accounts from, 473. a new attempt on, is desperate, 480. party quarrels in, 526. English, the (M. Arthur, "the fan- tastical Lady Mary "), charac- ter of, 273, 315. James III.'s declaration to, promising to secure the rights and liberties of, 344. in regard to James' marriage projects, 393, 403, 407. English : ambassadors to France. See France, fleet. See Fleet- ships, danger from, 452, 469. mission, the, 101, 104, 132, 204, 207. , students intended for, 107. , genelral congregation for, in Rome, 204. packet-boat, stopped at Dover, 374. INDEX. 557 English — cont. post, director of. See Froud, Mr. Ennis : Lieut.-Colonel, 74. Monsieur. See Inese, Lewis. Enniskillen [Maguire], Lord (1700), 150, 152. to be Lord Lieutenant of Fermanagh, 45. Enzie [Banffshire], men of, 476, 478. Erroll : [Sir John Hay, 11th] Earl of, 72. [Charles Hay, 12th] Earl of, 200. Erskine, Sir John, 476, 504. , and " his crew," shipwreck of, 486, 490, 494. Este: Marquis d', letters to, 13, 157. , son of. See St. Martin, Marquis de. Marquise d\ letter to, 13. Don Alfonso d', letter to, 14. Prince Cesare d', 54, 56. , letters to, 21, 24, 33, 81, 82, 87, 133. , letters from, 49-51, 55, 57. , note by, 56. , pass-port desired for, 49, 53, 56-58. Prince ForestO' d', letters to, 8, 133. Prince Louis d', letters to, 11, 95. , death of, 133. Prince Rinaldo d', uncle of Queen Mary, 12. , his elevation to the Caa*- dinalate, 13, 17-21, 24, 25. , as Cardinal (the Prince Cardinal), 47-50, 52-54, 56, 63, 83. , letter from, 48. , as Duke of Modcna. Svc Modena. Estrees (Estre) : Cardinal d', 48, 78, 102, 103. , letters to, 28, 183. Marechal d\ 68. Due d', President of one of the Six Councils, 431. Etheling, Edgar, 158. Agatha, mother of, 158. Margaret and Christina, his sisters, 158. Eugene (Edeling), Prince of Savoy, 275, 282, 288, 328. Europe : the peace of, 95. Princes of, circular letters sent to, requiring them " not to re- ceive the Pretender," 286. revolution in, " on behalf of a bad cause," 209. Euse, Mr. d 5 (?), 329. Eustace, Father, 209. Exchequer, the, 313. officers of, 292. Exeter, plan for seizing, 528. Eyre, Henry, 327. letters from, 312, 314, 317. F Fagan, James, 131, 146. Fagans of Feltrum, family of, 146. Fagon, Monsieur [French Court physician], 189. Falconieri, Madame, 120. Falkland, in Fife, 450, 487. James III.'s garrison at, 489. letter dated at, 453. Falvey, Faivie: James, Groom of the Bed- chamber, 171. John, Harbourer of the Deer, 165. Fanab. See Campbell, Alexander. Fantagozzi, Comte de, 126. Farmour, Captain, 73. Farquhairson (Farcherson) : Major or Colonel, 74, 76. — , 457. Farraly, Dr., preceptor to the Duke of Berwick's children, letter to, 356. Farrel, Farrell : Mr., 474. — , his house, 472. Lieut.-Colonel, 75. Farreya, Dom Joseph de, envoy ex- traordinary of the King of Portu- gal, 9. Faure, Jean, dancing-master to the King, 239. Fedall [Perthshire], should be garri- soned, 498. Fedan, in Tipperary, 146. Fede, Innocentio, to be Master of the Music, 142. Feild, Mr., 382. Feltrum, in Ireland, 146. Fenelon [Francis Salignac de la Motte], Archbishop of Cam- brai, 342. letter to, 107. Fen wick, Father Francis, chaplain to Queen Mary, elected Superior of St. Gregorio trans Tevere, 91. Ferguson, Colonel, 481. Fermanagh, county of, 45. Lord Lieutenant of. See Ennis- killen, Lord. Fermer, Richard, gentleman of the Chamber, 171. Ferns, nominated Bishop of. See Verdun, John. Feroleto : Prince de, letter to, 31. Princess de, letter to, 31. 558 INDEX. Ferrari : Father, Vicar of the Holy Office in Modena, 31. Cardinal, d,i S. Clemente, 161. Ferrero, Marquis, 139 (3). Ferriere, Comtesse de, letter to, 169. Fetteresso [Kincardineshire], James m. at, 484, 488. letter dated at, 484. Feuillants, the, Order of, convents of, 137. General of, letter to, 137. Feversham [Louis de Duras], Earl of, 4. Ffrench, Edmond, commission to, 104. Fiano, Don Marco Ottoboni, Duke of, letters to, 259, 334. Fielding, Major, 73. Fife, 489. coast of, 450, 456. Dutch soldiers in, 487. Finch, — , Groom of the Bed- chamber, 171. Finlarig (Finlarck), garrison of [Perthshire], 491. Fitton, Sir Alexander, Lord Chan- cellor of Ireland, warrants to, 39 (6). cr. Bar on Fitton, of Gos worth, co. Limerick, by James II., 41. Fitzgerald : Catherine, 150, 152. , husband of. See Du Bourg, Sieur. Edmond, Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, 237. Father, 360. Garrett, 182. Garrett, the King's barber, 177. Gregoire, appointed Consul at Nantes, 46. Captain Joseph, 239. Mr., an Irish priest, 138. Miss, 167, 182. Patrick, Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, 195. Valentine, 225. , father, uncle and brothers of, 225. or Fitzgerard, one, writes the Chancery hand, 129, 354. family of. 150. And see Gerald- ines and Desmond, Earl of. Fitzgeraird, Brigadier Christopher, 78. removal of, 80. Fitz James : Henry, natural son of James II., created Baron of Romney, Earl of Rochford, and Duke of Albemarle, 110. $ee Albe- marle, Duke of. , reversion to, of the office of Grand Prior of England, 88. Lady Henriette, natural daughter of James II., 313. Lady Ignatia, natural daughter of James II., 160. FitzJames (the Duke of Berwick's seat in France), 251, 259, 260, 268, 269, 271, 273, 275, 277, 294, 318, 327, 365, 368. letters dated at, 270-273, 275- 281, 365-367, 370-372, 374, 375, 377, 381, 383, 389, 396, 401. Fitz Patrick, Miss, 167. Fitz Simon, Mr., an Irish priest, 146. FitzsAmo'ns, Lieut.-Colonel or Colonel, 74-76. Flanders (M. Foster's house), 70, 147, 293, 307, 308, 312, 355. William III., going to. See William III. Confederate Army in, 61. French generals in, 202. Marshal in, 259. Internuncio in. See Davia. campaigns in, 240, 261. troops marching from, 263. the sister of the Emperor said to be made governor of, 341. Jacobites seized in, 459. ; Flanegan or Flanningham. Sec O'Flanegan. Fleet, the English: defeat of [i.e., battle off Beachy Head] by the French, 53, 54. officers and soldiers of, pardon and payment of arrears to be offered to, 112. proposal to try and gain, 339. James III.'s letter to, 438. , alluded to, 456. share of, in the restoration of Charles II., 438. danger from, 452. ordered to Scotland, 511. opposed to James III., 527. Fleming : Mary Charlotte, 178. Richard, her father, 178. Floyd or Lloyd : David (Fulham), groom of the bedchamber to James III., 356, 359, 366, 367, 426, 507. David, his son, 426. Floyds, the, 252. Flying Post, the, a newspaper, 335. Fochabers, in Elgin, 510. letters dated at, 476, 498, 499. Foix, Monsieur de, 134. Foliarini, Don Horatio, a priest, 22. Fonnab. See Campbell, Alexander. Fontainebleau, 134, 144, 187, 274. document dated at, 75. the French court at, or going to, 276, 413. Fontana, Abbot, death of, 21. Fontevrault, Abbess of, 185. letter to, 180. Foppa, Marc Antonio, will of, 3. Forbes : James, 471 (?), 474, 475. , letter from, 475. INDEX. 559 Forbes — cont. John, Laird of Culloden, 460, 461, 483. , , battalion of, 483. Forbin, Cardinal de. See Janson- Forbin. Forester, Forestier: • Charles, to be Page of the Bed- chamber, 43. Sir John (M. Fisher), 338, 349- 352, 381, 531. , proposals by, mentioned, 367-369. Sir Mark, letter from, 511. (Foster), Captain, 511. Forfar [Archibald Douglas] , Earl of, taken at Sheriff Muir, 469. Forfar, town of, 495. Forres [in Elgin], 510. Laird of, 461. letters dated at, 516, 517. Forster, Thomas, commissions to, as Major-General, and to command the English forces, 448 (2). Forth [John Drummond], Lord [afterwards 2nd Duke of Melfort]. 200, 206. Forth, Firth of, 471. Fort William, in Scotland, regiments from Ireland ordered to, 422. Foster : Guy, Gentleman Usher to the Queen, 164. Thomas. See Forster. Fothringham, James, 494. Foulis, Fowlis, in Ross, 418. Monro of. See Monro. Fountain, Fountaine : Lieut.-Colonel, 76. Mr., 230. Fox, Thomas, Groom of the Privy Kitchen, 164. Foyers [Hugh Eraser of], 482. France, Louis XIII. , King of, sister of. See Henrietta Maria. Louis XIV., King of (Mrs. Rose, M. Rethel, Harry, Humphrey, Edward, Euphe- mia, Mr. Mason, Mr. Webb), 21, 46, 48, 51-53, 61, 63, 69, 70, 99, 102, 105, 132, 133, 140, 151, 183, 187-189. armies or troops of : , Brigadier-General of, 212. , Irish or Scotch officers serving in, 141, 146, 154, 176 178, 180, 198, 204, 225, 243, 244. ,— , killed, 232. , Irish regiments or troops in, 67, 73, 185, 336-338, 347. , in Germany, 79. , Guards, 70. , (the Swiss), 70. , Fusileers, 245. , Light Cavalry, 67. , Maitre de Camp de Oavallerie reforme, 129. France, Louis XIV., king of — cont. army of, muster of ; 146. , victory of, in Piedmont. 82. ■ , payment of, 234. , want of provisions for, 254. , of Rousillon. See Rousil- lon. , at Havre, 534. Charge d' Affaires for, at Rome. See La Tremoille, Cardinal, commission of, mentioned, 88. Confessor of. See La Chaise, Pere. courier of, 182. enemies of, 91-93. envoy sent to, by James II., 46. genealogist of. See Chevillard. gentleman in Ordinary to, 75. grants by, 134, 144, 181, 196, 337. letters to, 8, 20, 22, 25, 28, 32, 35. letters credential to, 113. letter of, mentioned, 278. letter to, mentioned, 306. letters of naturalization granted by, 212. ministers (partners) of, 360, 361, 363. nuncio extraordinary to. Sec Avignon, Archbishop of. orders from, 328. ■ , alluded to, 212. persons imprisoned by, 191. will of, 332. , mentioned, 403, 413. natural son or. See Maine, Duke of. grandsons of. See Philip V., King of Spain, and Burgundy, Duke of. great-grandsons of. See Bre- tagne, Duke of, and Louis XV., King of France, movements of, 64, 70, 253, 257, 269, 324. in relation to Italy, 54, 56, 57, 194. allowances by, to the troops of James II., 74, 83. and the Duke of Modena. See Modena, Duke of. and James II., 89, 91, 103, 127, 135. and the war, 91. called " Louis the Great," 91. is to send no fleet to sea, 100. Cardinal nominated by, 104. expects no compensation for his help to King James, 112. and the Scots College at Rome, 201. promises of, to Scotland, 220. wishes of, 229. and the English Royal familv, 231, 235. " bad state of his affairs," 235. 560 INDEX. France, Louis XIV., king of — corit. in relation to James III. and his affairs, 246, 247, 249, 250, j 256, 259, 270, 275, 279, 280, ! 298, 299. 305, 308, 312, 317, 325 (in 1715), 356, 359, 360, 249, 250, 428, 492, 520-524, 526 529 health of] 249-251, 280, 326, 369, 373. j alarming state of, 389, 390, 393, 395, 396, 398-402, 529. command given by, to the Duke of Berwick, 251. regiment given by, to the Duke of Berwick's sou, 267. in relation to the Duke of Marl- borough, 278, 279, 286. is not to be thought by the world to meddle in King James' business, 286. help from (money, arms or men), hopes of, 300, 328, 355, 357, 368-370, 380-382, 387, 388, 392, 395, 397, 403, 518, 519, 534. -, promised, 395, 534, 535. desires to make his grandson secure in Spain, 305. compliments or condolences to, 305-307. has promised not to meddle with the English succession, 315. and Spain, 312, 316. and the Due de Berri's death, 320, 322. offers his service to Queen Anne, 323. consent of, to Queen Mary's journey, desired, 329. message from, to James III., ( 346. fears to quarrel with England, 348, 500. always says he must " see a pro- 1 ject," 361. poverty of, 368, 534. much depends on his life, 369. good inclinations of, towards James III., 378, 380, 529. . fear that they are cooling, 364. fear that he will do nothing, 382, 384. sends for the Duke of Berwick, 377. interview with, 388, 389. unfavourable answer of, 394. application of, to the King of Spadn, on behalf of James III., 402, 408, 413, 529, 534. is dying, 405, 406. death of, 408, 410. , condolences upon, 417. , ill effect of, 421. , alluded to, 413 (2), 416, 427, 435, 439, 500, 534, 535. reading of his will, 413. France, Louis XIV., King of — cunt. leave granted by, to the Duke of Berwick, but recalled, 500. and the Duke of Orleans, 519. Louis XV., King of: before his accession, 403. goes to the Parliament, 413. letter to, 437. Tutor and Governor appointed for. See Maine, Due de; Villeroi, Marechal de. Louis, Dauphin of, letter from, 3. , birth of his sons, 3, 19. , letters to, 8, 19, 28, 33, 34. Dauphiness of : letters to, 19, 28, 34. accouchement of, 19, 20. Dauphin (Delphin), of (after- wards Louis XV.), 326. France (M. Fredeling's house, M. Mason's house), 277, 287, 288, 291, 294, 312, 323, 324, 341, 342, 388, 509. Admiral, High, of. See Toulouse, Comte de. , receiver of, 102. Admiralty Courts in, 93. , Judges of, 93. agent from, to England (M. Fredeling's late attorney), 322, 324, 325. ambassador or envoy to, from James II., 32, 113. And see Waldegrave, Lord, ambassadors or envoys to, from England (M. Aleneon's or M. Arthur's attorney). See Prior, Mathew ; Ross, General Charles; Stair, Lord. , from Modena, 32. , from Savoy. See Savoy. benefices in, 32, 104, 199. bishops of, 188. Chancellor of. See Pontchart- rain. clergy of, reformers of, 191. convoy from, 49. Councils or Boards of [the six], 431, 439. Court of, 66, 70, 140, 189, 362, 467. And passim. , ambassadors' days at, 259. , attitude of, towards James III., 405, 434, 439, 440, 454, 455, 533. ■ , explanations to be given to, 463. , movements of, 248, 249, 276. t And see Marly and Versailles. , pensions from, 237. • — — , proceedings at, 416. Crown of, devotion to, 53. envoy extraordinary from, to England. See Iberville, M. d'. finances of, low state or disorder of, 413, 529, 534. foreigners naturalized in, 94, 105, 175, 258. INDEX. 561 France — cont. friends of, in England, 397. government of, objected to, 192. , difficulties of, or change in, 414, 416, 439. Grand Prior of, letter to, 200. , aide-de-camp of, 200. Irish regiments in, 67, 88, 237, 336-338, £47. And see James II., troops of. , establishment for, 67. , disbanded, 504. Jansenism in, 188. kingdom or empire of, power of, 36. ministers of, 95, 248, 358, 439. , " ill-timed frugality of," 100. , for Foreign affairs. See Torcy, Monsieur de. nuncio to (in 1700), 155. , letter to, 148. ,(in 1711), 241. And see Bentivoglio. ports of, 439. — — consul or agent for, 122. Princesses of, 293. refugees or exiles in, 75, 81, 94, 130, 131, 141, 149, 151, 199, 202. And see under their names. Royal house of, 121. south of (Mr. Fredeling's southern house), 286. • , receiver-general, consuls, &c, for, 97. student of medicine in, 126. trade with, 67. travellers to and from, passim. And < see England, persons sent into and coming from, treasury of, payments from, fotr James II., 97. year of plenty in, 91. a foundation to be settled in, 124. union of, with Spain, 157. and the Peace of Utrecht. $ce Utrecht, campaign of 1713, preparations for, in, 261, 263, 264. , successful beginning of, 268. help from, for Spain, 306. buying of arms in, 369. will have war if James III. does not succeed, 397. money from, very dubious, 421. help from, hoped for, 440, 488, 524, 528, 529. And see Louis XIV., King of, above. " the top people of," know of James III.'s departure from Bar, 452. danger of a rupture with Eng- land, 491, 504, 505. Franciscan friajr, a, 210. 28493 Francois, Father Louis, missionary at Constantinople, letter to, 100. Fraser, Frazer : Alexander, " brother-german to Deany," quartermaster, re- ceipts by, 470, 481, 494, 517. Alexander, of Balnaine, 460. Frederick, receipts by, 486, 508, 513. Hugh, "brother to Culduthal," adjutant to Lord Lovat, re- ceipts by, 461, 483. Hugh, of Foyers. See Foyers. Hugh, of Streng, 429. Hugh and James, pass for, 447. James, of Castle Loathes, 516. John, brother of Lord Lovat, pass for, 447. William, Quartermaster, " son of Dullcrag," receipts by, 429, 450, 460. William, of Belloan, 499. William, merchant, 483. Frasers, the, 476. are drawn away by love to their chief, 501. all the honest, 461. Fraserburgh, ship ordered to, 509. Eraser dale, Laird of. See McKenzie. Frassan, Father, Warden of the Con- vent of the Cordeliers at Paris, letters to, 146, 181, 199. Freebairn, Robert, declarations, &c, printed by, 448, 449, 471, 486. Frehel, Cap, near St. Malo, the King at, 460, 480. letter dated at, 460. Freiburg, M. de Yillars' successful attacks upon, 276, 280. reduction of the Castle and forts of, 283. French, Edmond, commission to (for the taking of prizes), 92. , instructions concerning, 93. French or the French (M. Frede- ling, M. Frampton), 280, 435. Admiralty, privateers commis- sioned by, 69. army or troops. See France, King of, armies of. creditors, 150. doctoirs, 329. And see Fa.gon, Dr. Exchequer, low state of the, 534. And sec France, finances of. flag, 494. Fleet, victory of, 53, 54. Generals in Flanders. See Flanders, in Italy. See Italy, lady, married to an Irishman, 199. news, 58. Parliament, 258. plenipotentiaries at Utrecht, 257, 258. ports, 92, 93. Princes, 228. refugees in England, 527. ships, English captain serving on, 131. 2n 562 INDEX. French — cont. war, the last, 239. , the present (1711), 239. -^-,(1712), 247. wines (Champagne, Burgundy, Claret), 504. Fromentiere, Abbess of, letter to, 80. Convent of, 80. Froucl, Mr., director of the English post, 281. Fullam, Daniel, Page to the Prin- cess, 167. Furlong : James, 215. Cecile and Mary, his daughters, 215. Furstenberg, Cardinal of, 63. Fyfe, Nathan, bill of, 494. G Gabrieli, Cardinal, letter to, 161. Gagne, Mr., 536. Gaillard, Father, 296, 454. Gairdner or Gardiner, Captain John, 504, 511. letter from, 511. his sliip, 511, 512. Galli, Father, Confessor to the Queen, 185. nephew of. See Gallini. Gallini, Signor, 185. Galmoy, Pierce [Butler], Viscount, Gentleman of the Bedchamber, 68 (2), 133, 323, 468, 531. regiment of, 169, 244. Galway, 512. Gant, " la devote de," 16. Garland, Father, Coadjutor of the Irish Recolets, 133. Garter, Order of, knights of, 2, 71, 205. vacancy in, 293. Garvan, Calahan, Physician to the Household, 163. as physician in ordinary, 206, 269, 295, 298, 300, 329. Gask, Laird of. See Oliphant. Gastanaga, Marquis de, Governor of the Catholic Low Countries, 16. letters to, 17, 18, 28. G ault ier , Gau tier : Abbe (the Abbe; Mr. Walters, Thomas, Titus.) French agent in England, 248-250, 252, 258- 274, 276, 277, 279-282, 284- 295, 300-303, 306, 307, 309, 310, 312-315, 318-321, 323, 326, 328. , Abbaye and pension given to, 263. , cousin of, 266, 268. Gaultier, Gautier — cont. Francis, Gentleman of the But- teries, &c, 66, 164, 168. Gautherne, Nathaniel, Clerk of the Kitchens a,nd Spicery, 41, 108. Gaydon, Ensign John, 69. Gazette, the Public, 57. Geneva, Bishop of, letter to, 80. Gennary. See Ginnari. Genoa, 52, 58, 59. Archbishop of, 202. Duke and Governors of or Re- public of, letters to, 8, 437. George I. (Elector of Hanover; the Usurpor; M. Horne ; Leo- nard, Laurence), 384, 385, 406, 439, 471, 476, 482, 524. Court of, 516, 517, 523, 524. , impatience of, to enslave the English nation, 398. , hated and despised by the people, 520. forces of, in Scotland. See Scotland, King George's forces in. government of. See England, government of. protestation against his acces- sion, 333. coronation day of, 335. unpopularity of, or opposition to, 335, 351, 357, 526. extraordinary behaviour of, 338. and Marlborough, 346, 355. treaties with, 382. seizure of Bremen by, 413. relations of, with the Regent Orleans, 421, 425, 426, 431. reported alarm of, 430, 436. measures taken by, 440. asks for troops from Holland, 446. And see Dutch troops sent to Scotland. and the King of Sweden, 493. pardon granted by, 514. his resentment feared by the Princes of Europe, 515. submission of the Scotch leaders to, 516. George [Augustus], Prince of Wales, 335, 526. George, Capt. David, 373. commission to (naval), 356. Geraldin, Geraldine (Gerardin, Gir- aldin), Sir James, 106. , to be comptroller and com- missioner at Dunkirk, &c.,88. Sir Nicholas, 453, 459, 461, 467, 468, 532. — , son of, 457, 458. Nicholas, son of Nicholas, 148, 201. Richard, 104. Toby, 69, 70, 201. Geraldine®, Giraldins : of Desmond, 148, 201. And see Desmond, Earls of. of Gurteen, 148, 201. ancient family of, 216. Germain, Lord. S*ee Dover, Lord. INDEX. 568 German : Princes, 300. troops, 56, 107, 326 (2). Germans, the (M. Alain's family), 99, 275, 290. Germany (M. Alain or M. Alain's house), 30, 118, 326, 357, 397. agent to be sent into, 349, 352. Counts of Leslie in, 75. French forces in, or going to, 79, 267. Imperial troops in, 54. northern neighbours of, 350. proposed journey of James III. into. See James III. Gernon, Mary, 179. Gerona or Girone, cannot hold out long, 251, 254. Ghent, English Benedictines at, 90. , Abbess of, letters to, 22, 24, 90. Gilford : Sir John, Bart., Groom of the Bedchamber, 151, 162. Lieut. -Colonel or Colonel, 74 (2), 76. Gillet, Stephen, certificate in favour of, 158. Ginnari or Geninary, Bon edict, first painter to James II. and James III., 71, 168. Giovanardi, Monsieur, letters to, 186, 204. Girardin : Claude Francjois, Sieur of Mont Gerald, Counsellor of the Sov- ereign Council of Martinique, descent of, 216. Madame, and her son, 118. , her late husband, 118. And sec Geraldin. Giudice (Judioe), Cardinal del, envoy from the King of Spain, 316. Giuliani, Count, 228. Givin, M., 186. Glamorgan, Edward Somerset, " alias Plantaginet, Lord Herbert, Baron Beaufort of Caldicot, Gris- mond, Chepstow, Ragland and Gower," Earl of, declaration by, and commission to, 1. Glanogaha, co. Tipperary, 160. Glasgow, 67, 176, 180. Cathedral of, chapel in, 123. dragoons sent for, from, 498. English troops at, 491. Glenbucket. See Gordon, John. Glencairn, Earls of. See Cunning- ham. Glencoe [Macdonald of], men of, payment for, 472. Glencoe, massacre of, 219. Glendarule [Colin Campbell of], 349, 350. Glenevis, Laird of, 483. Glengarry [Macdonald of 1, 418,427, 483 letters to, 349, 422 (2). battalion of, payments to, 472. men of, pavment to, 472. his brother,^ 483. Glenlivet, men of, 419, 423. Glen Morrison (Glenmoriston), co. In- verness, 483. Glenjrinis, men of, 423. Godert, Thomas, Gentleman of the Chamber to James III., 171. Godolphin [Francis], Earl of, 312, 314, 317. Gold, Mrs., 233. Gonzales, Tirso, General of the Jesuits, 196. letters to, 27, 38, 171, 172. Goold, Goolde : Sir Henry, 203. Capt, James, Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, 240. Gooldin, John, 69. Gordon : George, Duke of, 105. , warrant to, 200. , son of. See Huntly, Mar- quis of. , sister of. See Orouly, Lady Ann. Alexander, 74. Lieut.-General Alexander, of Ac- hintoul, 422, 491, 509. , letters to, 249, 367, 486, 187, 489, 491 (2), 495-499, 508. , commissions to, 449, 505. , letter to Argyle, signed by, 512. , paper left with, 509. Alexander, of Ardoch. 516. Alexander, lieutenant's commis- sion (naval) for, 356. James, 177 (2). John or Col. John, of Glen- bucket, baillic to the Marquis of Huntly, 422, 423, 489 (2), 490, 508. , commissions or warrants to, 417-420, 450, 457, 458 (2), 470. , instructions to, 450 (2). , letters from, 476-479, 498, 499, 507. , letters to, 427, 437, 453, 456-458. 474 (2), 475 (3), 487, 492, 508 (2). , men under, 470. Lieut, -Colonel, 74. Sir Robert, 477. William, 494. , 339, 466, 469. Gordon Castle, Aberdeenshire, 349, 420, 474. letters dated at, 367, 483, 486, 491, 500, 501, 508 (2). garrisoned for King George, 510, 516. Gorman, Monsieur, canon of Bor- deaux, 197. Gosford, Laird of, 73. Gosf right, Solomon, banker at Ali- cante, 183. sister of, 183. Gosworth, co. Limerick, 41. 564 INDEX. Gottenburg, 435. agent for, 432. troops near, 413. Gough, Mr., of Dunkirk, 231. Gournay, nunnery of St. Francis at, 150. , Mother Superior and nuns of, letter to, 150. Gouy, Abbe de, Vicar-General, 125. Govon, Comte de, 120. Grace : Edmond, 174. Thomas, son of the preceding, 174. Lieut.-Colonel, 76. family of, 174. Graeme (Grame, Graemes) : Colonel, 76. Col. Peter, 499 (2). Graham, Grahame : James, the younger, of Braco, 496-501. , letters from, 495, 498. , order to, 495. , is to command at Tulli- bardine, 499. , house of, 497. Col. Patrick, 74 (2). Patrick, commission of Colonel for, 183. Brigadier Thomas, pardon to. 75. Lieut.-Colonel, 'Governor of the Bass, 76, 79. , licence to, 79. Grammont : Oomte de, 32, 33. Comtesse de, 110. Grana, Marquis de, death of, 9. Granard [Arthur Forbes], Earl of, commission meant for 441, 444, 457, 533. Grand Prior. See Albemarle, Henry, Duke of. Grangehill, Laird of. See Dunbar, Robert. Grant : Sir Archibald, letter from, 482. Captain Fr., 152 (2). Francis, harbinger, 178. Brigadier George, 483, 516. , his brother, 516. Capt. George, of General Wills' regiment, 516. Captain, Laird of Elchics or Wester Elchies, 477, 478, 486, 492, 510. , letter to, 499. , engagement made with, 491. Mr., 453. Colonel William, 418, 492 (?). , his men, 418. , regiment of, 498. Grants, tlie, 419, 476, 477, 498, 501. Granville, Denis, D.D., Dean of Durham and Chaplain in Or- dinary to Charles II. and James II. , 174. certificate to, 106. Grassen, College of, Irish community of, 171. , Superior of. See Magennis, Ever. Grave [in Oberyssel], 257. Gravelines, 511. document dated at, 509. nuns of St. Clare at, 159. Abbess of, 159. Gravina, Duke of, letters to, 13, 24. Great Britain, affairs of, memoir concerning, 526. Great Seal, the, 1, 85, 165. And see Scotland and Ireland, relation, by James II., coucern- ing the destruction of the old, and the making of two fresh, 77, 78. Grelliere (?), letter dated at, 488. Grenoble, letter dated at, 241. Griffin, Griffen : James, Groom of the Bedcham- ber, 171. Miss, 80. Griffith, Capt. Henry, Yeoman Saddler, 165. Grimaldi, Cardinal, letter to, 208. made legate at Bologna, 208. Gualterio : Cardinal, nuncio to France (M. Craford), 204, 206, 228, 268, 274, 290, 306 (2), 484, 517. , letters to, 209, 223 (2), 230 (2), 232, 236, 241, 243, 245, 255, 256, 283, 485. , to be Protector of Eng- land, 240. , appointed agent for James III. at Rome, 242. , brother of. See Dundee, Earl of. Comtesse, 223. , letter to, 228. , sons of. See Dundee, Earl of, and Gualterio, Car- dinal. Guastalla, Duchess of, Aunt of Queen Mary of Modena, 54. letters to, 7, 11, 24, 26. daughter of, 11. Guienne (Guyenne), 275. Intendant of, 197. Guise, Duchess of, letter to, 33. Gurteen (Gurtins), co. Kilkenny, 148, 201. Gwyn, Mr., 187. II Hacket (Hacquet) : Mr., 199. Miss, 150. Hague, the, letter dated at, 1. Hainault, province of, 1, INDEX. 565 Halfpenny, Halpenny : Mr. and his daughter, 118. Mrs., 233. Peter, groom-saddler, 171. Hall, Captain, 74. Hamilton : [William] Duke of, 31. Anthony, 267. Ezekiel (Zechi), 434, 436/ 443, 446, 450, 451, 531, 533. , memorial sent by, 421. , news brought by, 432. General George, goes to France, 485, 486, 491, 502, 503. -, letters from, 502, 503. -, letters to, 511, 512. •, orders by, 450. Major-General, in the Swedes' service 413. Richard '(M. Hamel), 256, 258, 259, 260, 272, 273, 350, 351. , to be Master of the Robes, 113, 162. , commission for, as Lieu- tenant-General, 113. , niece of, 351. family of, 110. Hankinson, " young," 150. parents of, 150. Hanley, Peter, 154. parents of, 154. Hanmer : Sir Thomas (Hunter, Hatton), 249-254, 310, 341, 343, 346. family of, certificate of the noblesse of, 106. Hanover : Dowager Electress of, and Dowager Duchess of Bruns- wick Luneburg, letter to, 6. George Lewis, Elector of (Mr. Home), 264, 266, 273, 274, 291, 299, 311, 315, 323, 324, 326, 327. , the need of overthrowing, 254. , person proposing to visit, 270, 271, 275. , fear of his going to Eng- land, 284. , requested not to receive James III., 287. , will not make up to Lord Oxford, 294. , Acts of Parliament or the law in favour of, 300, 315. , German territories of, 311. , has written to Queen Anne, 324. , will not visit England, 326. , fifty-seven persons have a better right to the English throne than, 333. , as King of England. See George I. George Augustus, Electoral Prince of (young Hanovre), his writ of summons to the Lords' House, 320, 324. Hanover, George Augustus, Prince of — cont. , will not go to England, 324, 325. , as Prince of Wales. See George Augustus, family, danger of their not being kept out, 300. Court of, English envoy at, 287. envoy from, 322. , to England. See Bothmar. forces to be sent from, 521. forces of, may have to stay at home, 524. letter addressed to, 6. succession, the, 304, 396. transactions relating to, 275. Harcourt : Marquis d', Marshal of France, 259. , commission for, 113. , is " preparing for Ger- many," 263. , resigns the command, 264 (2). Sir Simon, Lord, Lord Chan- cellor (M. Harford or M. Har- ford's namesake), 314, 317, 320, 342. Harley : Robert, 249, 250. , as Earl of Oxford. Sfe Oxford, "soeur de," 226. Harris, Mr , cure of Louzoir, 1 79. Harvey [Edward], of Combes, 322. Hatcher : Lady Elizabeth (?), 267. Mr., Gentleman Usher to the Queen, 164. Havre de Grace, 72, 74, 434, 511. arms, &c, seized at, 503, 534, 535. Commissary and French officers at, 435. English Consul for. 46. proceedings of the Duke of Orleans at, 421, 425, 426,431, 439. ships at, 392, 421, 425, 435, 440, 442. spy sent to, 396. Hay (Hayes) : Colonel John, 459-463, 468, 471, 481. Captain, 74. Miss, education of, 80. Haywood, — , page to the Queen, 1*64. Heagerty, Captain, 143. Heart of Jesus, the, cult of. 133, 119. Helme, Nestor, to be watchmaker to James II., 158. Henderson, William, 79 (2). Henrietta Maria, Queen (grand- mother of James III.), 278. Henry VIII., his divorce and rup- ture with the Pope, 62. 56G INDEX. Hepburn, Magdalen. See Robertson, John, wife of. Herald, 90. And see Therry, James. Herbert : Lord. See Glamorgan, Earl of. Sir Edward, afterwards Earl of Portland, Lord Chancellor of England for James II. , 77. Hereford, Mr., banker at Dunkirk, 467. Hervy, Madelaine, marriage of, 176. Heywood, 409. Hickleton, Yorkshire, 87. Hicky, Patrick, 151. Hieres, Abbess of, letter to, 160. Higgins, Thomas, Gentleman Usher, 163. Higgons : Bevil, 378, 379, 391, 394, 411. Sir Thomas (Mr. Hemsted), 276, 288, 292, 314, 320, 333, 362, 363, 381, 386, 444. , to be Secretary of State, 285. , cypher of, mentioned, 387. Mr., 527, 528. Highlanders. See Scotland. Hochstadt or Hochstet, battle of. See Blenheim. Hodlcston. See Hudleston. Hodnett, Honora, 158. husband of. See O'Hanlo'ii, Ed- mund. Hogan, Edward, Groom to the King, 165. Holeman, George, commissioin to, 64. Holland or the United Provinces (M. Harvey), 57, 355, 356, 376, 425, 481, 535. agent for, 349-351. ambassador (agent) of, in France, 347. Catholics in, Jansenism amongst, 188. envoy from, in France (M. Har- vey's attorney junior), 309. envoy extraordinary to, for James II. See Albeville, Mar- quis d'. fleet of, 53. ports of, closed to James HI. and his friends, 439. States General of, and the Han- over succession, 396, 398. , money furnished by, to the Prince of Orange, 397. •, letter from, 1. , letters to, 10, 437. , envoys extraordinary of, 10. , representatives of, 1. States of, 414. , letter to, alluded to, 457, 468. travellers to, 367, 394, 435. and the Peace of Utrecht, 257, 258, 260, 262, 265. is engaged for the Elector of Hanover, 315. Holy Island, suggested as James III.'s landing place, 521, 522. Holy Office, the, congregation of, 31. Home [Alexander], Earl of, 418. 1 Honfleur, English Consul for, 46. Hooke, Nathaniel (M. Hicky), 276, 326, 327, 328, 345, 348, 351, 355, 356, 370, 372, 373. to be a baron of Ireland, 217. Hore : Lawrence, 69. Mrs., and her children, 100. Howard : John Stafford. See Stafford, John. Lord Philip, Cardinal of Norfolk, 78, 87 (2). , letters to, 3 (4), 11, 14, 19, 22, 26, 30 (2), 31, 33, 60, 63, 64, 68, 70, 73, 77, 81, 82 (2), 84. , appointed High Almoner to Queen Catherine, 2. , death of, 89 (2). Abbe Richard, chamberlain to the Pope and canon of St. Peter's, 283 (4). Lord Thomas, envoy to the Pope, 31. Hudleston or Hodleston, Father John, a Benedictine priest, receives King Chairles into the Church of Rome, 4. narrative by, 15. Huguenot, marriage with a, objected to, 180, 182. Hull, 386. the business of, 390. Governor of, turned out, 391. Humieres, Marechal d', 8 (2). Hungary, 63. King of (1687), accession and coronation of, 29 (3). , letter to, 29. a noble family in, descent of the family of Drummond from, 158. Huntly [Alexander Gordon], Mar- quis of, eldest son of the Duke of Gordon, 418-420, 427, 474, 477, 479, 487. letters from, 349, 367, 437, 475, 483, 486, 491, 500, 501, 508 (2), 510, 511, 516. letters to, 478, 484, 488-490, 507. acts an honourable part, 422. desires the Maodonalds and Camerons to march, 483. zeal of, 484. engagement of, with King George's commanders, 491. conference of, with a friend of Lovat's, 499. truce made by, 501, 502. submission of, 510, 511, 516. baillie of. See Gordon, John. servant of, 474. house of. See Gordon Castle. INDEX. 567 Huntly, Marquis of — cant. family or friends of, 478, 492. his countries, 420, 477. his men or people, 417-419, 423, \ 477-479. ■ — — are all dispersed, 510. troops under, 484. Huolohan, Dr. Daniel, physician to James III., 245. Hurley, William, 170. father of, 170. Huxelles or Uxelles [Nicholas de Ble], Marechal d', 427, 431, 439, 4 52, 454 (2). is President of the Council [for Foreign Affairs], 431. Hyrde : Christopher, 175. John, grandfather of the above, 175. John, of Drogheda, 175. or O'Hyrde, family of, 175. I Iberville, M. d' (M. Janot, M. Jen- ings ?), French envoy extra- ordinary to England, 301-304, 307, 317, 321-323, 325, 326, 328, 351, 355, 357, 378, 391, 396, 397, 400, 428 (?), 534. cypher of, mentioned, 413. Ikerrin (Ikaren), Thomas Butlor, Viscount, 533. Hay [Archibald Campbell], Earl of, 447. Imperiali : Abbe, nephew of the cardinal. 20L; (2). Cardinal, letters to, 153, 161, 202 (2), 207 (2), 210, 212, 223, 229, 232, 235, 238, 239, 241, 329, 366, 392, 437 (2). , made Protector of Ireland, 207. Inchdarnie, La.ird of, 458. Inese, Ines, Eimis : Lewis (M. Janson, Johnson, Wil- liam), Almoner to the Queen and Principal of the Scots Col- lege at Paris, 85, 123, 197 (3), 250 253, 255, 256, 258, 282, 283, 289, 296, 303, 305, 309, 313-321, 324, 326, 336, 339, 347, 348, 352, 360, 363, 364, 368, 370, 373-377, 380, 382, 386, 393, 404, 409, 434, 453, 459. 511, 536. , to be Almoner to the King, 284. , to be Lord Almoner, 308. , letters to, 399, 455, 456, 460 (?). , copy by, 342. ■ , warrant to, 209. , is "a bustling man," 400. Jnese — cont. Don Walter (brother of Lewis), of the Scotch mission, 85. Ingleton, Dr. John, Under-Preceptor to James III. 164, 238. Ingram, Colonel, 76. Inniskillin. See Enniskillen. Innerkeithing. See Inverkeithing. Inverbrakie, 460. Inverbucket : letter dated at, 507. Invercauld (Invercall) [John Far- quha,rson of], 420, 422 (2). his men, 422, 423. Invercauld or Invercall [Aberdeen- shire], documents dated at, 418- 420, 422, 427. Inverkeithing or Innerkeithing [co. Fife], troops ordered to, 450 (2). Inverness, 477, 483, 484, 486. Castle and town of, recovered for King George, 482. citadel of, 460. documents dated at, 461, 483, 492, 494, 508, 513, 517. garrison or troops of King George at, 476, 477, 501. attempt to reduce, 487-489, 491, 508. Ipswich, Baron of. See Dover, Lord. Ireland (M. Julier's house), 49, 81, 144, 426, 485. Admiralty Judge in. Sec Ken- nedy, Matthew. Athlone Pursuivant in. Sec Therry, James. Attorney-General of. Sec Nagle, Sir Richard. Auditor-General of. See Talbot, Richard. Augustine friars in, 133. baron of, 217. , coronet of, 43. bishops or bishoprics of, 210, 235, 239, 329, 330. A nd see under Hie names of the sees. , right of the King to nominate. See James III. Chancery, Court of : , Clerk of the Hanaper and of the Crown in, 43. , Cursitor and engrosser of writs in . See Nagle , Jam.' — — , Masters in . See Kei medy , Dr. Matthew; Butler, Dr. Richard ; Plunkett, Dr. Michael. , registrar of. Sec Doring- ton, William. Church of, omitted in James III.'s declaration. 449, 455. Church of (Roman), 332. churches in, 330. Clerk of the Crown and Peace. and Prothoiiotary Clerk of the Common Pleas in the Court of King's Bench. See Mc Daniell, Randle. INDEX. sland — cont. Commissary of Musters in, 42. Commission of Oyer and Ter- miner to be issued in, 39. Commissioners of the Revenue in, 39. , letters to, 40 (2). — — , fresh, appointed, 40. , letters or orders to, 44, 45. , agent or solicitor to, 40. Exchequer of, Chief Baron of the. See Rice, Sir Stephen. , Chancellor of the. See Tal- bot, Bruno. , , deputy of. See Cus- ack, John. , Clerk of the Pipe in the, 45. , Protho notary of Common Pleas in the. See Dungan, Lord. General of Charles I. in. See Glamorgan, Earl of. gentlemen or natives of, passim. Great Seal for, 165. herald for. See Therry. House of Lords in, 39. House of Commons in, 42. , Clerk of. See Kearny, John. , Speaker of, 42. inhabitants of, going beyond seas, 40. Jacobites, or friends of James III. in, 522. are to be ready, 284. James II. in. See James II. King's Bench in, Justice of. See Martin, Peter. Lord Chancellor of [for King James]. See Fitton, Sir Alex- ander. Lords Justices of, 66. missionaries for, 201, 207. old or noble families of, 105, 110, 114, 122, 127, 132, 143- 145, 148, 150, 154, 158, 167, 170, 173, 174, 176, 178, 179, 181, 183, 194, 196. Ordnance, the, Mastership of, 42. ■ , Lieutenant of, 42. Parliament of, 193. Post-Office in, 40. Primate of all. See Armagh, Archbishop of. protectorate of, 210. pursuivant of, 166. rebellion in, (1641), alluded to, 42. " rebels or absentees' " estates in, 39. , commissioners for, order to, 43. Secretary of State for, of James II. See Albeville, Marquis d\ Serjeant-at-arms in, 42. Solicitor-General of. warrants to, 40-42, 44. Treasury commissioners for, 45. Ireland — cont. troops in, 422, 462, 521, 522. persecution of Roman Catholics in, 36, 131-133, 136, 137, 149, 193, 199, 239. , (temp. Elizabeth), 173. revolution in, or the loss of, 104, 125, 170, 171, 178, 179, 203. service in, under James II., 125, 146, 216. , persons killed in, 225. property in, lost, 212. measures to be taken in, 352. the passage by, 452, 461, 462, 494. project of, a pis aller, 480. hopes of a declaration in favour of James III. in, 511, 512. Irish or the Irish (M. Jesper) : Augus tines, Provincial of. See Kennedy, Father Bernard. Benedictine nuns, 125. Bishops. See Ireland, Bishops of. Capuchins, 226 (2). , Warden of, 217. And see Nugent, Father, clergy, 210. College. See Louvain. Dominicans, 200. , Provincial of. See O'Con- nor, Ambrose. nuns, convent of. See Lis- bon. girls or young ladies, 109, 114, 117, 124, 125, 127, 136, 140, 150, 152, 154, 167, 179, 183, 195, 203. language, persons speaking, 457. loyal or Catholic, necessities or sufferings of, 129, 141, 167, 168, 170, 171, 178, 181, 182, 195, 196, 198, 203, 212. mission, 166, 226 (2), 232, 329. missionaries, 128. And see Ire- land, missionaries for. officers, 181, 182, 200, 380. And passim. , in Italy. See Italy. physician, 126, 457. priests or monks, 86, 95, 118, 121, 129, 135, 136, 138, 146, 150, 152, 179, 181, 190. protestant, 445. refugees in France. See France, refugees in. regiments, 560. , in France, to be reformed, 346. in France and Spain, colonels or commanders of, letter to, 381. — , asked for by the King of Spain, 336, 337. , are not to go to Spain , 337-339. residents, in Spain. See Spain, students, in France, 137 (2), 176. INDEX. 569 Irish troops, loyalty of, 381. , in France. See France and Brittany. , in the Spanish service. See Spain, King of. Irvine, Colonel, major to Orkney's regiment, 457. Italian rector appointed to the Scotch College at Rome, 196. Italy, 15, 51, 57, 81, 156, 268. Generals and Intendants of France and Spain in, 187. descent of the French into, 49- 51. Irish officers in, or going to, 168, 169. money from, hoped for, 481. neutrality of, treaty for, 259. objections to James III. residing in, 515. persons killed in, 225. princes of, 49, 51, 52. And see under their names. , disagreement amongst, 155. , envoy to. See Obizzi, Marchese. travellers to, 107, 175, 180, 339. And see Rome, travellers to. troubles in, 59. J Jackson : John Jacquenot, Sieur des Auches, 87. of Hickleton in Yorkshire, bart., family of, 87. "Jacobite mobs," 335. Jacobites. See England and Ireland, Jacobites in. Also James II. and James III., friends of. the protestant, 260. Jamaica, Marquis of, 203. James, Duke of York, letters to and from, 3. as James II. (the King), 11, 12, 14, 16 (2), 37, 38. acquittances by, 97 (2). letters from, 34, 35, 40, 46, 53, 60, 63, 64, 67, 68 (2), 72 (2), 79, 81 (2), 85 (3), 94 (3), 101, 108, 113, 114, 134, 138, 141, 142, 147. , mentioned, 72, 73, 89, 90, 133. letters to, 59, 61, 64, 65, 104, 109, 120-122, 132-134, 138, 140, 142 (2), 144. , mentioned, 58. holograph letter to, from the Pope, mentioned, 155. certificates or declarations by, 77, 94, 101, 106 (3), 110, 120, 122, 130-132, 134, 137, 141 (2), 144-148, 150, 152-154, 158 (3), 160 (2). James II. — cont. commissions granted by, 42, 44, 46 (3), 64-66, 70-73, 78-80, 97, 102-106, 110, 113 (2), 114, 118, 121 122 , to privateers, 69, 92, 93. , , alluded to, 102, 105. , cancelled, 73. credentials from, 113. orders of. See warrants of. , alluded to, 151, 158. advisers or confidants of, 91. agents of, 93, 97. And see Con- stable, John; Stratford, Thomas, appointments by, 158, 159. Attorney-General of, for Ireland. See Nagle, Sir Richard, debts due to, 122. declarations by, 67, 71, 75 (2). declarations or manifestos of, to his "loving subjects," 71, 110. discharge of a debt by, 122. favour or kindness of, 103. grants or promises of money, &c, by, 99, 121, 123, 130. hopes of, from the Pope. See Pope, the. horse for, 45. instructions by, 98, 105. , mentioned, 66 (2). loyalty or service to, 1-160, passim. , sufferings for, 99, 106, 114, 130, 137 (2), 141, 143, 146, 147, 150, 152-154, 176, 179, 181, 182. messages from, 87-89, 91, 94. officers following, into France, 234 (2). original memoirs of (deposited in the Scots College at Paris), 159, 209, 216. passes or licences from, 69, 75. pardons by, 75, 88. party or friends of, dissensions among, 90. patent granted by, 129. permission for naturalization in France, from, 105. " picture of," to be engraved on his coins, 109, 110. prayers for, 124. Privy Council of, 78. Privy Seal of, 76. And sec Scotch signet, the. prize tenths due to, 69, 85, 93, 98, 102, 105, 122, 131, 139. protection given by, 43. request to, 22. rules by, for the " family " of his son, 114. Secretaries of State to, 98. And see Melfort, Earl of. , office of, 78. Secretary of State of, for Ire- land. See Albeville, Marquis d\ service of, passim. 570 INDEX. James II., service of — cont. , persons killed or dying in, 132, 137, 141, 153, 176. , under, in Ireland, 216, 238. 243. Solicitor-General of. 109. troops or army of, in England, 158. , commissioners for, 113. , in France, 144, 147, 151, 153, 154, 158. , in Ireland, 44, 134, 137. 141, 147, 153, 154, 158, 173, 174, 181, 198, 203. , , bread supplied for, 94. , , commissary of Mus- ters for, 137. , , paymaster of. See Creagh, Sir Michael. , in Scotland, 158. , regiments, &o. , of : Body Guard, 158. Cavalry regiments, 68. , Colonels of. See Shel- don, Major-General ; Gal- moy, Lord. Dragoons, Royal and Queen's regiments, 68. Field officers, subsistence money for, 76. Guards, regiment of, officer in, 154. Horse Guards, 67. , 1st troop, 67, 68. , , Captain and Colonel of. See Berwick, Duke of. , , list of officers of, 69. - — — , , Brigadiers for, 110, 114. , 2nd troop or Irish Guards, 67, 68, 78, 107, 126. , , Colonels of. See Lucan, Lord ; Clancarty, Lord. , , chaplain to. See Dillon, Father John. , j Chirurgeon to , 121. , , Quarter-Master of, 126. , , officers of, 69, 80, 83. , the two troops of, estab- lishment of the pay of, 83. Foot Guards, 67. , Colonel of. See Dorrimg- ton, Colonel. Life Guard, officer of, 129. Charlemont regiment, 68. Dublin regiment, 68. Limerick regiment, 68. Marine regiment, 68. Queen's regiment, 68. Scots Guards, 138. Irish troops, 73, 74, 181, 183. Scotch troops, 72, 74, 96. list of officers, 73-76. , their pay, 74, 75. James II. — cont. undertaking by, for payments, 94. valour of, 231. warrants or orders of, 39-46, 66, 70, 71 (2), 102 (2), 103 (2), 106, 108-110, 113, 118, 119 (2), 122, 125-129, 133, 134, 140 (2), .142 (2), 149, 151 (3), 152, 158-160. , the last he signed, 160. will of. original, 34. , a later, alluded to, 205, 221. Household of : Chapel Royal, Master of -the Music of, 142. Chaplains. See White, Father Dominiok ; Granville, Denis. Clerks of the Greencloth, 152, 158. , of the Kitchens and Spicery, 103, 108, 122, 159. And see Gautherne, Na- thaniel. Clerk Controller. See Spar- row, Sir John. Commissioners of, appointed, 95, 110, 118, 128, 142, 151. Comptroller. See Plowden, Francis ; Stafford, John ; Skelton, Bevill. , pro tempore, warrant to, 158. Confessor. See Mansuet, Father. Equerry. See Magennis, Ar- thur. Gentlemen of the Bedchamber, 115, 133. And see Dungan, Lord. of the Butteries. See Gaultier, Francis. of the Cellars. See Mc Carty, Charles. of the Privy Chamber, 22, 23. Grooms of the Bedchamber, 115, 128, 151. Lord Chamberlain. See Powis, Duke of. Master Cook in Ordinary. See Atkins, Thomas. Master of the private music, 142. Master _ of the Robes. See Hamilton, Richard, page, 154. pages of the Bedchamber, 43. first painter. See Ginnari. physicians. See Waldegrave, Sir William ; Day, Dr. Daniel. Treasurer, 105. Vice-Chamberlain. See Porter, James. Watchmaker, 158. INDEX. 571 James II., Household of — cont. Yeoman of the Cellars, 66. of the Chaundry, 66. of the Ewry, 159. of the Pantry, Ewry, Pastry, Kitchen, Butteries, Chaundry, Silver Scullery and Confectionery, appoint- ments of, 42. servants of, 107, 202. expenses of, money for, 128, j 151. warrant to pay bills for, 160. salaries, wages, &c, payment of, 97. and the Priorship of England, 10. devotion of, to the Holy See, 12, 201. insurrectioui against. See Mon- mouth. and the army, 31. deposition of. See Revolution, the. sends Lord Thomas Howard as envoy to the Pope, 31. in Ireland, 39-49, 77. return of, to France, 53, 55. difficulties in the way of his res- toration, 63. is not allowed to accompany the French King to Mons, 64. made an Associate of La Trappe, 65. goes to La Hogue, 71. plans for or hopes of his restora- tion, 72, 110. his escape, from England, 77. relation by, concerning the Great Seal, 77. Abbess chosen by, 80. affairs of, " Congregation " to be appointed for, 89. money furnished to, by King Louis, 97. promises ain Act of Obliviom, 111. proposed election of, to the throne of Poland, 120. book liked by, 121. query of, answered, 122. journey of, to Calais, 123. patience and resignation of, 133, 187. help given by, to the Irish exiles, 136. at Dublin, 141. and the Scotch College at Rome, 196. Roman Catholic worship estab- lished by, at St. James', 207. death of, 160. , alluded to, 163, 167 (2), 168, 171, 218. prayers, requiem masses or ob- sequies for, 168, 169, 171, 172, 175. funeral sermon for, 174, 178. tomb of, miracles at, 186. 187. James II. — cont. as the late King, 163, 166, 167, 173, 179, 185, 193, 199, 200, 201, 203, 206, 215, 218-221, 336. , in heaven, will guard his Court from evil, 188. James Francis Edward, Prince of Wales, son of James H., 37, 38, 47, 221. And see James III. congratulations on his birth, 32-34. made a Knight of the G-arter, 71. conduct, study, &c, of, rules for, 114-117. Governor of. See Perth, Earl of. playfellows for, 116. portrait of, 135. Household of : appointment of officers of, 102. rules for, 114-117. under-governors,102, 151* 162 as James III., (Chevalier de St. George, M. Raucourt, Robin- son, Knight, Mathews, Collins, Hunt, Patrick, Paul, Peter, Mungo Smith, Rennard, Anas- tasia, Andrew, Anna, Anthony, Montgoulin, Mr. Keith, Kenedy, Chaumont) : passim. certificates or "declarations" of, 173-176, 178 (4), 179, 182-184, 194 (4), 198 (2), 200, 201, 214- ■ 216, 222, 225, 230, 231, 2&4- 240, 243-246, 334, 353. , no more to be granted, 184. commissions from, 179, 183, 222, 240, 356 (2), 415, 445, 448 (2), 505. declarations or proclamations of, 165, 218, 343, 448 (2), 486 (2). , drawing up of, 432, 447. -, alluded to, 424, 435, 443, 444, 447, 451, 456, 490, 522. , published, 485. engagement by, 208. grants or patents from, 184, 216, 445. instructions or "powers" from, 231, 353, 354, 531. letters from : (1701) , 160, 161, 166, 167. (1702) , 170-172, 174, 175, 177, 178. (1703) , 184-188. (1704) , 190 (2), 193, 196-197 (3). (1705) , 19&-202. (1706) , 204-209. (1707) , 209-216. (1708) , 217, 222-225, 227-229. (1709) , 230, 232, 233, 235. (1710) , 235, 236, 238. (1711) , 239-242. (1712) , 242-250, 254. (1713) , 255, 256, 261, 268,274, 276, 278, 280, 283-285, 288. (1714) , 295-301, 304, 305 (2), 308, 309, 311, 329, 332 (2), 334, 339 (3). 572 INDEX. James III., letters from — cont. (1715) , 347, 354, 357, 360-368, 372, 373, 375, 376, 379-382, 384-388, 392, 393 (3), 397- 399, 402, 406 (2), 409, 416, 417, 424, 428, 429, 433, 436- 438, 442, 456, 460, 461, 470- 472, 476, 479, 482. (1716) , 484 (2), 485 (3), 489 (2), 492, 504 (2), 505 (2), 510, 514, 536 (2). , holograph, 227, 234, 295- 298, 300, 301, 304, 305 (2), 310, 352, 360, 455, 458, 461, 471, 472, 482, 489 (2), 492, 504, 505, 510, 536. of credence, 242 (2). , put in the Dutch Gazette^ 263. (presents), sent by, to England, 285 (2), 306. , alluded to, 488, 490, 532. , list of, mentioned, 242, 294, 345. , circular, 436, 437. , , alluded to, 468. l(?*tyfc , 6rs *fcO' * (1700-1714), 247-254, 256-327, 333-340, 517. (1715), 342, 345-351, 353, 355- 357, 359, 361-368, 370-377, 381, 383, 387-389 , 392, 395, 396, 401, 402, 405, 408, 411, 412, 415, 417, 421, 427 (2), 430-432, 439, 441, 445, 450- 455, 459. memoirs or other papers by, 518, 530. orders or warrants of, 109, 162- 172, 175-178, 180, 181, 189, 190, 193, 195, 198, 200, 205, 206, 208, 215-218, 221-223, 225, 230, 234, 237, 239-241, 245, 347, 376, 377 (2), 495, 509, 532. , alluded to, 491, 494-496, 499-501, 511, 517. _ protestation of, against the ac- cession of George I., 333, 334. , French translatdoin of, and genealogical tree accompany- ing, 333. receipt or discharges by, 234, 240, 317, 355. resolutions of, minutes of, 532, 533. agent for, at Rome. See Gual- terio, Cardinal, chapel of, 170. envoy of, to Spain. See Bourke, Sir Toby, memorials sent to, 525 (2), 526. pensions given by, reduced, 180. portrait of, 226. , to be exhibited at Rome. 212 213. Privy' Council of, 180, 184. , clerk of. See Nairn e, David. James III — cont . promises of money from, 208, 211, 217. Secretary of State to. See Middleton, Earl of ; Higgons, Sir Thomas ; Bolingbroke, Lord. Household or "family" of, 257, 427. Almoner. See Inese, Lewis. Barber, 177. Board of Green cloth, orders of, 234. Chairman, 165. Child of the Privy Kitchen, 164. Clerk Comptroller of the Greencloth, 175. Clerks of the Greencloth, 163, 175. Clerks of the Kitchen, 163, 164, 377. Clockmaker, 225. Closet Keeper, 166. Coachman, 165. Commissioners of, 225 (2). , appointment of, 168. , warrant to, 180. Comptroller. See Plowden, Francis. Confessor, 189. Master Cook, 164. Dancing master, 239. Farrier, 165. Footmen, 165, 329. Gallery Keeper, 166. Gentlemen of the Bedcham- ber, 181, 234, 285. And see Mar, Duke of. of the Buttery, 164, 168. of the Privy Chamber, 171, 176, 189, 190, 195, 205- 207, 237, 240. of the Wine Cellar, 164. Ushers, 205. ■ of the Black Rod, See Carteret, Sir Charles. , of the Privy Cham- ber, 163. of the Presence, 162. Governor. See Perth, Duke of. Grooms, 165. of the Bedchamber, 162, 170, 171, 208, 221. of the Privy Chamber, 176. of the Privy Kitchen, 164. gunmaker, 222. harbinger, 178. first kettledrum, 166. Latin Secretary. See Lidcot, Sir John, laundress and starcher, 166. Master of the Robes. See Hamilton, Richard. Messengers, 163. of the Accompting House, 164. INDEX. 573 James III., household of — cont. Oculist. See Woolhouse, J. T. First Painter, 168. First Physician in ordinary. See Constable, John. Physician to the Household, See Garvan, Calahan. Physicians in ordinary, 206. And see Macghie, Dr. Preceptor. See Betham, Dr. John. , Under. See Ingleton, Dr. John. Undergovennors and other at- tendants upon, 115, 116. printer and stationer, 170. Purveyor of the Wine, 166. of the Poultry, 166. Seamstress, 166. Secretary of the Closet. Sec Nairne, David. Stables, officers of, 165, 171, 198, 216 (2), 241. Stables, orders for the regula- tion of, 234. Tailor, 168. Trumpeters, 166. Usher of the Privy Chamber. See Woolhouse, J. T. Vice-Chamberlain. See Shel- don, Dominick ; Porter, James. Yeoman of the Accompting House, 164. of the Chaundry, 164, 168. Baker, 164. Confectioner, 164. of the Ewry, 164. of the Larder, 164. of the Mouth, 164. of the Pantry, 164. of the Scullery, 164. of the Winecellar, 164. servants, 426. , menial, 509. , orders concerning, 234. , payment of their sal- aries ordered, 225. declaration concerning, 165. announces his father's death, 160. training and teaching of, 188- 193. acts as sponsor, 180, 185. fidelity of, to the Holy See, and Roman faith, 201, 205, 332, 484. attains his majority, 205. " as a Modenese," 208. restoration of, hopes of and ar- rangements contingent on, 217, 235, 317, 375, 377, 394. expedition of, to Scotland (1708), 218-224, 226, 227, 527. movements of, 221, 263, 268, 275, 276, 278, 281, 293, 351, 398, 399, 455-461. James III. — cont. his campaign with the French army (1708), 227, 228, 234, 240. financial difficulties of, 228, 234. his right of nomination to Irish bishoprics, 235, 329, 330, 366, 393. pension of, from the French Court, 246-248, 259, 260, 266, 269, 270, 406. consulted by his mother, 247. and the English Jacobites, 253. health of, 258, 369. " advised to travel," 261. at the Court of Lorraine, 263, 265, 271, 297, 300, 302, 318, 321. proposed visit of, to Germany, 264-267, 295, 300. advised " not to stir in the least at present," 266. message from, to Queen Anne, 269. addresses against his remaining in any country at amity with England, 271. proposed visit of, to England, 272, 273, 283, 319. , discouraged, 306. and Lord Marlborough, 278, 507. his dismissal from France, 279. princes of Europe requested not to receive, 286. ships (M. Varennes) for, 282, 284, 287, 371, 372, 424-431, 440, 457, 494, 534. , need of, 326, 348, 382, 384, 395. , getting ready, 389, 399. , expense of keeping up, 395, 398. , captain of, instructions given to, 494. present of relics to, 283. advised by de Torcy to go to Scotland if ho hears of the Queen's death, 287. marriage, projects for, 293, 309, 311, 313, 340, 341, 343, 345, 362, 363, 368, 393, 406, 485. , the Duke of Orleans' daughter, suggested, 393, 394, 403, 406, 409. his "kindness" for his sister (Queen Anne), 300. proposed visit of, to Scotland, 300, 303, 304, 319. proposed letter of, to Queen Anne, 302, 303. and the question of religion (M. Holland), 302, 304, 307, 309, 310, 312, 314-316, 318, 322, 323, 343, 344, 351, 360. , demand that he should make up with protestantism (M. Pery), 342, 522. would be glad to be friendly with Holland, 309. 574 INDEX. James III. — cont. precautions urged upon, 312, 378, 409, 446, 447, 521. his letters not liked in England, 313. proposal by the Lords for his arrest, if found in England, 320. his need of money (M. Agin- court), 327, 328, 348, 350, 353- 355, 361, 365, 367-373, 395, 432, 489, 522, 523. , not for his private use, 473. will go to Scotland, 336, 360, 373, 374, 399, 414, 456-459, 462. and the Irish regiments, 337, 338. message to, from the Duke of Savoy, 342. rebellion in favour of (1715), preparations for, 343-479, 521- 534, passim. and the English Church and clergy, 344, 532, 533. is expected to carry an army with him, 348. offers of money to, 348, 370. nothing yet in readiness, 349. his illegible writing, 352, 355, 488. does not believe that the Em- peroir will be gained, 354. desires an interview with Boling- broke, 364, 372, 416, 530. arrangements and preparations for his departure, 365, 367- 369, 373, 375-378, 381, 382, 389, 399, 400, 410, 414, 421, 424-426, 428, 430-434, 440-444, 452-456, 473, 479, 521-534. doubt or discussion whether he should go to England or Scot- land, 368, 453-455, 461, 464, 521, 522. danger or disadvantage of delay to, 369, 379, 380, 384, 385, 397, 399, 400, 410, 411, 425-428, 431, 453, 454, 459, 460, 524, 526. reasons for and against his further delay, 523-529. must go with what he " can get or scrape," 374. urges Berwick not to defer ! starting, 376. will not act against his friends' advice, 379. asks the Irish troops to join him j in his enterprise, 381. anxiety of, to start, 384, 385. wishes to see Ormonde, 389, 400, I 401, 530. his prospects are " both foreign J and uncertain," 394. the probabilities of success alone ! must bear weight, 394. money of, outlay of, 395, 398. consequences of his failure, to Europe, 397. James III. — cont. landing places for, proposed or discussed, 414, 426, 521, 522, 525, 532. will go or perish in the attempt, 414. friends and forces of, in Scot- land, proceedings of, before his arrival, 417-420, 422-424, . 427, 450, 453, 470, 473-479, 482. , after his arrival , 483, 486- 492, 495-502, 507-509. , Commanders in Chief of. See Mar, Duke of, and Gor- don, Lieut. -General Alexan- der. , provisions for, demanded, 471. , account of payments to, 472. , lack of support to, 475, 477-479. , arms, powder, &c, needed by, 502, 503. — — , retreat of, from Perth northward, 504, 506, 508, 514. , could not resist the united forces of England and Holland, 504, 514. , submission of, after his de- parture, 510-512, 516, 517. expected daily in Scotland, 419, 475.^ condition of his affairs, 421. is believed to be at sea, 422. his standard to be set up in Scotland, 424. uneasiness of, 424. believes his affairs to have " a very melancholy prospect," 425. must be well disguised, 436, 440, 442, 444. announces his intended expedi- tion to the Princes of Europe, 436, 437. ■ , and to the City of London, the Universities, the Army and the Navy, 438. fear that he may be stopped, 452, 454, 455. cannot take the Seals, 444. plot to kill, 445, 481. book with cypher sent to, 447. promises England a free parlia- ment, 448, 449. orders against his leaving the French ports, 452. officers joining, circular letter to, mentioned, 456, 457. confusion and chaos in his coun- sels, 458, 467. goes on board ship, 461. rendezvous appointed for. See Dunstafnage. explanation of his present situa- tion and resolutions, 461-469. is in want of news, 461. INDEX. 575 James III. — cont. determines to embark at Dun- kirk, 462, 463, 480. will be supposed to be gone witli Ormonde, 462. has had a hard game to play, 463. his annoyance with the Duke of Berwick, 465, 466, 474. landlord of, zeal of, 466, 469. desiireis to enter into his own in an amicable way, 468. travels as Mr. Du Puis, 469. is starting [for Dunkirk], 471. his friends in England, fatal ac- counts of (i.e., the defeat at Preston), 474. arrival of, in Scotland, 482, 484 (2), 488. , thanksgiving for, 486. in Scotland, 484-505. summons his subjects to his camp, 486. ship with money for, wrecked, 486, 487, 490, 492. takes not his characters of people by hearsay, 488. need of more men by, 489. to be " formed " to what his kingdom requires, 494. bill for hay, &c, supplied to, 494. towns and villages burnt by order of, 495, 496. , desires to repair their losses, 505. inquires concerning Lovat, 498. only help from abroad could maintain his cause, 500, 504, 506, 514. dangerous position of, 502. ribbon purchased for, 504. " dismal prospect found by," in Scotland, 505. his letter of adieu to the Scotch, 505. , alluded to, 509. resolves to return to France, 506, 508. , reasons for so doing, 506, . 508, 515. his anxiety for the safety of his friends, 506, 509, 515. journey of, back to St. Ger- majns, 510. difficulties concerning his resi- dence, 515. asks an asylum from the King of Spain, 515. still has hopes for the future, 515. money of, in Scotland, 516. no hope of success for, without help from abroad. 518-521. signals to be used by, 533. goes to the Queen at St. Ger- mains, 536. Jansenism or Jansenists, 188, 191, 192, 236. Janson-Forbin, Cardinal, 48, 89, 90, 189, 191, 201. Janson-Forbin , Cardinal — cont. letters to, 82, 84-86, 101, 104, 118, 119, 153, 161, 163, 255. his cathedral church and diocese, 153. Jersey : [Barbara Villiers], Countess of (M. Jolie), 292, 293, 304, 310, 313, 314, 319-326, 328, 337, 338, 342 (2), 345, 346, 357. , a son of, 304. [William Villiers], Earl of, her eldest son, 414, 533. Jesuit Confessor of the Queen. Sec Galli, Father. Jesuits, order of, 171, 172, 193, 214. attachment of, to the House of Stuart, 208. General of, 196. And see Gon- zales, Tirso ; Tamburini, Mi- chel e Angelo. Vice-General of. See Tamburini, Father. College of, 148. , in Edinburgh, 30. the company of English, 132. their doctrine of equivocation, 191. killed by pirates, proposed can- onization of, 178, 179. missions of, to England, 208. request of, 255. Jock, Black, 427. Johnston : Captain, list by, 73. or Johnsom, Colonel, 130. , regiment of, 74. General, death of, 358. Mr., 255. Jones, Thomas, coachman to the Earl of Aboyne, 508. Joseph : Colonel, 76. Father, of the Nativity, alias Power, 213. Tosse, Louis, printer, 178. Jouars, Abbesse de, letter to, 80. Jovoe, George, clockmaker to James III., 225. K Kast, Sdeur George Christopher, 130, 360, 361, 369, 519. Kaunitz, Count, 25, 26. Kearny, Kearney, Karny : Edmond, commission to, 103. Father, 25. John, 66. , to be Clerk of the House of Commons in Ireland, 41. or Carny, Sir Richard, Ulster King at Arms, 148. , order to, 43. Mr., 355. And see Carney. Mr. Richard, " ecclesiastic," 129. 576 INDEX. Keefe (Kieffe, Keef) : Margaret, 195. , relatives of, 195. Miss, 124. Keir, house of, garrisoned, 498. Kelly : Colonel, 216. , Mrs., his widow, 216. John, 178. one, 452. , designs of, to kill James III., 445. -, children of, 445. , description of, for his arrest, 445. Keith [William], Lord [afterwards Earl Marischal, q.v.~\ commission of colonel sent to, 72, 73. Kenmure [William Gordon], Vis- count, nephew of, 487. Kennedy : Father Bernard, Provincial of the Irish Augustines, 168. Father, 199. Matthew, LL.D., to be a Master of Chancery in Ire- land, 40. , as Judge of the Admiralty in Ireland, 251 (2). , agreement by, 251. , account of, 340. Mr., 415, 519. Kenyon : Roger, letters from, 334, 358. Mr., 434. Koppooh [Coll MacDonald of], 461. brother _ of. See MacDonald, Captain. Ker, Lord Mark, regiment of, 418. Kerby, Henry, chairman and body coachman to the King, 165. Ker i an, Marquis de, certificate for, 101. Kerremenoch, Laird of, letter to, 483. Kerry, Father, 181. Kerry, county of, 182, 222. Kieeffe. See Keeffe. Kildare, Earls of, 354. Kildare, Edward Murphy, Bishop of, to be Administrator of Leigh- lin, 437. Bishopric of, Dr. Murphy nom- inated to, 393. Kildare, county of, 182. Kilduthell or Culdutbal [Fraser of], 461. , brother of. See Fraser, Hugh. Kilkenny, county of, 148, 182. Killala, Bishopric of, 210. Kilmacduagh, bishopric of, 210. Kilmalloek : [Dominick Sarsfield], Viscount, to be 1st Lieutenant of King James' 2nd troop of Horse Guards, 68. , killed in France, 232. Viscounts, 232. Kilravock (Kilraike), [Ross of], 460, 483. Kincardine or Mearns, shire of, 72, 522. King, Captain, 74. Kings (" the Heinrys, Louises, Ed- munds and Edwards"), who have been also saints, 60. King's County, Ireland, High Sheriff of. See Coghlan, Francis. Kinnaird (Kiniard), Charles (Mr. Morice, literal Charles), 303, 305, 377-380, 388 (2), 389, 394, 395, 397, 399 (2), 404, 407, 413, 528, 530. , documents written by, 525, 526. ■ , instructions to, 525. , is afraid to go to England, 391, 404. Kinnaird [Aberdeenshire], letters dated at, 485 (2). Kirkcaldy, letter dated at, 458. Kirkcudbright, Stewartry of, Lord Lieutenant of. See Annandale, Marquis of. Kirriemuir, 495. Knightley : Alexander, Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, 205. Sir John, letter to, 29. Lieut.-Colonel, 76. Knowles : Sir Dominick, noble descent of, certified, 86. of Orchardstone in Ireland, family of, 86. Knox, John, destruction of part of Holyrood Abbey Church by, 30. L Labadie, Labady: James, Closet Keeper and Pur- veyor of the Wine, 166. Mr./ 43, 45. La Chaise, Pere, Confessor to Louis XIV., letters to, 32, 196. Lacy, Lieut.-Colonel or Colonel, 75. death of, 100. Ladarath, co. Louth, 175. La Fere, miracle at, 186. La Hogue, 77, 446, 481, 535. expedition of, 71-73. Lampert, Patrick, 69. Lancashire : gentlemen of, proceedings against, 96. Jacobites in, 522. Ormonde resolves to go to, 463. proposal that the King should land in, 521. INDEX. 577 Lancaster, Kings of the House of, 333. Landau, siege and taking of, 271, 273, 274. Land's End, Cornwall, 467, 469. Langres, Bishop and Duke of, 221. , letters to, 114, 147. , predecessor of, 114. Cathedral chapter of, 114, 147. Languedoc, 244, 362. Lansdown [George Granville], Lord, 362, 392, 413, 525 (2), 533. , anxiety concerning his fate, 488. Laodicea, Archbishop of, Nuncio at Lucerne letters to, 108, 187 (2). Larmoisi (?), letter dated at, 455. La Roche : Abbe de, chamberlain to the Pope, 114. John de, "yeoman of the Mouth," 164, 332. Larris, Mr., Irish priest, 129. La Rue: Colonel, list by, 73, 74. Ensign Francis, 69. Latin language, the, 82. prize for, 148. Latine, Colonel, 358. wife of. See Bell, Dorothy. La Trappe, monastery of, 59, 123, 135, 142. Abbe of (Armand Jean) letters from, 59, 61, 64 (2), 65, 104. , document signed by, 66. , as the late Abbe, letters from, 109, 120-122, 132, 133, 135, 138, 140, 142 (2), 144. , brother of, 122. Abbe of, the new, 132, 135. James II. at, 71. letters dated from, 65, 109, 120. letter of association with, 65. monks or brethren of, 66. , account of the distribution of their time, 66. , signatures of, 66. Pierre, sub-prior of, signature of, 66. seal of, 66. La Tremoille, Abbe de, afterwards Cardinal, 212. letters to, 92, 185, 207, 213, 226, 241, 244, 256. as charge d'affaires at Rome for the French King, 207. Latte, Michel de, 107. her father and mother, 107. Latton, Lieut.-Colonel, 74 (2). Lauria, Cardinal, letters to, 10, 29. Lauzun, Due de, 118, 257, 258, 263, 275. Lavardin, Marquise de, death of, 82. Lavery, Mr., 452. Lawless, Sir P[atriok], at Madrid, 371, 382, 485 (2). Laysenby, Captain, 73. League, the, 99. 28493 Le Baube, Monsieur, 150. Le Blanc, Moinsieur, intendant at Dunkirk, 442. Le Camus, Cardinal, letter to, 168. Lede, Marquise de, letter to, 5. Colonel Sir Andrew, 66, 152. , regiment of, 160, 198, 234, 238, 511. Rose, Bedchamber woman to the Princess, 167. Thomas, Groom of the Chamber, 176. Leeds [Peregrine Osborne, 2nd], Duke of (Lord Danby), 399, 410, 428, 433, 457. grand projects of, 396. loyal letter from, 407. is a madman, 409. to be Vice-Admiral, 465. Legate : Lieutenant J., letters from, 356, 358, 364, 366. , , enclosure in, 482. "young," 199. Leghorn, Consul for, 84. Lehy, Dr., 150. Leighlin, Bishopric of, administra- tion of, 437 (2). Leith, Colonel, 474, 478. Leith, vessel of, 67. Le Mans, 182. Bishop of, letters to, 100, 117, 153. Lens [in Arte is], the camp near, let- ter dated from, 232. Lente, Monsieur, Envoy Extraordin- ary from Denmark, 32. Leominster (Lemster), co. Hereford, 2. Leonard : Paul, 152. , parents of, 152. Stephen, brother of the above, 152. Lery, Marquis de, the late, 216. Leserteur, Elizabeth, seamstress to the King, 166. Leslie, Lesley, Leslv (Lesle): Dr. Charles, 260, 273, 275, 457. Counts of, in Germany, 75. Francois. See Du Clisson. Philip, 75. Mr., 96, 97. Robert, 359?, 361, 363, 365, 407. family of, 252. family of, Lairds of Balquain, 75, 76. Le Tellier, Father, 231. Levant, the, ascetics in, 65. Lewin, John, Riding Purveyor, 165. Lewis, the, island of, 494. Leyburne, Charles, Groom of the Bedchamber, 151, 162. Dr. John, late Vicar Apostolic in England, 177. Liche, Marquis de, letter to, 25. Lidcot, Sir John, Latin Secretary to James HI., 176. Lille. See Lisle. 2o 578 INDEX. Limerick, William [Dungan], Earl of, his eldest son. See Dungan, Walter, Lord. Limerick, city of, 176, 232, 243, 512. capitulation of, 151, 238. town major of. See Ryan. Limerick, county of, 43, 148, 178, 179, 182, 194, 222. Iind, Baillie, 418. Lindsay, David, 106, 119, 172. Linlithgow [George Livingstone], Earl of, letter signed by, 512. Lisbon, 144, 145. convent of Irish Dominican nuns near, 132, 145. , Superior of, 145. Liscouet, Chevalier de, 32, 33. Lisle or Lille, 68. Cathedral church of, oanonry in, 132. province of, 1. Lisle, Ste. Marie, 71. Litenstein [ ? Lichtenstein], Prince de, letter to, 25. Livingston : Captain, 73. Colonel, certificate in favour of, 130. Lloyd : David. See Floyd. Mr., 334, 358, 488, 493. William [deprived] Bishop of Norwich, appointment by, and mandate of, 86. Lochaber, 483. gentlemen of. See Macdonalds and Camerons. Lochiel, Cameron of, 483. , his brother, 483. Lockhart, Mr., admitted to bail, 418. Loe, Baron de, envoy of the Elector of Treves, 10. Londin, Dame Sophia. See Melfort, Lord, 1st wife of. London (La Mothe's country house), 283, 450, 451. Bishop of. See Robinson, Dr. John. Jacobite agents to go to, 533. letters dated from, 33, 47. Lord Mayor of (1714), 335. Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Common Council of, letter to, from James 111. , 438. , alluded to, 435, 456. manifestoes sent to, 424, 436. , news from, 57, 58, 481. prisoner sent to, 396. Btreets, &c, in : Grasend [Gray's Inn] Lane upon the Pavement, 358. Gray's Inn, letter dated at, 314. Longacre, the Bagnio in, 371. St. James, Chapel Royal, Roman Catholic worship established at, 207. , , priests for, 201. , letters dated at, 32, 33. London — cont. the Tower of (Tower of La Mothe, Tanton), importance of securing, 346. Londonderry, Bishop of. See Derry. Lord Chancellor. See Harcourt, Lord. Lords, House oL 317. and the Electoral Prince of Hanover, 320. address of, mentioned, 320. Lorraine : Duke of (M. Laumarie, Lacey, David, Daniel, Dominic), 16 (2), 263, 265, 275, 290 (2), 292, 297, 298, 311-313, 318, 320, 321, 328, 340, 342, 343, 345, 350, 354, 355, 367, 416. , letters to, 135, 141, 147, 148, 416, 437, 485. , Body-guard of, 153, 154. , Grand Chamberlain cf, 135. , Courier of, 408. , Court of James III., at. See James HI. , officers of, 259. , relative of, 292. , territories of (M. Lau- marie's house), 281, 286, 303. , his marriage, 135. , birth and death of his son, 141, 147, 148, , distrust of, 277. , proposal that he should write refusing to send James III. away, 321. , money from, 365, 398. — - — , , reimbursement of, 407. Duchess of, 263. Madame de, 80. House of, 16. Lory, 473, 474. Louise Marie or Ludovica Maria, Princess, daughter of James II. and Mary of Modena, 117. offering of the image of, 80 (2). death of, 244, 245. portrait of, 226. Household or family of, 167. governess. See Middleton, Countess of. bedchamber women, 167 193, 241. nurse, 167. Louis-le-Grand, College of, 148. Louvain, Irish College at, 170. , President of, 170. Louville, Marquis de, 188. Louzoir, Cure of, 179. Lovat [Simon Fraser], Lord, 477, 478, 482, 486, 516. letters to, 460, 482, 498, 510, 511, 514. letter from, 492. battalion of, adjutant to. See Fraser, Hugh. , ammunition for, 461, 483. estate of, 482. as Laird of Beaufort, 486. INDEX. 579 Lovat, Lord — cont- his men, 429, 460, 470, 481, 483. money and provisions for, 494, 517. pass for, 447. quarter-master of. See Fraser, Alexander, brother of. See Fraser, John, cousins of. See Fraser, James and Hugh, commanding King George's forces in Elgin, orders of, 476. at a Council of War, 483. offers to, from James III. and Lord Mar, 490, 501. regret that he is opposed to James III., 498, 499, 501. his recall of the Frasers and Grants from the service of James III., 499, 501. receipts given to, 508, 513. pardon for, 514. Low Countries, the. See Nether- lands, the. Lucan : [Patrick Sarsfield], Earl of, Colonel of King James' 2nd troop of Life Guards, anl Marechal des camps, 67-69. , letter to, 68. , killed at Nerwindein, 79, 232. [James Sarsfield], Earl of, a minor, 237. , his pension, 134, 181. Lucca, letter addressed to, 23. Lucerne, Luzern, 108. nuncio at. See Laodicea, Arch- bishop of. Luker, Nicholas, 178. Lumsden, Da : , letters from, 474, 475. Luneville, in Lorraine, 263. letters dated at, 274, 276, 295, 296. Lussan : Comte de, 214. Comtesse de, letter to, 214. Marie Gabriel Deaudebert de (their daughter), 160. , husband of. See Albe- marle, Duke of. Lutton, Edward, priest, 237. Luttrell : Elizabeth and Margaret, 107. Col. Simon, 68. Lymington (Lemmington), port of, 75. Lynch, Dominick, to be consul at Ostend, &c, 179. Lynch? (Lenck), regiment of, 356. Lyons, John and Thomas, certificate in favour of, 146. Lyons, 55-57, 252. Convents of the Visitation (of St. Mary) at, 168. ■, Mothers Superior and nuns of, letter to, 168. letter dated at, 240, M Macarty, McCarty, Mc Cartie: Catherine, 152. Charles, yeoman of the But- teries, afterwards gentleman of the Wine Cellars, 42, 66, 164, 198. Charles, an Irish priest, 230. Denis, 184. Jeanne. 132, 144, 145. , brothers of, killed, 132, 144. , family of, 144, 145. John, 172. Lieut. -Gen. Justin, cr. Viscount Mountcashell, 41. ■, to be Master of the Ord- nance in Ireland, 42. Lieutenant, 87. , wife and children of, 87. Mr., a priest, 95. Mademoiselle, 160. Colonel Owen, 75. Reagh, family of, 152. one, 289. McDaniel, Handle, to be Clerk of the Crown and Peace, Prothonotary and Clerk of Common Pleas in the Court of King's Bench and Keeper of the Records thereof, in Ire- land, 41. Mc Dermot (Dermot) : Ambrose, to be Bishop of Elphin, 213. Sir Terence, late Lord Mayor of Dublin, 141. , letter to, 108. McDonald : C.j letter signed by, 512. Captain, " a brother of Kep- poch's," 418. Mr., 439, 447, 481. T., letter signed by, 512. Maodonalds, the, of Lochaber, 483. McDonnell, MacDonel : Daniel, Groom of the Bedcham- ber, 162, 316. Captain Donnel, to be brigadier in the Irish Guards, 80. Madame, 104, 105. Mr., 287, 319, 380. Randal, Equerry of the Stables, 241. Sir Randell, Groom of the Bed- chamber, 162. Mc Dougal, mem of, payments for, 472. Macegan, Michael, M.D., 182. Mo Ennis. See Magennis. Macevoy, Daniel, 146. Macghie, Dr. [John], physician to the King, 230. 580 INDEX. Mo Intosh: [Brigadier], 427. of Borlome. See Borlome. Mackean, Neal, 234. Mc Kenzie: Alexander, 510. , letter signed by, 512. Dr., 487. George, 488. of Fraserdale, 482. Maokenzies, the, 483. McLean, Macleane, Maclane : Col. Sir Alexander, 74, 75, 204. Dr. James, 510. Sir John, battalion of, pay- ments to, 472. , treachery of, 452, 514, 535. Laetitia, daughter of Sir Alex- ander, 204. Macmahon, McMahon : Elizabeth, 198. Dr. Hugh, Bishop of Clogher, 331. , to be Archbishop of Armagh, 366 (2), 393. John, pardon for, 44. Lawrence, 240. Mr., Superior of the Irish Col- lege at Bordeaux, 138. Mr., 292, 331, 358, 386. Winifred, 235. , husband of. See St. Ar- ques. family of, 198, 240. McNab, one, of Braemar, 509. Macnamara : Capt. Donough, 234. John, 194. Major, 153. Miss, his daughter, 153. family of, 194, 234. McSwiney, McSwiny : Captain Miles, 246. , father and mother of, 246. Mr., an Irish M.D., 126. "old and illustrious family of," 246. Madin, Dr. Ambrose, 210. Madrid, 309, 357, 371. envoy to be sent to, 306. negotiations at, 392. Magauly, Maghauly : Capt. George, agreement and receipt by, 251. , wife of, 251 (2). Miss, 147, 221. Magelli, Don Pedro, a Modenese priest, 124. Magennis : Arthur, to be equerry to James II., 45. or Mc Ennis, Ever, a priest, 171, 183. , family of, 171, 183. Maghauly. See Magauly. Maghee, Andrew, 186. Magner, Miss, 100. uncle of. See Lacy, Colonel. Magny, Mons. de, 456, 463, 465-467, 469, 471. Magxaghs, the noble family of, 150. Maguirk, Patrick, groom to James III., 165. Mahony : Chevalier, 173. Count, death of, 294. Count, and his son, 312. Lieutenant Daniel, 68. Mrs., 203. Mahony's regiment of dragoons, 246. Mailly, Marquis de, 222. Maine, Due de (the Cripple), legiti- mized son of Louis XIV., 403, 406. , to be "tuteur" to Louis XV., 406. Duchesse de, his wife, 403, 406. , mother of, 406. Maintenom, Madame de, 191, 247, 249, 276, 322 (?), 329. letter to (?), 188. letter from (?), .189. the Queen writes to, 384. Maitland, Captain, 74. Makin. Edward, pass for, 69. Malahide, Talbot of. See Talbot. Malcolm (Malcome) : James, 456. , letters from, 453, 458. , brother-in-law of, 453. Lieut. -Colonel, 76. Mr., of Grange, 450. Malines, Ursuline nuns at, 14, 25. Mamiani, Countesse de, letters to, 23, 27. Manery, Madame, 200. husband and children of, 200. Mansuet, Father, sometime couifessor to James II., 77. Mantua, 11. Duke of, 50, 54. , letters to, 192, 198, 200. , second marriage of, 198. , death of, 227, 228. Duchess of, letters to, 7, 11, 24, 26, 128, 227, 228. , death of, 192. Mar : [John Erskine], Earl or Duke of (M. Mirau, Mr. Ash ton, Mr. Naper, M. Martel, M. .Rus- sell), 314, 387, 390, 391, 481, 483, 504. , letters from, 349, 422 (2), 427, 456, 485-491, 495-499, • 508. , letters to, 388, 421, 476 (?), 480, 483, 488, 493, 495, 498, 500, 503, 507, 510, 511, 514, 536 <2). ■ , letters, &c, sent to, 391, 413, 534. ■ , commission appointing, Commander in Chief in Scot- land, 415. , commissions, orders or warrants from, 417-420, 449, 450, 457, 458 (2), 470 (2), 495. , commission to, 445. , instructions by, 450, 525, INDEX. 581 Mar, [John Erskine], Earl or Duke of — cont. , manifesto of, to be pub- lished, 471. ■ •, memorial of, 520-525. — — , order countersigned by, 495. , papers of, 509. • ■, patent to, creating him Duke of Mar, Marquis Ers- kine, Earl of Kildrummie, Viscount Garioch, Lord of Alloa, Ferriton and Forrest, 445. ■ , proclamation of, 471. , cousin of, 476, 511. , " is now in a good thriving way," 278. — ; — , his heartiness in the cause, 388. , has gone into the High- lands of Scotland, 415. , opinions of, 415, 420, 422. , commander of James' forces in Scotland, 417-420, 422-424, 427, 428, 437, 440, 443, 444, 448, 453, 455-458, 463, 468, 471, 478-482, 484, 487, 489, 490, 495, 508, 533. , decides to make the ren- dezvous in the Highlands, 423. , to be made a Duke, 443. -, hope that he had marched into England, 462. «->—-, congratulations to, on his supposed victory, 480, 483. , accompanies James III. to France, 506-511. , to be Gentleman of the Bedchamber, 509. , his departure from Paris, 514. , in no danger of a prosecu- tion, 523. , the Duke of Atholl is to advise with, 525. , is to keep quiet at Paris, 536. Lady (Mrs. Morrison), 509. Marchiennes, Abbaye of, 261. Marescotti, Cardinal, letters to, 18, 161. Marischal, Earl : [William Keith], 200. , to be a knight of St. An- drew, 218. [George Keith], 415, 525. , should have accompanied James III. to France, 509. Marjoribanks, Mr., 239. Marlborough : John Churchill, Duke of (Lord Churchill , Malbranohe, M. Gournay, Samuel, Mark, the lawyer), 333, 346, 409. , his departure from Eng- land, 254. , and the Jacobite cause, 275, 319, 321, 325, 327, 328, 337, 340, 341, 357, 364, 365, 372, 396, 429. Marlborough, John, Duke of — cont. , requests the intervention of the King of France in his behalf, 278. -, doubtful attitude of, and desire to gain, 279, 286, 307, 308, 313, 335, 336, 338, 390, 394, 399, 401, 404, 428, 430. , and the Duke of Berwick, 279, 280, 286. and Ormonde. See Ormonde. , envoy of, 285, 286. , suggested visit of, to France, 291 (2). , declines to go to France, 293. -, will not make up with Lord Oxford, 294. , friend of, in Flanders, 307, 308, , is omnipotent with the Elector of Hanover, 346. , his usual bantering expres- sions, 349. , has refused to receive his pay as Captain General, 355. , is puzzled, 383, 387. , correspondence of, men- tioned, 385. , is desired to repair to England or Scotland, 396, 399. , gift of money from, 401, 407, 412. , (the other person), treaty with, 405. , protests that he intends to serve James III., 507. , nephew of. See Berwick, Duke of. Countess of (Lady Churchill), 70. Marly, 252, 256, 267, 269, 273, 275, 320, 322, 367. the French King and Court at, or going to, 248-250, 253, 257, 269, 274, 324. letters dated at, 368, 372, 377. missdon to, 383. Marmoutier, Prior of letter to, 134. Marquise, letter addressed to. 510. Marseilles, Consul for, 84. Martin : John, 179. Peter, Justice of the King's Bench in Ireland, order to, 149. Martin ash : Elizabeth, nurse to the Princess, 167. John, Yeoman of the Larder, 164. Martinique, sovereign council of, 216. t Martinitz, Count, envoy of the Em- peror, 8 (2). Martinozzi, Count, letter to, 13. Mary, Queen of England, wife of William III. (Princess of Orange), death of, 96, 100. Mary of Modena, Queen of James II. (Mrs. Raucourt, M. Ranee, M. Rocheguyon, Mr. Knipe, 582 INDEX. Mary of Modena, Queen of James II. — cont. Andrew, Anthony, Barbara, Benet, Raby (?) Mr. Savill, 213. 235, 236, 261-264, 278, 289, 290, 298, 301, 305, 811, 323, 326, 336, 337, 349, 353, 360, 363, 401. And passim. letters from : (1685-1688), 5-35. (1689), 35, 37, 38, 46, 47. (1691) , 64. (1692) , 68, 73. (1693) , 77-83. (1694) , 83-87, 89-92, 94, 95. (1695) , 96, 97, 100-104, 107-110. (1696) , 113, 114, 117-121. (1697) , 121, 123-127. (1698) , 128-135. (1699) , 135-145. (1700) , 146-155. (1701) , 157-164, 166-169. (1702) , 169-179. (1703) , 180-188. (1704) , 190, 192-198. (1705) , 198-204. (1706) , 205-208. (1707) , 209, 210, 212-216. (1708) , 217, 221-230. (1709) , 231, 232. (1710) , 237, 238. (1711) , 240. (1712) , 246, 247, 254, 255. (1713) , 266, 267, 271, 274, 276, 278. (1714) , 313, 316, 327, 329 (2), 332 334 , holograph, 228, 232, 246, 247 (2), 254, 255 (2), 267, 271, 274, 276, 278, 313, 327, 329, 348, 384, 434, 441. letters to, 427, 450, 517. , mentioned, 502, 503. letters to be shown to, 445, 459, 469, 470, 474. Council of, Clerk and Keeper of the _ Seal of. See Na,irne, David. Court of (the Queen's Court), Registrar of. See Nairne, David. declaration by, 176. expenditure of, 180. house of, 470. instructions given by, 366. her jointure (" M. Duval "), 256, 259-264, 266, 269, 270, 272, 279, 281, (2), 282, 284-287, 290-292, 294, 295, 301, 308-310 313, 314, 318-320, 323, 325, 329, 338. her marriage portion, 157. memorandum by, 409. paper in the hands of, or sent to, 441, 518. pension from, 147. prayers for, 124. purchase on behalf of, 190. regiment of, 29. statement by, 190. Mary of Modena — cont. children of, 168, 169. And see J araes Francis Edward ; Louise Marie. , portrait of, 118. mother of. See Modena, Duch- ess Dowager of. brother of. See Modena, Fran- cesco, Duke of. uncle of. See Este, Prince Rinaldo d'. aunts of. See Mirandola and Guastalla, Duchesses of, 7. nephews of. Sec France, Dauphin of; Savoy, Duke of. niece of. See Spain, Queen of. niece of, marries the Duke of Lorraine, 135. Attorney-General of. See North, Roger. Household of: — Almoners. See Inese, Lewis ; Ronchi, Giaeonio and Pello- grino. Chapel-boy, 82 (2). Chaplains. See m Aprice, Fen- wick, and Naish, Fathers. Confessors. See Galli and Ruga, Fathers. Courier, 37, 38. Gentlemen Ushers, 147, 164, 237. 1st Lady of the Bedchamber, 129. Ladies of the Bedchamber, 164. Maids of honour, 208, 211. Page, 126. Pages of the Backstairs, 164, 332. of Honour, 164. Secretary, 22. And see Caryll, Lord. Treasurer and Receiver-Gen- eral. See Dicoonson, 'Wil- liam. Vice-Chamberlain. See Staf- ford, John; Strickland, Robert. Women of the Bedchamber, 86, 164. attendant on, from her infancy. See Davia Montecuculi, Sig- nora. servants of, 89. her accession to the throne, 5- 10. birth of her son. See James Francis Edward. flight of, to France, 35. and Cardinal D'Este, 47, 48. health of, 49, 50, 144, 248, 249, 252, 253, 256, 305, 306, 327, 329, 340, 342, 366, 374. advice, opinion or wishes of, given or desired, 51-54, 56, 339, 341, 347, 351, 354, 355, 365, 399, 406, 440, 446, 451, 453, 459, 485. ring sent to, 55. INDEX. 583 Mary of Modena — cont. congratulations to, on the re- ported victory in Ireland, 55, 57. sympathy with, upon the defeat, 58. message from, 96. sympathy of, 109. declines to ask favours, 127, 157. sorrows and resignation of, 133, 209. movements or journeys of, 134, 159, 210, 240, 249, 332, 353, 356, 369, 370, 387, 393, 398, 399, 406, 408 , 409. at Ohaillot. See Chaillot. interviews with or visits to, 155, 357, 409, 502, 503. and the Duke of Modena, 158, 285. acts as sponsor, 180, 185. and the training of her son, 188- 192. as Regent and Guardian to her son, 172, 210. promises of payment by, 211, 217. her relations with the Grand Duke of Tuscany, 214. declines to interfere in eccle- siastical matters, 215. sale of jewels by, 228. deplorable state of her affairs, 232-234. and the use of the King's name, 339. illnesses and recovery of, 269- 271, 280, 281, 284, 295-304, 359, 361-363, 503. is to write to Marlborough. 279. and her som's marriage, 293. not to be told of the " present situation of affairs," 305. sends money to Ormonde, 347. overwhelmed with business, 352. and the French Court and King, 364, 368, 416, 531. and James' secret affairs, 386. is to make court to the Duke of Orleans, 393. and the French duchesses, 402, • _ 406. information given or to be given to, 417, 439, 442, 460, 485. measures to be concerted with on* arranged by, 431, 433, 440, 459, 463, 465-468, 473, 531-534. cypher given to, 447. commissions to be granted by, 457. anxiety of, for the King's safety, 503. James III. goes to, at St. Ger- mains, 536. Massa, the Duke of, letter to, 24. Matta or Mata, St. Giovanni di, a founder of the Trinitarian Order of Scalzi, 15, 24. Mattei, Cardinal, letter to, 21. Matthias, Archduke of Austria, Governor-General of the Neth- erlands, engagement by, 1. Maxwell : Colonel, 68. Lieut.-Colonel Sir G., 74. Mayence, Elector of (1715), letter to, 437. Mayenne, nuns of the Calvary at, 117. Mayes, Lawrence, priest, 207. IVX £LZ 3*1*1 IX * Duc'de, letters to, 92, 132, 133, 139, 163, 167, 180, 182, 184, 186, 187, 199. , estates of, 199. Duchesse de, 132. , death of, 139. Mearns, shire of. See Kincardine. Meaux, Bishop of, 104. letter to, 231. Megrets, Head of the Jesuit College of Louis-le-Grand, testimonial bv, 148. Melfort [John Drummond], Earl [afterwards Duke] of, Secre- tary of State to James II. after his deposition, 30, 46 (2), 61, 76, 88, 89, 130. letters from, 70, 81, 87 (2). papers countersigned by, 87. as ambassador to the Pope, 53,63. created Duke of Melfort, Mar- quis of Forth, Earl of Isla and Burntisland, Viscount of Rick- arton, Lord Castlemajins and Galston, 71. made Knight of the Garter, 71. lays down his office of Secretary, 87. pardon for, 88 (2). death of, 293. his first wife, Dame Sophia Londin, 71. his second wife, Dame Euphame Wallace, 71. eldest son of. See Forth, Lord, second som of. See Drummond, Thomas, infant daughter of, 71. his brother. See Perth, Duke of. Melini, Cardinal, letter to, 17. Melun, Convent of the Visitation at, 226. , Superioress of, letter to, 225. Meneses, Don Francisco de, Governor of Valenciennes, 217. Menzies or Mennis : James, yeoman of the Scullery, 42. John (Abram), 255. 301, 327, 329, 332, 357, 377, 392, 407, 413, 414, 465, 518, 520, 535. , letter from, 507. Meredeth, Mr., 159, 185. Mete (Mets), 386. Bishop of, letter to, 129. convent at, 129. 584 INDEX. Michel : Mr., an Irish priest, 118, 153. Monsieur, vicaire of the parish of St. Germains, 199. Middleton, afterwards Monmouth and Middleton : [Charles], Earl of (M. Mor- tagne), Secretary of State to James III., 165, 258, 260, 270, 286, 287, 289, 297, 1 299, 302, 353, 354, 357-359, 361, 362, 386, 465. certificates by, 151 (2), 202 1 239. , letter from, 208. , documents countersigned by, 283, 284. , warrants to, 162, 239. , sons of, 259, 269, 289. , son-in-law of, 319. [Catherine], Countess of, 238, 299. , to be governess to the Princess, 167. Capt. Michael, Governor of the Bass, 85. , letters to, 79, 85. Major Robert, 85 (2). , letter to, 85. Milan, 29, 51, 52 (2), 58, 99, 157. Governor of, 49, 51. Duchy of, foreign troops in, 55. Millefomt, Madame, 104. Milner, Nicholas, footman to the King, 165. Miner, Francis, yeoman of the Pastry, 42. Minime Fathers, 149, 151. Minshull, Sir Richard, Viscount Minshull, 1, 2. Mint, the: engravers general for. Svc the Roettiers. gold and silver to be coined in, 109 (2). Mirandola : Duke of, letter to, 10. Duchess of, letters to, 7, 10. , son of, 10. Mirepoix, Mons. de, 474. Modena : Francesco D'Este, Duke of, brother of Queen Mary, 21 (2), 25, 50-54, 56, 57. , letters from, 47-58. , envoy from to England. Sm Cataneo, Marquis de. , illness of, 82, 87. , death of, 92, 94, 95. , provisions of his will, 156, 157. , wife of [the Duchess Mar- garet], 156. [Rinaldo d'Este], Duke of, Uncle of Queen Mary (formerly Cardinal D'Este, q.v.), 285. , letters to, 102, 119, 124, 128, 155, 167, 180, 185, 437. Modena [Rinaldo d'Este], Duke of — cont. , his resignation of the Car- dinal's hat, 102, 119. , pays Queen Mary's mar- riage portion, 157. , restoration of, desired, 194. Dowager Duchess of, mother of Queen Mary, 18, 22, 23. , death of 26-30, 142 (2). , as the late Duchess, 77, 120, 184, 222. House of, 32, 53, 156, 157. Modena, city of, 8, 14, 21, 102. Abbey of St. Peter at, 21. Bishop of, letters to, 14, 20. letters dated at, 47-58. nunnery at, 15. vicar of the Holy Office in, 31. territory or States of, 56, 84, 187, 213. Modenese priest, a, 124. Moineau, M., 307. Molza : Marchioness Camponi, family of, 204. Count Carlo, Gentleman Usher to the Queen, 147, 164, 204, 214, 237. , son of, 214. , family of, 204. Countess, wife of Count Carlo, Bedchamber Woman to the Queen, 164, 204, 214, 233. Monaco, 249: Prince of, letters to, 38, 92, 149, 151. , daughter of. See Usez, Duchess d'. Monmouth : James [Scott], Duke of, rebel- lion of, 8-10, 17 (?), 18 (?). and Middleton, Earl of. See Middleton. Monninx, Louis du, trumpeter in ordinary, 166. Monnot, Mons., 327. letter to, 293. Monro, Munro : Captain or Colonel [Sir Robert], of Fowlis, deputy lieutenant of Ross-shire, 418, 461, 486, 510. battalion of, 483. engagement made with, 491. Mons [in Hainault], 64, 459. Monserrat, island of, 141. Momsett, Peter, trumpeter in ordin- ary, 166. Monson, Captain, 74. Montague [Henry Browne], Vis- count, 354. Montarant, Monsieur, and his son, 216. Montargis, in France, 179. Montauban, Bishop of, letter to, 198. Monte Cassino, procureur-general of the Congregation of, 21. INDEX. 585 Montecucoli : Comtesse or Marquise de, 17. , letters to, 121, 170. , the death of her son, 121. Signora Victoria Davia. See Davia. Montelimar, Nunnery of the Visita- tion at, 154. Mother Superior of, letter to, 154. Monterano, Prince, 259. Montferrat, in Italy, 240. Montgomery : William [Herbert], Earl or Mar- quis of, commission for, as Colonel of a regiment of horse, 70. , power to, to< appoint his subalterns, 70. Francis, 418. Montmartre, Abbey of the Benedic- tines at, 144. , Abbess of, 144. Montpelier, 239, 252-254. Bishop of, letter to, 168. Montreuil, champagne bought at, 504. Montrose, 508, 514, 522. letters dated at, 504 (2), 505. Mor, Mr., a joiner, 371. Moray (Morrow), lairds, the, 476. More, Elizabeth, cousin and wife of Robert II. of Scotland, 123. Moriarty, Dr. Denis, 210. Morienval, Abbess of, letter to, 118. Moriggia, Cardinal, letter to, 161. Morlaix, 173, 469, 532. Convent of the Ursulines at, 100. letters dated at, 480, 483. Morrogh, Morogh : Bartholomew, 147. George, 173. family of, 173. Morphy. See Murphy. Mortagne. in Normandy, 73. Moselle, the, troops marching to, 263. Mottet, Sir Alphonso, 73. Moulin : Monsieur, 314, 342. le Compte, Seigneur de. See Becquet, Pierre Thomas. Mountcashell , Viscount, co. Tipper- ary. See McCarty, Justin. Mousbach, Prince de, Dean of Stras- burg, 203. Moutier, 398, 399. Moyry, Peter, gallery keeper to the King, 166. Mulen, in Atholl, rendezvous ap- pointed at, 419, 422. Mull, Isle of, 494. Munich, 266, 309. Munro. See Monro. Munster, Clerk of the Crown and Peace in. See Clancarty, Earl of. Murphy, Morphy : Colonel, 203. , family of, 203. Murphy, Morphy — cont. Edward, Vicar General of the diocese of Dublin, nominated as Bishop of Kildare, 393. And see Kildare, Bishop of. Mrs., 175. , her two sons, 175. "young," 150. , parents of, 150. Murray : Sir Charles, 73, 74. Colonel, 74. Lord George, 487, 496. James, Gentleman Usher, 205, 378, 380, 430, 434-436, 439, 442, 443, 531, 533. capture of, 459 (2), 466. letter from, 415. Lady, Bedchamber Woman to the Princess, 241. Mutlmll [Perthshire], to be burnt, 496 (2), 497. N Nagle (Neagle) : David, Gentleman Usher, 205. James, to be Serjeant-at-Arms in Ireland, 42. , to be Cursitor of the Court of Chancery in Ireland, 45. James, Gentleman Usher, 163. Peter, Consul at Cadiz, 65. Peter, navy captain, 97. Peter, formerly Alderman of Cork, 182. Sir Richard, Attorney General for Ireland, letter to, 68. , warrants to, 40^5, 88, 109, 110, 127, 169. , as Commissioner of the Household, 128. Nairne : Alexander, of St. Foord, com- mission of captain to, 72. David, 182, 353, 369, 376, 385, 449. , appointed Clerk of the Queen's Council, &c, 114. , Clerk of the King's Council, 205. , Secretary of the Closet, 284. , attestation by, 173. , note by, 72. , receipt by, 376. , brother of. See Nairne, Alexander. John, 457. Naisb, Father, chaplain to Queen Mary, 135, 146. Namur : officer killed at, 80. province of, 1. 586 INDEX. Nancy, convent at, 152. documents dated at, 347 (2). Nanterre, College of, 137. Nantes, 66, 86, 232. English Consul for, 46. Napier : Lieut.-Colonel 74, 75. Thomas, Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, 206. Naples, 25, 99, 160. kingdom of, benefices in, 206. , Maistre de Camp General of, 174. Napoli, Abbe Andteas di. procureur general of the Congregation of Monte Cassino', 21. Nairbon, Mr., 428. Nash, John, messenger, 163. Nassau, Princess of, letter to, 215. Nassau-Siegen, Prince of, letter to, 347. Nauny,Oure of, 190. Navy, the English, Officers and Mariners of, letter to, from James III., 438. See Fleet. Negroni (Negro ne), Cardinal, letters to, 19, 161. Neper, Francis, Gentleman of the Chamber, 171. Nerings, Mr., 106. Nerli, Cardinal, letters to, 18, 28, 161. Nerwmden, fight at, 79. Ness, the river, 460. Netherlands, or Low Countries, the: Governor General of. See Matthias, Archduke of Austria. Spanish governor of. See Agurto ; Gastariaga. Spanish armies in, 217. Netterville, Mr., 282, note. Neuburg, Princess of, marries the Duke of Parma, 110. Neville, Nevill, Nevil : Mary, laundress to the Princess, 167. Mr., 191. Thomas, Groom of the Bed- chamber, 102, 162, 171. Newcastle [Piers Butler], Earl of, 270, 293, 294, 336, 337 (2), 360, 441. made Gentleman of the Bed- chamber, 181. lodgings of, 313. Newcastle : on Tyne, 404, 521. , proposed as a landing place, 373, 525, 527. co. Limerick, 194. Newton's house [ ? Edmonston of Newton], garrisoned, 498. Nice, Consul for, 84. Nicholas (Nickolas), Oliver, Groom of the Bedchamber, 171. Nichols, Mr., priest, 74, 85, 86. Nicole, Monsieur, 191. Nieuport, consul for, 179. Nihill, James, agent to the Commis- sioners for the Revenue, 40, 41, 146, 147, 238, 271, 272, 274, 316, 353, 354. entries in his book, 69. Nimport, John, 97. instructions for, 98. Noailles : Cardinal de, Archbishop of Paris, 178, 190-192. , letters from, 192, 193. Due de, letter to, 244. , as President of the Council [des Finances], 431. Duchesse de, letter to, 82.. daughter of. See Lavardin, Marquise de. Noirmoutier, 92. Nolan, family of, 173. Norfolk : Cardinal of. See Howard. House of, 31. Normandy, 106, 268, 454, 480. comptroller, &c, for, 88. diocese of Seez in, 230. ports of, 452. Norris : Cardinal, letter to, 161. a student at St. Omer, 64. North and Grey [William North], Lord, 362. commission to be sent to, 444. North, Roger, Attorney-general to the Queen, warrants to, 114, 149. North Berwick, ship of, 457. Northumberland, 525. Northey, Sir Edward, Attorney General, 317. Norwich : deprived B shop of. See Lloyd, William. Archdeacon and Archdeaconry of, 86. Dean and Chapter of, letter to, 86. Notre Dame de Bonne Nouvelle, Prior of, letter to, 141. Nugent (Newgent) : Anne, Bedchamber Woman to the Princess, 193. Bridget, Bedchamber Woman to the Princess, 167. Col. Christopher, lieutenant in the King's Guards, 69, 114. G., 500. John, Equerry of the Stables, 216. Father or Chevalier [Richard, Earl of Westmeath], Warden of the Capuchins at Bar-sur- Aube, 86, 114, 198, 212, 226 (3). Thomas [Lord Chief Justice of Ireland], cr. Baron Nugent of Riverstown, co. Westmeaih, by James II., 39, 41. , as Brigadier-general, 212, 451. INDEX. 587 Nugent, Thomas, Lord — cunt. , his regiment of horse, 214, 215, 451, 456. Mr., 254. Nyon (?), Monsieur de, 189. Obizzi, Marchese, envoy of the Em- peror to Italy, 53, 55, 58. O'Brien, O'Bryan : Arthur, 184. Bryan, footman to James III., 165. Lieut. Charles, 69. Col., regiment of, 244. Corporal, 69. Daniel, 178. Demetrius, 246. , his daughter Jane, 246. Denis, footman to the King, 165. Father Joseph, 146. Miss, 196, 225. Terence, 148. , wife of. See Power, Eliza- beth. William, 148. , father of. See Terence, above. or O'Ryan, a priest. See O'Ryan. family of, 148. O'Byrne, Mr., 148. daughter of, 148. O'Cahane : John (son of Col. Roger), 200. Col. Roger, 200. Roger, navy captain, 106. O'Cahanes, the, family of, 200. O'Callaghan, Captain John, 244. widow of, 244. O'Carroll : Mulronny, 198. family of. See Carroll. O'Clary, Thomas, 146. O'Conlean, Lieutenant Roger, 198. O'Connor, Father Ambrose, Provin- cial of the Irish Dominicans, 197. nominated as Bishop of Ardagh and Clonmacnois, 232, 235, 239. Odescalohi, Cardinal, letter to, 268. O'Donnell : Colonel, of Ram al ton, kinsman to the Earl of Tyrconnel, 237. 337. , father and brother of, 237. , regiment of, 239. Mr., a priest, 161, 195. Terence, 168. , wife and children of, 168. Odueri [PO'Dwyer], the " very old and gentle family of," 234. O'Dunne or Dunne (Dune) : Capt. Daniel, 173. Francis, father of the above, 174. , other sons of, 174. O'Flanegan (Flanegan, Flanning- ham), Mr., 369, 428, 430, 433, 444, 455, 457, 466, 469, 471, 479, 480, 503, 504. Ogilby, Ogilbie, Ogilvie : Captain, 491. James, of Boyne, 453. , letter signed by, 512. James, Sieur de la Perriere, certi- ficate of noblesse for, 106, 131. John, father of the above, 107. Capt. John, a supposed spy, 386, 391. family of, 106. , head of. See Airlie, Earl of. O'Hanlon: Edmund, 158. , wife of. See Hodnett, Honora. John, son of the above, 158. O'Hyrde. See Hyrde. O'Laughlin : Anthony, Lord of Burren, 194. Denis (son of Anthony), 194. Malachy (son of Denis), 194. Oldfield, Captain, 74. O'Leary, Denis, a priest, 152. Oleron, rent of the salt at, 28. O'Leyne, Thomas, 222. Oliphant : Lieut. -Colonel or Colonel, 75, 76. Laird of Gask, 458, 495. Olivetan, an, 136. Olivieri, Cardinal, letter to, 367. O'Mara, John, 215. O'Moore, Charles, regiment of, 173. O'Neale, O'Neal, O'Neil : Captain, 504. Catherine, 200. Colonel or Brigadier Gordon, 183. , his mission to England, 324-328. Louis, 132. Miss, 183. Phelix, father of Catherine, 200 family of, 200. Orange, Prince of, 36. And see Wil- liam III., King. Oratory, the, priest of, 168. Orchardstone, in Ireland, 86. Orchies, province of, 1. Orchill [Perthshire], should be garri- soned, 498. O'Regan, Jeremy, a priest, recom- mendation of, 95. O'Rierdane or O'Riordan : Capt. Daniel, 173, 187. family of, 173. Origo, Cardinal, letter to, 250. Orkney, regiment of, 457. 588 INDEX. Orleans: [Philip] Duke of (brother of Louis XIV.), letters to, 8, 17, 28, 32, 34. [Charlotte] Duchess of or Madame (2nd wife of the above). 322, 402, 403 (?), 406. ■ -, letters to, 9, 17, 28, 33, 34. Mademoiselle be Vicar Apostolic in England, 177. Wivell, Thomas, Gentleman Usher, 162. Wogan, Madame, 114. late husband of, 114. Wollmershausen : Col. Gotthard de, letter to, 1. , and his regiment, payment of, 1. Capt. Otho de, 1. Wood, Laurence, physician in ordin- ary, 206, 269. Woolhouse, John Thomas, Usher of the Privv Chamber and oculist to James III., 215. Worcester, battle of, 4. Wray, Captain, 74. Wyer, Wier: Miss, 126, 127, 136. , sister of, 127. young, 141. Wyndham, Windham, Sir William (Edward), 311, 362, 392, 395, 413, 532. reported arrest of, 445, 446. X Xaintes (Saintes) : Abbey of, 127 (2). Abbess of, letters to, 118, 127, 183. , brother of. See Lauzun, Due de. Bishop of, letter to, 199. Y Yalden, John, order to, 149. York [Anne Hyde], Duchess of, her declaration concerning the Church of Rome, mentioned, 61, 62. York, Archbishop of [John Sharp], 305. Ypres, 177. Bishop of, letters to, 125, 149, 155, 161, 162, 177, 195. convent of Irish Benedictine nuns at, 149, 155, 161, 195, 203. , Abbess of, 149, 155. Z Zagarola, Duke of, 259. Zerbini, Treasurer, 53, 55. Zondadari, Monsignor, nuncio to Spain, letter to, 210. as Cardinal, letters to, 254, 365. Zouche : noble family of, 75. de la Lande, Sieur, 75. Zuniga, Don Pedro Antonio de, en- voy from Spain, 213. 607 ERRATA and CORRIGENDA. Page 8, line 12, for " Este " read " Este." ,, 11, line 10, for *' Este " read " Este." „ 24, line 18, for " 1607 " read " 1687." ,, 61, line 29, for " sees " read " ses." „ 144, line 23, for " ought " read " is." „ 151, line 14, for " St." read " St e ." 161, line 16, for " Eodolovic " read " Radolovic."' , 172, line 19, /or "1701 " read " 1702." ., 175, 9 lines from bottom, for " Chateuneuf/' read " Chateauneuf." ., 240, line 2, for "Charles B. " read " Charles B[ooth].' : ., 258, 17 lines from bottom, dele " (?)." ... 284, line 22, after u Robison " insert " (James)." ., 298, line 5, for "Lord Middleton " read "M. de Torcy." ,, 301, line 23, after " Thomas " insert " (Gaultier)." , 305, line 11, after " Thomas " insert " (Gaultier)." ,, ,• line 12, after "Charles" and "Oliver" insert " (M.. de Torcy)" and "(Lord Oxford?)." ,, line 14, after " Titus " insert "(Gaultier ?,." ,, ., ,, ,, for " Queen Mary " read " Queen Anne " ? ., ,. substitute for note, " This means that Gaultier has informed M. de Torcy that Lord Oxford (?) was surprised, &c. Lord Oxford (?; was to speak of that matter to Queen Anne (?), and Gaultier (?) hopes, &c. 308, 8 lines from bottom, for " (Dicconson ?) " read " (Dillon?)." ., 329, line 20, dele "(Trevers)." ., 334, 14 lines from bottom, for "B. K." read " R[oger] K[enyon]." .. 338, lines 24 and 45, for " (Dicconson?) " read " (Dillon ?)." ., 339, 3 lines from bottom, for "(Dicconson ?)" read " (Dillon?)." ., 346, note, dele " Perhaps." , 352, note, dele " Perhaps." ., 354, line 12, dele 11 (Dicconson ?)." ,. 355, line 15, dele " (Dicconson ?)." ,, ,, note, dele "Perhaps." ., 358, 19 lines from bottom, for " R. K." read (1 R[oger] K[enyon]." ,. 370, 15 lines from bottom, insert "to" before " get." „ 399. line 22, for "Duke of Lorraine" read " Dicconson.'" , 417, line 15, for "Brown" read " Browne" ,, 428, 11 lines from bottom, for " Ezekiel Hamilton " read " T. Southcot." ,, 441, line 1, after " Eouen " insert " I ". ,, 487. 19 lines from bottom, for " 1715 " read " 1716." ., 505, line 15, for " Brown " read " Browne" .. 511, line 2, for " (the Marquis of Drummond?) " read lt [Strickland]." In three places (pp. 23, 180, 185) where the Marquis de Dangeau is mentioned the name is spelt Marquis Dangeau or D' Angeau in the originals. 608 CIRCULAR OF THE COMMISSION. HISTOEICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. Public Record Office, Chancery Lane, London, W.C. His Majesty the King has been pleased to ratify and confirm the terms of the Commission issued by Her late Majesty, appointing certain Commissioners to ascertain what unpublished MSS. are extant in the collections of private persons and in institutions which are calculated to throw light upon subjects connected with the Civil, Ecclesiastical, Literary, or Scientific History of this country ; and to appoint certain additional Commissioners for the same purposes. The present Commissioners are : — Sir R. Henn Collins, Master of the Rolls ; the Marquess of Salisbury, E.G., the Marquess of Ripon, K.G.j the Earl of Crawford, K.T., the Earl of Rosebery, E.G., the Earl of Dartmouth, Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice, M.P., Lord Acton, Lord Alverstone, G.C.M.G., Lord Hawkesbury, Lord Lindley, Lord Stanmore, G.C.M.G., Sir Edward Fry, Mr. W. E. H. Lecky, M.P., and Sir H. C. Maxwell-Lyte, K.C.B. The Commissioners think it probable that you may feel an interest in this object, and be willing to assist in the attainment of it ; and with that view they desire to lay before you an outline of the course which they usually follow. If any nobleman or gentleman express his willingness to submit any unprinted book, or collection of documents in his possession or custody, to the Commissioners, they will cause an inspection to be made by some competent person, and should the MSS. appear to come within the scope of their enquiry, the owner will be asked to consent to the publication of copies or abstracts of them in the reports of the Commission, which are presented to Parliament every Session. To avoid any possible apprehension that the examination of papers by the Commissioners may extend to title-deeds or other documents of present legal value, positive instructions are given to every person who inspects MSS. on their behalf that nothing relating to the titles of existing owners is to be divulged, and 609 that if in the course of his work any modern title-deeds or papers of a private character chance to come before him, they are to be instantly put aside, and are not to be examined or calendared under any pretence whatever. The object of the Commission is the discovery of unpublished historical and literary materials, and in all their proceedings the Commissioners will direct their attention to that object exclusively. In practice it has been found more satisfactory, when the collection of manuscripts is a large one, for the inspector to make a selection therefrom at the place of deposit and to obtain the owner's consent to remove the selected papers to the Public Kecord Office in London or in Dublin, or to the General Register House in Edinburgh, where they can be more fully dealt with, and where they are preserved with the same care as if they formed part of the muniments of the realm, during the term of their examination. Among the numerous owners of MSS. who have allowed their family papers of historical interest to be temporarily removed from their muniment rooms and lent to the Commissioners to facilitate the preparation of a report may be named : — The Duke of Kutland, the Duke of Portland, the Marquess of Salisbury, the Marquess Townshend, the Marquess of Ailesbury, the Marquess of Bath, the Earl of Dartmouth, the Earl of Carlisle, the Earl of Egmont, the Earl of Lindsey, the Earl of Ancaster, the Earl of Lonsdale, Lord Braye, Lord Hothfield, Lord Kenyon, Mrs. Stopford Sackville, the Bight Hon. F. J. Savile Foljambe, Sir George Wombwell, Mr. le Fleming, of Rydal, Mr. Leyborne Popham, of Littlecote, and Mr. Fortescue, of Dropmore. The costs of inspections, reports, and calendars, and the conveyance of documents, will be defrayed at the public expense, without any charge to the owners. The Commissioners will also, if so requested, give their advice as to the best means of repairing and preserving any interesting papers or MSS. which may be in a state of decay. The Commissioners will feel much obliged if you will communicate to them the names of any gentlemen who may be able and willing to assist in obtaining the objects for which this Commission has been issued. J. J. CART WRIGHT, Secretary. 28493 2 q 610 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. REPORTS OF THE ROYAL COMMISSIONERS APPOINTED TO INQUIRE WHAT PAPERS AND MANUSCRIPTS BELONGING TO PRIVATE FAMILIES AND INSTITUTIONS ARE EXTANT WHICH WOULD BE OF UTILITY IN THE ILLUSTRATION OF HISTORY, CONSTITUTIONAL LAW, SCIENCE, AND GENERAL LITERATURE. Date. Size. Sessional Paper. Price. 1870 (Re- printed 1874.) First Report, with Appendix Contents :- - England. House of Lords ; Cambridge Colleges ; Abingdon and other Cor- porations, &c. Scotland. Advocates' Library, Glas- gow Corporation, &c Ireland. Dublin, Cork, and other Cor- porations, &c. f'cap [C. 55] s. d. 1 6 1871 Second Report with Appendix and Index to the First and Second Re- ports ..... Contents : — England. House of Lords ; Cam- bridge Colleges ; Oxford Colleges ; Monastery of Dominican Friars at Woodchester, Duke of Bedford, Earl Spencer, &c. Scotland. Aberdeen and St. An- drew's Universities, > [C. 857] 6 8 611 Date. Size. Sessional Paper. Price. 1873 Fourth Report. Part II. Index - f'cap [C. 857 s. d. 2 6 1876 Fifth Report, with Appendix. Part I. Contents : — England. House of Lords ; Oxford and Cambridge Colleges ; Dean and Chapter of Canterbury ; Rye, Lydd, and other Corporations. Duke of Sutherland, Marquis of Lansdowne, Reginald Cholmondeley, Esq., &c. Scotland. Earl of Aberdeen, &c. >> i-] [C.1432] 7 >» Ditto. Part II. Index »» [C.1432 3 6 1877 Sixth Report, with Appendix. Part I. Contents : — England. House of Lords : Oxford and Cambridge Colleges ; Lambeth Palace ; Black Book of the Arch- deacon of Canterbury ; Bridport, Wallingford, and other Corporations ; Lord Leconfield, Sir Reginald Graham, Sir Henry Ingilby, &c. Scotland. Duke of Argyll, Earl of Moray, &c. Ireland. Marquis of Ormonde. > > i-] [C.1745] 8 6 (Re- jji JLllUCU. 1893.) 1879 (Re- printed lovO.) Ditto. Part II. Index Seventh Report, with Appendix. Part I. Contents : — House of Lords ; County of Somerset ; Earl of Egmont, Sir Frederick Graham, Sir Harry Verney, &c. " [C.2102] [C.2340] 1 10 7 6 (Re- printed 1895.) Ditto. Part II. Appendix and Index Contents : — Duke of Athole, Marquis of Ormonde, S. F. Livingstone, Esq., &c. " [C. 2340 i-] 3 6 1881 Eighth Report, with Appendix and Index. Part I. Contents : — List of collections examined, 1869-1880. England. House of Lords ; Duke of Marlborough ; Magdalen College, Oxford ; Royal College of Physicians ; Queen Anne's Bounty Office ; Corporations of Chester, Leicester, &c. Ireland. Marquis of Ormonde, Lord Emly, The O'Conor Don, Trinity College, Dublin, &c. [C.3040] [Out of print.] 1881 Ditto. Part II. Appendix and Index Contents : — Duke of Manchester. [C. 3040 i-] [Out of print.] 1881 Ditto. Part HI. Appendix and Index Contents : — Earl of Ashburnham. 5> [C. 3040 ii.] [Out of print.] 612 Sessional Paper. Ninth Beport, with Appendix and Index. Part I. - Contents : — St. Paul's and Canterbury Cathedrals ; Eton College ; Carlisle, Yarmouth, Canterbury, and Barnstaple Cor- porations, &c. Ditto. Part II. Appendix and Index Contents : — England. House of Lords. Earl of Leicester ; C. Pole Gell, Alfred Mor- rison, Esqs., &c. Scotland. Lord Elphinstone, H. C. Maxwell Stuart, Esq., &c. Ireland. Duke of Leinster, Marquis of Drogheda, &c. Ditto. Part III. Appendix and Index ..... Contents : — Mrs. Stopford Sackville. Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Marquis of Salisbury, K.G. (or Cecil MSS.). Part I. - Ditto. Part II. Ditto. Part III. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Part IV. Part V. Part VI. Part VII. Part VIII. Part IX. 1885 (10 (Re- printed 1895.) 1885 (2.) 1885 (3.) Tenth Report This is introductory to the following Earl of Eglinton. Sir J. S. Maxwell Bart., and C. S. H, D. Moray, C. F. Weston Underwood, G. W. Digby. Esqs. The Family of Gawdy. Wells Cathedral. (4.) Appendix and Index Earl of Westmorland ; Capt. Stewart ; Lord Stafford ; Sir N. W. Throck- morton; Sir P. T. Mainwaring, Lord Muncaster, M.P., Capt. J. F. Bagot, Earl of Kilmorey, Earl of Powis, and others, the Corporations of Kendal, Wenlock, Bridgnorth, Eye, Plymouth, and the County of Essex ; and Stonyhurst College. (5.) Appendix and Index The Marquis of Ormonde, Earl of Fingall, Corporations of Galway, Waterford, the Sees of Dublin and Ossory, the Jesuits in Ireland. f'cap 8v [C.3773] [C.3773 i.] [C. 3773 ii.] [C.3777] [C.5463] [C.5889 v.] [C.6823] [C.7574] [C.7884] [C.9246] [C.9467] [Cd.928] [C.4548] [C.4575] [C.4576 iii.] [C.4576 ii.] [C.4576] [4576 L] 613 (6.) Appendix and Index Marquis of Abergavenny, Lord Braye, G. F. Luttrell, P. P. Bouverie, W. Bromley Davenport, R. T. Balfour, Esquires. Eleventh Report ... - This is introductory to the following : — (1.) Appendix and Index H. D. Skrine, Esq., Salvetti Corre- spondence. (2.) Appendix and Index House of Lords. 1678-1688. (3.) Appendix and Index Corporations of Southampton and Lynn. (4.) Appendix and Index Marquess Townshend. (5.) Appendix and Index Earl of Dartmouth. (6.) Appendix and Index Duke of Hamilton. (7.) Appendix and Index Duke of Leeds, Marchioness of Waterford, Lord Hothfield, &c. ; Bridgwater Trust Office, Reading Corporation, Inner Temple Library. Twelfth Report .... This is introductory to the following : — (1.) Appendix .... Earl Cowper, K.G. (Coke MSS., at Melbourne Hall, Derby). Vol.1. (2.) Appendix .... Ditto. Vol. II (3.) Appendix and Index Ditto. Vol. III. (4. Appendix The Duke of Rutland, G.C.B. Vol. I. (5.) Appendix and Index Ditto. Vol. II. (6.) Appendix and Index House of Lords, 1689-1690. (7.) Appendix and Index S. H. le Fleming, Esq., of Rydal. (8.) Appendix and Index The Duke of Athole, K.T., and the Earl of Home. (9.) Appendix and Index The Duke of Beaufort, K.G., the Earl of Donoughmore, J. H. Gurney, W. W. B. Hulton, R. W. Ketton, G. A. Aitken, P. V. Smith, Esq. ; Bishop of Ely ; Cathedrals of Ely, Glouces- ter, Lincoln, and Peterborough , Corporations of Gloucester, Higham Ferrers, and Newark ; Southwell Minster ; Lincoln District Registry. 8vo. [C.5242] [C.5060 vi.] [C.5060] [C.5060 i. J [C.5060 ii. l [C.5060 iiL] [C.5060 iv. ] [C.5060 v. ] [C.5612] [C.5889] [C.5472] [C.5613] [C.5889 i. ] [C.5614] [C.5889 ii. ] [C.5889 iii. ] [C.5889 iv. ] [C.6338] [C.6338 i.] s. d. 1 7 3 1 1 2 1 8 2 6 2 8 1 6 2 3 2 7 1 4 3 2 2 2 1 1 11 1 2 6 614 Size. Sessional Paper. Price. (10.) Appendix The First Earl of Charlemont. Vol. I. 1745-1783. Thirteenth Report This is introductory to the following : — (1.) Appendix The Duke of Portland. Vol. I. (2.) Appendix and Index. Ditto, Vol. II. (3.) Appendix. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., of Dropmore. Vol. I. (4.) Appendix and Index - Corporations of Rye, Hastings, and Hereford. Capt. F. C. Loder- Symonds, E. E. Wodehouse, M.P., J. Dovaston, Esqs., Sir T. B. Len- nard, Bart., Bev. W. D. Macray, and Earl of Dartmouth (Supplementary Report). (5.) Appendix and Index. House of Lords, 1690-1691 - (6.) Appendix and Index. Sir W. Fitzherbert, Bart. The Delaval Family, of Seaton Delaval ; The Earl of Ancaster ; and General Lyttelton-Annesley. (7.) Appendix and Index. The Earl of Lonsdale - (8.) Appendix and Index. The First Earl of Charlemont. 1784-1799. Vol. II. (2.) (3.) Fourteenth Report - ... This is introductory to the following :— (1.) Appendix and Index. The Duke of Rutland, G.C.B. Vol. III. Appendix. The Duke of Portland. Vol. HI. Appendix and Index. The Duke of Roxburghe ; Sir H. H. Campbell, Bart. ; The Earl of Strathmore ; and the Countess Dowager of Seafield. (4.) Appendix and Index. Lord Kenyon (5.) Appendix. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., of Dropmore. Vol. II. (6.) Appendix and Index. House of Lords, 1692-1693 - (Manuscripts of the House of Lords, 1693-1695, Vol. I. (New Series) See H.L. No. 5 of 1900. Price 2/9;. (7 ) Appendix. The Marquis of Ormonde - 8vo. [C. 6338 iij [C.6827] [C.6474] [C. 6827 i.] [C.6660] [C.6810J [C.6822] [C.7166] [C.7241] [C.7424] [C.7983] [C.7476] [C.7569] [C.7570] [C.7571] [C.7572] [C.7573] [C.7678] s. d. 1 11 3 3 2 2 7 2 4 2 4 1 4 1 3 1 11 3 1 11 2 8 1 2 2 10 2 8 1 11 1 10 615 Date. Size. Sessional Paper. Price. 1895 (8.) Appendix and Index. Lincoln, Bury St. Edmunds, Hertford, and Great Grimsby Corporations ; The Dean and Chapter of Wor- cester, and of Lichfield ; The Bishop's Kegistry of Worcester. 8vo. [C.7881] s. 1 d. 5 1896 (9.) Appendix and Index. Earl of Buckinghamshire ; Earl of Lindsey ; Earl of Onslow ; Lord Emly ; T. J. Hare, Esq. ; and J. Bound, Esq., M.P. [C.7882] 2 6 1895 (10.) Appendix and Index. The Earl of Dartmouth. Vol. II. American Papers. [C.7883] 2 9 1899 Fifteenth Beport - This is introductory to the following : — [C.9295] 4 1896 (1.) Appendix and Index. The Earl of Dartmouth. Vol. III. » [C.8156] 1 5 1897 (2.) Appendix. J. Eliot Hodgkin, Esq., of Bichmond, Surrey. [C.8327] 1 8 1897 (3.) Appendix and Index. Charles Haliday, Esq., of Dublin ; Acts of the Privy Council in Ireland, 1556-1571 ; Sir William Ussher's Table to the Council Book ; Table to the Bed Council Book. [C.8364] 1 4 1897 (4.) Appendix. The Duke of Portland. Vol. IV. - [C.8497] 2 11 1897 (5.) Appendix and Index. The Bight Hon. F. J. Savile Foljambe - [C.8550] 10 1897 (6.) Appendix and Index. The Earl of Carlisle, Castle Howard - » [C.8551] 3 6 1897 (7.) Appendix and Index. _L lit! UU.H.H Ul DUIllfcU ocli , JL lie IVldil (J U1S OI Ailesbury ; and SirF.G. Puleston, Bart. 1 9 / Q \ A PDTTVnTY A XTT* T"\TTM?Y (0. 1 -fx Jr .ri!«JNJJl A AJND XJNJJJbA. The Duke of Buccleuch and Queens- berry, at Drumlanrig. [C.8553] 1 4 1897 (9.) Appendix and Index. J. J. Hope Johnstone, Esq., of Annandale [C.8554] 1 1899 (10.) Shrewsbury and Coventry Corporations; Sir H. 0. Corbet, Bart., Earl of Badnor, P.T. Tillard ; J. B. Carr-Ellison ; Andrew Kingsmill, Esqrs. [C.9472] 1 616 Date. Size. Sessional Paper. Price. 1 1898 Manuscripts in the Welsh Language. Vol. I.— Lord Mostyn, at Mostyn Hall, co. Flint. 8vo. I [C.8829] s. d. 1 4 1899 Vol. I. Part II. — W. E. M. Wynne, Esq. of Peniarth. [C.9468] 2 11 1902 Vol. II. Part I. — Jesus College, Oxford ; tree Library, Cardm; Havod; Wrexham ; Llanwrin ; Merthyr ; Aberdar. 1 9 1899 Manuscripts of the Duke of Buccleuch and /"\ TT /"I TT m J Queensberry, K.G., K.T., preserved at Montagu House, Whitehall. Vol. I. [C.9244] 2 7 1899 Ditto Marquis of Ormonde, K.P., preserved at the Castle, Kilkenny. Vol. II. [C.9245] 2 1899 Ditto the Duke of Portland, K.G. Vol. V. - [C.9466] 2 9 1899 1899 1899 1900 1900 Ditto J. M. Heathcote, Esq. of Conington Castle. Ditto J. B. Fortescue, Esq. of Dropmore. Vol. III. Ditto F. W. Leyborne-Popham, Esq. of Littlecote. Ditto Mrs. Frankland-Bussell-Astley, of Chequers Court, Bucks. Ditto Lord Montagu of Beaulieu, Hants » [C.9469] [C.9470] [C9471] [Cd.282] [Cd.283] 1 3 3 1 1 6 2 1 1 1900 Ditto Beverley Corporation - [Cd.284] 1 1901 1901 Ditto the Duke of Portland, K.G. Vol. VI., with Index to Vols. III.-VI. Ditto. Vol. VII. - [Cd.676] [Cd.783] 1 9 2 3 1901 Ditto Various Collections. Vol. I. Corporations of Berwick-on-Tweed, Burford and Lostwithiel ; the Counties of Wilts and Worcester ; the Bishop of Chichester ; and the Dean and Chapters of Chichester, Canterbury and Salisbury. [Cd.784] 2 Ditto Calendar of the Stuart Manuscripts at 1X7* 3 /"I i.1 l_ 1 „ - * j IT" TOT ~ ■ i Windsor Castle, belonging to His Majesty the King. [Cd.927] 2 11 T~\*J_J_ TIT i* /~\ Jt TT T"J TT 1 T Ditto Marquess of Ormonde, K.P. Vol. I. - Ditto the Duke of Buccleuch. K.G.. K.T. Vol. II. 1 < [Cd.929] [Cd.930] [In the Press.] ditto. 1902 Ditto Colonel David Milne-Home of Wedderburn Castle, N.B. [Cd.931] 1 4 Ditto Various Collections. Vol. II. Sir Geo. Wombwell, the Duke of Norfolk, Lord Edmund Talbot (the Shrewsbury papers), Lady Buxton and others. [Cd.932] [In the Press.] Mines. Eeports of H.M. Inspectors for 1901, with Summaries of the Statistical portion under the provisions of the Coal Mines Regulation Act, 1887 ; Metalliferous Mines Regulation Acts, 1872-1875; Slate Mines (Gunpowder) Act, 1882, Districts Nos. 1 to 13. In course of issue. Mines in the United Kingdom and the Isle of Man. List of, for 1900. Price 3s. Quarries. Ditto. ditto. ditto. 1900. Price 4s. Qd. Mines Abandoned. List of the Plans of. Corrected to 31st December 1900. Price Is. Accidents at Docks, Wharves, and Quays. Report upon. Price Qd. Special Reports on Educational Subjects, issued by Board of Education :— Public Library and Public Elebientary School. Connection between. Price 2%d. Heuristic Method of Teaching. Price 3d. Modern Language Teaching in Belgium, Holland and Germany. Price Q^d. Secondary Schools : — In Baden. Price 5\d. In Prussia. Price Is. University and Secondary Education in "France. Price Ad. Intermediate Education in Wales, and the Organisation of Education in Switzerland. Price Is. Id. Simplification of French Syntax. Decree of French Minister for Public Instruction, 26 Feb., 1901. Price Id. System of Education in: — Ontario; Quebec; Nova Scotia, &c; Manitoba, &c; West Indies ; Cape Colony and Natal ; New South Wales ; Victoria ; Queensland ; Tasmania ; South Australia ; Western Australia ; New Zealand ; Ceylon ; Malta ; in fifteen parts at 8d. each. Military :- Combined Training. (Provisional.) 1902. Price Qd. Engineering. Military. Instruction in. Parti. Field Defences. Part III. Bridging. Price Is. Qd. each. Infantry Training. (Provisional, 1902.) Price Is. Medical Organisation of Foreign Armies. Handbook. Price Is. Rifle Ranges. Miniature and Safety. Instructions for. Price 3d. Stores used in H.M. Service. Priced Vocabulary of. 1902. Price 5s. Volunteer Force. Regulations respecting the Conditions of Efficiency for Officers and Volunteers. Price Id. Yeomanry. Imperial. Training. (Provisional.) Price Qd. Hy drogr aphie al :— West Coast of England. Sailing Directions. Fifth Edition. Price 3d. Arctic Pilot. Vol. II. Price 4s. Central America and the United States. West Coasts. Price Is. Local Government Board:— Throat Illness on the Ditcham Park Estate. Report on. Price 3d. Enteric Fever in Coventry. Report on. Price Qd Emigrants' Information Office, 31, Broadway, Westminster, viz. :— Colonies, Handbooks for. April 1902. 8vo. Wrapper. No. l. Canada. 2. New South Wales. 3. Victoria. 4. South Australia. - 5. Queens- land. 6. Western Australia. 7. Tasmania. 8. New Zealand. 9. Cape Colony. 10. Natal. Price Id. each. No. IX, Professional Handbook dealing with Professions in the Colonies. 12. Emigration Statutes and General Handbook. Price 3d. each. No. 13 (viz., Nos. 1 to 12 in cloth). Price 2s. Consular Reports, 1900. Summary of. America, North and South. July 1901. Price 2d. Intending Emigrants, Information for : — Argentine Republic, price 2d. California, price Id. Ceylon, Oct. 1900, price Id. . Federated Malay States, Sept. 1901, price Qd. Maryland, price Id. Newfoundland, price Id. South African Republic, price 3d. West African Colonies, Nov. 1901, Price Qd. West Indies, price Qd. Excise Laws. Practical Arrangement of the Laws relative to the Excise, &c, &c. By Nath. J. Highmore, Assist. Solicitor of Inland Revenue. 2nd Edition. 2 Vols. Price 30s. Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information. Volume for 1899. Price 3s. Foreign Office:— Africa by Treaty. The Map of. By Sir E. Hertslet, K.C.B. 3 Vols. Price 31s. Qd. Commercial Treaties. (Hertslet's.) A complete collection of Treaties, &c., between Great Britain and Foreign Powers so far as they relate to Commerce and Navigation, &c. By Sir E. Hertslet, K.C.B., &c, Vols. I. to XXI. Price 15s. each. State Papers. British and Foreign. Vol. 80. General Index (chronologically and alphabetically arranged) to Vols. 65 to 79. (1873 to 1888.) Vols. :— 81. 1888-9. 82. 1889-1890. 83. 1890-1. 84. 1891-2. 85. 1892-3. 86. 1893-4. 87. 1894-5. 88. 1895-6. 89. 1896-7. 90. 1897-8. Price 10s. each. Board Of Trade Journal, of Tariff and Trade Notices and MisceUaneous Commercial Information. Published weekly. Price Id. Index to Vols. 1 to 14. Price 2s. And to Vols. XV. to XX. July, 1893 to June, 1896. Price Is. Qd. 1. VII. 1902. HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. CALENDAK OF THE STUART PAPERS BELONGING TO HIS MAJESTY THE KING, PRESERVED AT WINDSOE CASTLE. Vol. I. f resenM to $ axlianunt b% ©ommanb ol its Slaiesig.' LONDON : PRINTED FOR HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE BY MACKIE & CO. LD. And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, East Harding Street, Fleet Stbkkt, E.G., itifl 32, Abingdon Street, Westminster, S.W. ot OLIVER & BOYD, EDINBURGH; or E. PONSONBY, 116, Grafton Street, Dublin. 1902. [Cd. 927.] Price 2s. lid.